The history of the League written in French by Monsieur Maimbourg ; translated into English by His Majesty's command by Mr. Dryden.
         Maimbourg, Louis, 1610-1686.
      
       
         
           1684
        
      
       Approx. 1027 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 459 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2003-01 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A51475
         Wing M292
         ESTC R25491
         08998861
         ocm 08998861
         42159
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A51475)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 42159)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1290:1)
      
       
         
           
             The history of the League written in French by Monsieur Maimbourg ; translated into English by His Majesty's command by Mr. Dryden.
             Maimbourg, Louis, 1610-1686.
             Dryden, John, 1631-1700.
          
           [58], 966 [i.e. 760], 49, [42] p.
           
             Printed by M. Flesher for Jacob Tonson,
             London :
             1684.
          
           
             Includes index.
             Reproduction of original in the University of Illinois (Urbana-Champaign Campus). Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Sainte Ligue (1576-1593)
           France -- History -- Wars of the Huguenots, 1562-1598.
        
      
    
     
        2002-07 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2002-10 Aptara
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2002-11 Olivia Bottum
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2002-11 Olivia Bottum
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2002-12 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           THE
           HISTORY
           OF
           THE
           LEAGUE
           .
        
         
           Written
           in
           FRENCH
           By
           Monsieur
           MAIMBOVRG
           .
        
         
           Translated
           into
           
             ENGLISH
             
               According
               to
               His
               Majesty's
               Command
            
             .
          
        
         
           By
           Mr.
           DRYDEN
           .
        
         
           —
           Neque
           enim
           libertas
           gratior
           ulla
           est
        
         
           Quàm
           sub
           Rege
           Pio
           —
        
         
         
         
         
         
      
       
         
         
         
           TO
           The
           King.
           
        
         
           
             
               
                 SIR
                 ,
              
            
             
               HAving
               receiv'd
               the
               Honour
               of
               Your
               Majesty's
               Commands
               to
               Translate
               the
               History
               of
               the
               League
               ,
               I
               have
               apply'd
               my self
               with
               my
               utmost
               diligence
               to
               Obey
               them
               :
               First
               by
               a
               thorough
               understanding
               of
               my
               Authour
               ,
               in
               which
               I
               was
               assisted
               by
               my
               former
               knowledge
               of
               the
               French
               History
               ,
               in
               general
               ,
               and
               in
               particular
               of
               those
               very
               Transactions
               ,
               which
               he
               has
               so
               Faithfully
               and
               
               Judiciously
               related
               :
               Then
               by
               giving
               his
               Thoughts
               the
               same
               Beauty
               in
               our
               Language
               which
               they
               had
               in
               the
               Original
               ;
               and
               which
               I
               most
               of
               all
               endeavour'd
               ,
               the
               same
               force
               and
               perspicuity
               :
               Both
               of
               which
               I
               hope
               I
               have
               perform'd
               with
               some
               Exactness
               ,
               and
               without
               any
               Considerable
               Mistake
               .
               But
               of
               this
               Your
               Majesty
               is
               the
               truest
               Judge
               ,
               who
               are
               so
               great
               a
               Master
               of
               the
               Original
               ,
               and
               who
               having
               read
               this
               piece
               when
               it
               first
               was
               publish'd
               ,
               can
               easily
               find
               out
               my
               Failings
               ,
               but
               to
               my
               Com●ort
               can
               more
               easily
               forgive
               them
               :
               I
               confess
               I
               cou'd
               never
               have
               laid
               hold
               on
               that
               Vertue
               of
               Your
               Royal
               Clemency
               at
               a
               more
               unseasonable
               time
               ;
               when
               your
               Enemies
               have
               so
               far
               abus'd
               it
               ,
               that
               Pardons
               
               are
               grown
               dangerous
               to
               Your
               Safety
               ,
               and
               consequently
               to
               the
               Welfare
               of
               Your
               Loyal
               Subjects
               :
               But
               frequent
               forgiveness
               is
               their
               Encouragement
               ,
               they
               have
               the
               Sanctuary
               in
               their
               Eye
               before
               they
               attempt
               the
               Crime
               ,
               and
               take
               all
               measures
               of
               Security
               ,
               either
               not
               to
               need
               a
               Pardon
               ,
               if
               they
               strike
               the
               Blow
               ,
               or
               to
               have
               it
               granted
               if
               they
               fail
               :
               Upon
               the
               whole
               matter
               Your
               Majesty
               is
               not
               upon
               equal
               Terms
               with
               them
               ,
               You
               are
               still
               forgiving
               ,
               and
               they
               still
               designing
               against
               Your
               Sacred
               Life
               ;
               Your
               principle
               is
               Mercy
               ,
               their
               's
               inveterate
               Malice
               ;
               when
               one
               onely
               Wards
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               Strikes
               ,
               the
               prospect
               is
               sad
               on
               the
               defensive
               side
               .
               Hercules
               as
               the
               Poets
               tell
               us
               had
               no
               advantage
               on
               Anteus
               
               by
               his
               often
               throwing
               him
               on
               ●he
               ground
               :
               for
               he
               laid
               him
               ●nely
               in
               his
               Mothers
               Lap
               ,
               which
               ●n
               effect
               was
               but
               doubling
               his
               Strength
               to
               renew
               the
               Combat
               .
               These
               Sons
               of
               Earth
               are
               never
               to
               be
               trusted
               in
               their
               Mother
               Element
               :
               They
               must
               be
               hoysted
               into
               the
               Air
               and
               Strangled
               .
               If
               the
               Experiment
               of
               Clemency
               were
               new
               ,
               if
               it
               had
               not
               been
               often
               try'd
               without
               Effect
               ,
               or
               rather
               with
               Effects
               quite
               contrary
               to
               the
               intentions
               of
               Your
               Goodness
               ,
               your
               Loyal
               Subjects
               are
               generous
               enough
               to
               pity
               their
               Countrey-men
               ,
               though
               Offenders
               :
               But
               when
               that
               pity
               has
               been
               always
               found
               to
               draw
               into
               example
               of
               greater
               Mischiefs
               ;
               when
               they
               continually
               behold
               both
               Your
               Majesty
               and
               themselves
               expos'd
               to
               Dangers
               ,
               
               the
               Church
               ,
               the
               Government
               ,
               the
               Succession
               still
               threatned
               ,
               Ingratitude
               so
               far
               from
               being
               Converted
               by
               gentle
               means
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               turn'd
               at
               last
               into
               the
               nature
               of
               the
               damn'd
               ,
               desirous
               of
               Revenge
               ,
               and
               harden'd
               in
               Impenitence
               ;
               'T
               is
               time
               at
               length
               ,
               for
               self
               preservation
               to
               cry
               out
               for
               Justice
               ,
               and
               to
               lay
               by
               Mildness
               when
               it
               ceases
               to
               be
               a
               Vertue
               .
               Almighty
               God
               has
               hitherto
               Miraculously
               preserv'd
               You
               ;
               but
               who
               knows
               how
               long
               the
               Miracle
               will
               continue
               ?
               His
               Ordinary
               Operations
               are
               by
               second
               Causes
               ,
               and
               then
               Reason
               will
               conclude
               that
               to
               be
               preserv'd
               ,
               we
               ought
               to
               use
               the
               lawfull
               means
               of
               preservation
               .
               If
               on
               the
               other
               side
               it
               be
               thus
               Argu'd
               ,
               that
               of
               many
               Attempts
               one
               may
               
               possibly
               take
               place
               ,
               if
               preventing
               Justice
               be
               not
               employ'd
               against
               Offenders
               ;
               What
               remains
               but
               that
               we
               implore
               the
               Divine
               Assistance
               to
               Avert
               that
               Judgment
               :
               which
               is
               no
               more
               than
               to
               desire
               of
               God
               to
               work
               another
               ,
               and
               another
               ,
               and
               in
               Conclusion
               a
               whole
               Series
               of
               Miracles
               .
               This
               ,
               Sir
               ,
               is
               the
               general
               voice
               of
               all
               true
               Englishmen
               ;
               I
               might
               call
               it
               the
               Loyal
               Address
               of
               three
               Nations
               infinitely
               solicitous
               of
               Your
               Safety
               ,
               which
               includes
               their
               own
               Prosperity
               .
               'T
               is
               indeed
               an
               high
               presumption
               for
               a
               man
               so
               inconsiderable
               as
               I
               am
               to
               present
               it
               ,
               but
               Zeal
               ,
               and
               dutifull
               Affection
               in
               an
               Affair
               of
               this
               Importance
               ,
               will
               make
               every
               good
               Subject
               a
               Counsellor
               :
               ●Tis
               (
               in
               my
               Opinion
               )
               the
               Test
               
               of
               Loyalty
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               either
               a
               Friend
               or
               Foe
               to
               the
               Government
               ,
               needs
               no
               other
               distinction
               than
               to
               declare
               at
               this
               time
               ,
               either
               for
               Remisness
               ,
               or
               Justice
               .
               I
               said
               at
               this
               time
               ,
               because
               I
               look
               not
               on
               the
               Storm
               as
               Overblown
               .
               'T
               is
               still
               a
               gusty
               kind
               of
               Weather
               :
               there
               is
               a
               kind
               of
               Sickness
               in
               the
               Air
               ;
               it
               seems
               indeed
               to
               be
               clear'd
               up
               for
               some
               few
               hours
               ;
               but
               the
               Wind
               still
               blowing
               from
               the
               same
               Corner
               ;
               and
               when
               new
               matter
               is
               gather'd
               into
               a
               body
               ,
               it
               will
               not
               fail
               to
               bring
               it
               round
               and
               pour
               upon
               us
               a
               second
               Tempest
               .
               I
               shall
               be
               glad
               to
               be
               found
               a
               false
               Prophet
               ;
               but
               he
               was
               certainly
               Inspir'd
               ,
               who
               when
               he
               saw
               a
               little
               Cloud
               arising
               from
               the
               Sea
               ,
               and
               that
               no
               bigger
               than
               a
               hand
               ,
               gave
               immediate
               
               notice
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               mount
               the
               Chariot
               ,
               before
               he
               was
               overtaken
               by
               the
               Storm
               .
               If
               so
               much
               Care
               was
               taken
               of
               an
               Idolatrous
               King
               ,
               an
               Usurper
               ,
               a
               Persecutour
               ,
               and
               a
               Tyrant
               ,
               how
               much
               more
               vigilant
               ought
               we
               to
               be
               in
               the
               Concernments
               of
               a
               Lawfull
               Prince
               ,
               a
               Father
               of
               his
               Countrey
               ,
               and
               a
               Defender
               of
               the
               Faith
               ,
               who
               stands
               expos'd
               by
               his
               too
               much
               Mercy
               to
               the
               unwearied
               and
               endless
               Conspiracies
               of
               Paricides
               ?
               He
               was
               a
               better
               Prince
               than
               the
               former
               whom
               I
               mention'd
               out
               of
               the
               Sacred
               History
               ,
               and
               the
               Allusion
               comes
               yet
               more
               close
               ,
               who
               stopp'd
               his
               hand
               after
               the
               third
               Arrow
               :
               Three
               Victories
               were
               indeed
               obtain'd
               ,
               but
               the
               effect
               of
               often
               shooting
               had
               
               been
               the
               total
               Destruction
               of
               his
               Enemies
               .
               To
               come
               yet
               nearer
               ,
               Henry
               the
               Fourth
               ,
               Your
               Royal
               Grandfather
               ,
               whose
               Victories
               ,
               and
               the
               Subversion
               of
               the
               League
               ,
               are
               the
               main
               Argument
               of
               this
               History
               ,
               was
               a
               Prince
               most
               Clement
               in
               his
               Nature
               ,
               he
               forgave
               his
               Rebels
               ,
               and
               receiv'd
               them
               all
               into
               Mercy
               ,
               and
               some
               of
               them
               into
               Favour
               ,
               but
               it
               was
               not
               till
               he
               had
               fully
               vanquish'd
               them
               :
               they
               were
               sensible
               of
               their
               Impiety
               ,
               they
               submitted
               ,
               and
               his
               Clemency
               was
               not
               extorted
               from
               him
               ,
               it
               was
               his
               Free-gift
               ,
               and
               it
               was
               seasonably
               given
               .
               I
               wish
               the
               Case
               were
               here
               the
               same
               ,
               I
               confess
               it
               was
               not
               much
               unlike
               it
               at
               Your
               Majesty's
               happy
               Restauration
               ,
               yet
               so
               much
               ●f
               the
               parallel
               was
               then
               wanting
               ,
               
               that
               the
               Amnesty
               you
               gave
               ,
               produc'd
               not
               all
               the
               desir'd
               Effects
               .
               For
               our
               Sects
               ,
               are
               of
               a
               more
               obstinate
               Nature
               than
               were
               those
               
                 Leaguing
                 Catholiques
              
               ,
               who
               were
               always
               for
               a
               King
               ,
               and
               yet
               more
               ,
               the
               major
               part
               of
               them
               wou'd
               have
               him
               of
               the
               Royal
               Stem
               :
               But
               our
               Associators
               and
               Sectaries
               are
               men
               of
               Commonwealth
               principles
               ,
               and
               though
               their
               first
               stroke
               was
               onely
               aim'd
               at
               the
               immediate
               Succession
               ,
               it
               was
               most
               manifest
               that
               it
               wou'd
               not
               there
               have
               ended
               ;
               for
               at
               the
               same
               time
               they
               were
               hewing
               at
               your
               Royal
               Prerogatives
               :
               So
               that
               the
               next
               Successor
               ,
               if
               there
               had
               been
               any
               ,
               must
               have
               been
               a
               precarious
               Prince
               ,
               and
               depended
               on
               them
               for
               the
               necessaries
               of
               Life
               .
               But
               of
               these
               
               and
               more
               Outragious
               proceedings
               ,
               your
               Majesty
               has
               already
               shewn
               your self
               justly
               sensible
               in
               Your
               Declaration
               ,
               after
               the
               Dissolution
               of
               the
               last
               Parliament
               ,
               which
               put
               an
               end
               to
               the
               Arbitrary
               Encroachments
               of
               a
               Popular
               Faction
               :
               Since
               which
               time
               it
               has
               pleas'd
               Almighty
               God
               so
               to
               prosper
               Your
               Affairs
               ,
               that
               without
               searching
               into
               the
               secrets
               of
               Divine
               Providence
               ,
               't
               is
               evident
               Your
               Magnanimity
               and
               Resolution
               ,
               next
               under
               him
               ,
               have
               been
               the
               immediate
               Cause
               of
               Your
               Safety
               and
               our
               present
               Happiness
               .
               By
               weathering
               of
               which
               Storm
               ,
               may
               I
               presume
               to
               say
               it
               without
               Flattery
               ,
               You
               have
               perform'd
               a
               Greater
               and
               more
               Glorious
               work
               than
               all
               the
               Conquests
               of
               Your
               Neighbours
               .
               
               For
               't
               is
               not
               difficult
               fo●
               a
               Great
               Monarchy
               well
               united
               ,
               and
               making
               use
               of
               Advantages
               ,
               to
               extend
               its
               Limits
               ;
               but
               to
               be
               press'd
               with
               wants
               ,
               surrounded
               with
               dangers
               ,
               Your
               Authority
               undermined
               in
               Popular
               Assemblies
               ,
               Your
               Sacred
               Life
               attempted
               by
               a
               Conspiracy
               ,
               Your
               Royal
               Brother
               forc'd
               from
               Your
               Arms
               ,
               in
               one
               word
               to
               Govern
               a
               Kingdom
               which
               was
               either
               possess'd
               ,
               or
               turn'd
               into
               a
               Bedlam
               ,
               and
               yet
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               ruine
               to
               stand
               firm
               ,
               undaunted
               ,
               and
               resolv'd
               ,
               and
               at
               last
               to
               break
               through
               all
               these
               difficulties
               ,
               and
               dispell
               them
               ,
               this
               is
               indeed
               an
               Action
               which
               is
               worthy
               the
               Grandson
               of
               Henry
               the
               Great
               .
               During
               all
               this
               violence
               of
               Your
               Enemies
               Your
               Majesty
               has
               contended
               
               with
               Your
               natural
               Clemency
               to
               make
               some
               Examples
               of
               Your
               Justice
               ,
               and
               they
               themselves
               will
               acknowledge
               that
               You
               have
               not
               urg'd
               the
               Law
               against
               them
               ,
               but
               have
               been
               press'd
               and
               constrain'd
               by
               it
               to
               inflict
               punishments
               in
               Your
               own
               defence
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               to
               watch
               every
               Opportunity
               of
               shewing
               Mercy
               ,
               when
               there
               was
               the
               least
               probability
               of
               Repentance
               :
               so
               that
               they
               who
               have
               suffer'd
               may
               be
               truly
               said
               to
               have
               forc'd
               the
               Sword
               of
               Justice
               out
               of
               Your
               hand
               ,
               and
               to
               have
               done
               Execution
               on
               themselves
               .
               But
               by
               how
               much
               the
               more
               You
               have
               been
               willing
               to
               spare
               them
               ,
               by
               so
               much
               has
               their
               Impudence
               increas'd
               ,
               and
               if
               by
               this
               Mildness
               they
               recover
               from
               the
               Great
               
               Fro●t
               ,
               which
               has
               almost
               blasted
               them
               to
               the
               roots
               ,
               if
               these
               venemous
               plants
               shoot
               out
               again
               ,
               it
               will
               be
               a
               sad
               Comfort
               to
               say
               they
               have
               been
               ungratefull
               ,
               when
               't
               is
               Evident
               to
               Mankind
               that
               Ingratitude
               is
               their
               Nature
               :
               That
               sort
               of
               pity
               which
               is
               proper
               for
               them
               ,
               and
               may
               be
               of
               use
               to
               their
               Conversion
               is
               to
               make
               them
               sensible
               of
               their
               Errors
               ,
               and
               this
               Your
               Majesty
               out
               of
               Your
               Fatherly
               Indulgence
               amongst
               other
               Experiments
               which
               You
               have
               made
               ,
               is
               pleas'd
               to
               allow
               them
               in
               this
               Book
               ;
               which
               you
               have
               Commanded
               to
               be
               Translated
               for
               the
               publique
               benefit
               ;
               that
               at
               least
               all
               such
               as
               are
               not
               wilfully
               blind
               ,
               may
               View
               in
               it
               ,
               as
               in
               a
               Glass
               ,
               their
               own
               deformities
               :
               For
               never
               was
               there
               a
               
               plainer
               Parallel
               than
               of
               the
               Troubles
               of
               France
               ,
               and
               of
               
                 Great
                 Britain
              
               ;
               of
               their
               Leagues
               ,
               Covenants
               ,
               Associations
               ,
               and
               Ours
               ;
               of
               their
               Calvinists
               ,
               and
               our
               Presbyterians
               :
               they
               are
               all
               of
               the
               same
               Family
               ,
               and
               
               Titian's
               famous
               Table
               of
               the
               Altar
               piece
               with
               the
               Pictures
               of
               Venetian
               Senatours
               from
               Great-Grandfather
               to
               Great-Grandson
               ,
               shews
               not
               more
               the
               Resemblance
               of
               a
               Race
               than
               this
               :
               For
               as
               there
               ,
               so
               here
               ,
               the
               Features
               are
               alike
               in
               all
               ,
               there
               is
               nothing
               but
               the
               Age
               that
               makes
               the
               difference
               ,
               otherwise
               the
               Old
               man
               of
               an
               hundred
               and
               the
               Babe
               in
               Swadling-clouts
               ,
               that
               is
               to
               say
               ,
               1584
               ,
               and
               1684.
               have
               but
               a
               Century
               and
               a
               Sea
               betwixt
               them
               ,
               to
               be
               the
               same
               .
               But
               I
               have
               presum'd
               too
               much
               
               upon
               Your
               Majesty's
               time
               already
               ,
               and
               this
               is
               not
               the
               place
               to
               shew
               that
               resemblance
               ,
               which
               is
               but
               too
               manifest
               in
               the
               whole
               History
               .
               'T
               is
               enough
               to
               say
               Your
               Majesty
               has
               allow'd
               our
               Rebels
               a
               greater
               Favour
               than
               the
               Law
               ;
               You
               have
               given
               them
               the
               Ben●fit
               of
               their
               Clergy
               :
               if
               they
               can
               but
               read
               and
               will
               be
               honest
               enough
               to
               apply
               it
               ,
               they
               may
               be
               sav'd
               .
               God
               Almighty
               give
               an
               answerable
               success
               to
               this
               Your
               Royal
               Act
               of
               Grace
               ,
               may
               they
               all
               repent
               ,
               and
               be
               united
               as
               the
               Body
               to
               their
               Head.
               May
               that
               Treasury
               of
               Mercy
               which
               is
               within
               Your
               Royal
               Breast
               have
               leave
               to
               be
               powr'd
               forth
               upon
               them
               ,
               when
               they
               put
               themselves
               in
               a
               condition
               of
               receiving
               it
               ;
               And
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               
               permit
               me
               to
               Implore
               it
               humbly
               for
               my self
               ,
               and
               let
               my
               Presumption
               in
               this
               bold
               Address
               be
               forgiven
               to
               the
               Zeal
               which
               I
               have
               to
               Your
               Service
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               publique
               good
               .
               To
               conclude
               ,
               may
               You
               never
               have
               a
               worse
               meaning
               Offender
               at
               Your
               feet
               ,
               than
               him
               who
               besides
               his
               Duty
               and
               his
               Natural
               inclinations
               ,
               has
               all
               manner
               of
               Obligations
               to
               be
               perpetually
               ,
            
             
               
                 Sir
                 ,
              
               
                 Your
                 Majesty's
                 most
                 humble
                 ,
                 most
                 Obedien●
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 faithfull
                 Subject
                 ,
                 and
                 Servant
                 
                   John
                   Dryden
                
                 .
              
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
         
           THE
           AUTHOUR'S
           Dedication
           to
           the
           French
           King.
           
        
         
           
             
               
                 SIR
                 ,
              
            
             
               FRance
               ,
               which
               being
               well
               united
               ,
               as
               we
               now
               behold
               it
               ,
               under
               the
               Glorious
               Reign
               of
               your
               Majesty
               ,
               might
               give
               law
               to
               all
               the
               World
               ;
               was
               upon
               the
               point
               of
               self
               Destruction
               ,
               by
               the
               division
               which
               was
               rais'd
               in
               it
               by
               two
               fatal
               Leagues
               of
               Rebels
               :
               the
               one
               in
               the
               middle
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               towards
               
               the
               latter
               end
               of
               the
               last
               Age.
               
            
             
               Heresie
               produc'd
               the
               first
               ,
               against
               the
               true
               Religion
               :
               Ambition
               under
               the
               Masque
               of
               Zeal
               gave
               birth
               to
               the
               second
               ,
               with
               pretence
               of
               maintaining
               what
               the
               other
               wou'd
               have
               ruin'd
               :
               and
               both
               of
               them
               ,
               though
               implacable
               Enemies
               to
               each
               other
               ,
               yet
               agreed
               in
               this
               ,
               that
               each
               of
               them
               at
               divers
               times
               ,
               set
               up
               the
               Standard
               of
               Rebellion
               against
               our
               Kings
               .
            
             
               The
               crimes
               of
               the
               former
               I
               have
               set
               forth
               in
               the
               History
               of
               Calvinism
               ,
               which
               made
               that
               impious
               League
               in
               France
               ,
               against
               the
               Lord
               and
               his
               Anointed
               ;
               and
               I
               discover
               the
               Wickedness
               of
               the
               latter
               in
               this
               Work
               ,
               which
               I
               present
               to
               your
               Majesty
               ,
               as
               the
               fruit
               of
               my
               exact
               Obedience
               to
               those
               commands
               with
               which
               you
               have
               been
               
               pleas'd
               to
               honour
               me
               .
               I
               have
               endeavour'd
               to
               perform
               them
               ,
               with
               so
               much
               the
               greater
               satisfaction
               to
               my self
               ,
               because
               I
               believ'd
               that
               in
               reading
               this
               History
               ,
               the
               falsehood
               of
               some
               advantages
               which
               the
               Leaguers
               and
               Huguenots
               have
               ascrib'd
               to
               themselves
               ,
               may
               be
               easily
               discern'd
               .
               These
               by
               boasting
               as
               they
               frequently
               do
               ,
               even
               at
               this
               day
               ,
               that
               they
               set
               the
               Crown
               on
               the
               Head
               of
               King
               Henry
               the
               Fourth
               ;
               those
               that
               their
               League
               was
               the
               cause
               of
               his
               conversion
               .
               I
               hope
               the
               world
               will
               soon
               be
               disabus'd
               of
               those
               mistakes
               ;
               and
               that
               it
               will
               be
               clearly
               seen
               ,
               that
               they
               were
               the
               Catholiques
               of
               the
               Royal
               Party
               ,
               who
               next
               under
               God
               ,
               produc'd
               those
               two
               effects
               ,
               so
               advantageous
               to
               France
               .
               We
               are
               owing
               for
               neither
               of
               them
               to
               those
               two
               unhappy
               Leagues
               ,
               
               which
               were
               the
               most
               dangerous
               Enemies
               to
               the
               prosperity
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               :
               And
               't
               is
               manifest
               at
               this
               present
               time
               ,
               that
               the
               glory
               of
               triumphing
               over
               both
               of
               them
               ,
               was
               reserv'd
               by
               the
               Divine
               Providence
               ,
               to
               our
               Kings
               of
               the
               Imperial
               Stem
               of
               Bourbon
               .
            
             
               Henry
               the
               Fourth
               subdued
               and
               reduc'd
               the
               League
               of
               the
               false
               Zealots
               ,
               by
               the
               invincible
               Force
               of
               his
               Arms
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               wonderfull
               attractions
               of
               his
               Clemency
               ;
               Lewis
               the
               Iust
               disarm'd
               that
               of
               the
               Calvinists
               by
               the
               taking
               of
               Rochelle
               ,
               and
               other
               places
               ,
               which
               those
               Heretiques
               had
               moulded
               into
               a
               kind
               of
               Common-wealth
               ,
               against
               their
               Soveraign
               .
               And
               Lewis
               the
               Great
               ,
               without
               employing
               other
               Arms
               than
               those
               of
               his
               Ardent
               Charity
               ,
               
               and
               incomparable
               Zeal
               for
               the
               Conversion
               of
               Protestants
               ,
               accompanied
               by
               the
               Iustice
               of
               his
               Laws
               ,
               has
               reduc'd
               it
               to
               that
               low
               condition
               ,
               that
               we
               have
               reason
               to
               believe
               ,
               we
               shall
               behold
               its
               ruine
               ,
               by
               the
               repentance
               of
               those
               ,
               who
               being
               deluded
               and
               held
               back
               by
               their
               Ministers
               ,
               continue
               still
               in
               their
               erroneous
               belief
               ,
               rather
               through
               ignorance
               than
               malice
               .
               And
               this
               is
               it
               ,
               which
               when
               accomplish'd
               will
               surpass
               even
               all
               those
               other
               wonders
               which
               daily
               are
               beheld
               ,
               under
               your
               most
               auspicious
               Government
               .
            
             
               Vndoubtedly
               ,
               Sir
               ,
               your
               Majesty
               has
               perform'd
               by
               your
               Victorious
               Arms
               ,
               your
               generous
               goodness
               ,
               and
               your
               more
               than
               Royal
               magnificence
               ,
               all
               those
               great
               and
               Heroique
               actions
               ,
               which
               will
               ever
               
               be
               the
               admiration
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               and
               infinitely
               above
               the
               commendations
               which
               future
               Ages
               ,
               in
               imitation
               of
               the
               present
               ,
               will
               consecrate
               to
               your
               immortal
               memory
               .
               I
               presume
               not
               to
               undertake
               that
               subject
               ,
               because
               it
               has
               already
               drain'd
               the
               praises
               of
               the
               noblest
               Pens
               ,
               which
               yet
               have
               not
               been
               able
               to
               raise
               us
               to
               that
               Idea
               〈◊〉
               you
               ,
               which
               we
               ought
               justly
               to
               conceive
               :
               I
               shall
               onely
               say
               ,
               that
               what
               you
               have
               done
               with
               so
               much
               Prudence
               ,
               Iustice
               ,
               and
               Glory
               ,
               by
               extending
               the
               French
               Monarchy
               to
               its
               ancient
               bounds
               ,
               and
               rendring
               it
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               at
               present
               ,
               as
               flourishing
               ,
               and
               as
               much
               respected
               by
               all
               the
               World
               ,
               as
               it
               ever
               has
               been
               ,
               under
               the
               greatest
               and
               most
               renown'd
               of
               all
               our
               Monarchs
               ,
               is
               not
               so
               great
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               God
               ,
               as
               what
               your
               
               Majesty
               performs
               daily
               ,
               with
               so
               much
               Piety
               ,
               Zeal
               ,
               and
               good
               success
               ,
               in
               augmenting
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               ,
               and
               procuring
               the
               Conversion
               of
               our
               Protestants
               ,
               by
               those
               gentle
               and
               efficacious
               means
               which
               you
               have
               us'd
               .
            
             
               This
               ,
               Sir
               ,
               is
               without
               exception
               ,
               the
               most
               glorious
               of
               all
               your
               Conquests
               ,
               and
               while
               you
               continue
               to
               enjoy
               on
               earth
               that
               undisputed
               glory
               ,
               which
               your
               other
               actions
               have
               acquir'd
               you
               ,
               is
               preparing
               an
               eternal
               triumph
               for
               you
               in
               the
               Heavens
               .
            
             
               'T
               is
               what
               is
               continually
               implor'd
               of
               God
               ,
               in
               his
               most
               ardent
               Prayers
               ,
               who
               enjoying
               the
               abundant
               favours
               of
               your
               Majesty
               ,
               lives
               at
               this
               day
               the
               most
               happy
               of
               Mankind
               ,
               under
               your
               most
               powerfull
               Protection
               ,
               
               and
               is
               most
               oblig'd
               to
               continue
               all
               his
               life
               ,
               with
               all
               imaginable
               Respect
               and
               Zeal
               ,
            
             
               
                 Sir
                 ,
              
               
                 Your
                 Majesty's
                 most
                 Obedient
                 and
                 most
                 Faithfull
                 Subject
                 and
                 Servant
                 
                   Louis
                   Maimbourg
                
                 .
              
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           AUTHOUR'S
           Advertisement
           to
           the
           READER
           .
        
         
           SInce
           perhaps
           there
           are
           some
           ,
           who
           may
           think
           themselves
           concern'd
           in
           this
           History
           ,
           because
           they
           are
           the
           Grand-children
           or
           Descendants
           of
           those
           who
           are
           here
           mention'd
           ,
           I
           desire
           them
           to
           consider
           ,
           that
           Writing
           like
           a
           faithfull
           Historian
           ,
           I
           am
           oblig'd
           sincerely
           to
           relate
           either
           the
           good
           or
           ill
           ,
           which
           they
           have
           done
           .
           If
           they
           find
           themselves
           offended
           ,
           they
           must
           take
           their
           satisfaction
           on
           those
           who
           have
           prescrib'd
           the
           Laws
           of
           History
           :
           let
           them
           give
           an
           account
           of
           their
           own
           rules
           ;
           for
           Historians
           are
           indispensably
           bound
           to
           follow
           them
           ;
           and
           the
           sum
           of
           our
           
           reputation
           consists
           in
           a
           punctual
           execution
           of
           their
           orders
           .
        
         
           Thus
           as
           I
           pretend
           not
           to
           have
           deserv'd
           their
           thanks
           in
           speaking
           well
           of
           their
           Relations
           ,
           so
           I
           may
           reasonably
           conclude
           ,
           that
           they
           ought
           not
           to
           wish
           me
           ill
           ,
           when
           I
           say
           what
           is
           not
           much
           to
           their
           advantage
           .
           I
           faithfully
           relate
           ,
           what
           I
           find
           written
           in
           good
           Authours
           ,
           or
           in
           particular
           Memories
           ,
           which
           I
           take
           for
           good
           ,
           after
           I
           have
           throughly
           examin'd
           them
           .
        
         
           I
           do
           yet
           more
           ;
           for
           considering
           that
           no
           man
           is
           bound
           to
           believe
           ,
           when
           I
           say
           in
           general
           that
           I
           have
           had
           the
           use
           of
           good
           Manuscripts
           ,
           on
           whose
           credit
           I
           give
           you
           what
           is
           not
           otherwhere
           to
           be
           had
           ;
           I
           sincerely
           and
           particularly
           point
           out
           the
           originals
           from
           whence
           I
           drew
           these
           truths
           ;
           and
           am
           fully
           convinc'd
           ,
           that
           every
           Historian
           ,
           who
           hopes
           to
           gain
           the
           belief
           of
           his
           Reader
           ,
           ought
           to
           transact
           in
           the
           same
           manner
           .
           For
           if
           there
           were
           no
           more
           to
           be
           done
           ,
           than
           barely
           to
           say
           ,
           I
           have
           found
           such
           or
           such
           an
           extraordinary
           passag●
           in
           an
           authentique
           Manuscript
           ,
           without
           giving
           a
           more
           particular
           account
           of
           it
           under
           pretence
           of
           being
           bound
           to
           
           Secrecy
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           kind
           of
           Fable
           which
           by
           this
           means
           might
           not
           be
           slurr'd
           upon
           the
           Reader
           for
           a
           truth
           .
           An
           Authour
           might
           tell
           many
           a
           lusty
           lye
           ,
           but
           a
           Reader
           ,
           who
           were
           not
           a
           very
           credulous
           fool
           ,
           or
           a
           very
           complaisant
           Gentleman
           ,
           wou'd
           have
           a
           care
           of
           believing
           him
           .
           'T
           is
           for
           this
           reason
           that
           I
           have
           always
           mark'd
           in
           my
           margents
           ,
           the
           Books
           ,
           Relations
           ,
           and
           Memoires
           ,
           whether
           Printed
           or
           Manuscripts
           ,
           from
           whence
           I
           take
           the
           substance
           of
           my
           Relations
           .
        
         
           One
           of
           those
           Writers
           ,
           of
           whom
           I
           have
           made
           most
           use
           ,
           is
           Monsieur
           
             Peter
             Victor
             Cayet
          
           ;
           in
           his
           Nine
           years
           Chronology
           ,
           containing
           the
           History
           of
           the
           Wars
           of
           Henry
           the
           Fourth
           .
           Because
           he
           having
           always
           follow'd
           that
           Prince
           ,
           since
           he
           was
           plac'd
           in
           his
           service
           together
           with
           Monsieur
           
             de
             la
             Gaucherie
          
           (
           who
           was
           his
           Preceptor
           )
           't
           is
           exceeding
           probable
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           better
           inform'd
           of
           the
           passages
           of
           those
           times
           ,
           of
           which
           he
           was
           an
           eye
           witness
           ,
           than
           others
           who
           had
           not
           that
           advantage
           .
        
         
           For
           what
           else
           concerns
           him
           ,
           he
           was
           one
           of
           the
           most
           Learned
           and
           
           able
           Ministers
           which
           our
           Protestants
           have
           ever
           had
           :
           and
           in
           that
           quality
           serv'd
           Madam
           Catharine
           the
           King's
           Sister
           ,
           till
           about
           two
           years
           after
           the
           Conversion
           of
           that
           great
           Prince
           ,
           he
           acknowledg'd
           the
           true
           Catholique
           Religion
           ,
           and
           made
           his
           Solemn
           abjuration
           of
           Heresie
           at
           Paris
           .
           He
           also
           publish'd
           the
           motives
           of
           his
           Conversion
           in
           a
           Learned
           Treatise
           ,
           which
           was
           receiv'd
           with
           great
           applause
           both
           in
           France
           and
           in
           Foreign
           Countries
           ;
           and
           his
           example
           ,
           fortifi'd
           with
           the
           strong
           reasons
           of
           a
           man
           so
           able
           as
           he
           was
           ,
           to
           which
           no
           solid
           answer
           was
           ever
           given
           ,
           was
           immediately
           follow'd
           by
           the
           Conversion
           of
           a
           great
           number
           of
           Protestants
           ,
           who
           by
           his
           means
           came
           to
           understand
           the
           falshood
           of
           their
           Religion
           pretendedly
           reform'd
           .
        
         
           This
           action
           so
           infinitely
           netled
           his
           former
           Brotherhood
           of
           Ministers
           ,
           that
           they
           grew
           outrageous
           against
           him
           .
           They
           ran
           down
           his
           reputation
           with
           full
           cry
           ,
           and
           endeavour'd
           to
           blacken
           it
           with
           a
           thousand
           horrible
           calumnies
           ,
           with
           which
           they
           stuff'd
           their
           Libels
           ,
           and
           amongst
           others
           ,
           that
           
           which
           they
           have
           inserted
           into
           the
           Memoires
           of
           the
           League
           ,
           with
           the
           greatest
           villany
           imaginable
           ,
           taking
           no
           notice
           of
           the
           solid
           and
           convincing
           answers
           he
           made
           them
           .
           Which
           proceeding
           of
           theirs
           is
           sufficient
           to
           discover
           the
           falsity
           of
           all
           they
           have
           Written
           to
           Defame
           him
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Libelling
           genius
           of
           Presbytery
           .
        
         
           For
           ,
           of
           all
           Heretiques
           ,
           none
           have
           been
           more
           cruel
           ,
           or
           more
           foul-mouth'd
           than
           the
           Calvinists
           ;
           none
           have
           reveng'd
           themselves
           of
           their
           pretended
           Enemies
           more
           barbarously
           ,
           either
           by
           open
           Arms
           ,
           or
           private
           mischiefs
           ,
           when
           the
           power
           was
           in
           their
           hands
           ;
           or
           more
           impudently
           with
           their
           Pens
           ,
           and
           by
           their
           Libels
           ,
           when
           they
           had
           no
           other
           way
           to
           shew
           their
           malice
           ;
           murthering
           their
           reputations
           with
           all
           sorts
           of
           injuries
           and
           impostures
           ,
           who
           have
           once
           declar'd
           themselves
           against
           their
           Party
           .
        
         
           In
           effect
           ,
           what
           have
           they
           not
           said
           to
           defame
           the
           memory
           of
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Sponde
          
           ,
           Lieutenant
           General
           in
           Rochelle
           ,
           of
           Salette
           Counsellour
           to
           the
           King
           of
           Navarre
           ,
           of
           Morlas
           Counsellour
           
           of
           State
           and
           Superintendant
           of
           the
           Magazines
           of
           France
           ,
           as
           also
           of
           
             Du
             Fay
             ,
             Clairville
             ,
             Rohan
             ,
          
           and
           a
           hundred
           others
           of
           their
           most
           celebrated
           Ministers
           ,
           who
           after
           having
           been
           esteem'd
           amongst
           them
           for
           good
           men
           ,
           and
           look'd
           on
           as
           the
           Leaders
           of
           their
           Consistory
           ,
           are
           by
           a
           strange
           sort
           of
           Metamorphosis
           ,
           become
           on
           the
           sudden
           ,
           Profligate
           Wretches
           ,
           and
           the
           most
           infamous
           of
           mankind
           ,
           onely
           for
           renouncing
           Calvinism
           ?
           By
           how
           many
           Forgeries
           and
           Calumnies
           have
           they
           endeavour'd
           to
           ruine
           the
           repute
           of
           all
           such
           Catholiques
           as
           have
           the
           most
           vigorously
           oppos'd
           their
           Heresie
           ?
           History
           will
           furnish
           us
           with
           abundant
           proofs
           :
           and
           we
           have
           but
           too
           many
           in
           the
           Fragments
           which
           Monsieur
           
             Le
             Laboreur
          
           has
           given
           us
           of
           their
           insolent
           Satyrs
           ,
           where
           they
           spare
           not
           the
           most
           inviolable
           and
           Sacred
           things
           on
           Earth
           ;
           not
           even
           their
           anointed
           Soveraigns
           .
        
         
           For
           which
           Reason
           ,
           that
           Writer
           in
           a
           certain
           Chapter
           of
           his
           Book
           ,
           wherein
           he
           mentions
           but
           a
           small
           parcel
           of
           those
           Libels
           ,
           after
           he
           has
           said
           ,
           that
           the
           most
           venomous
           Satyrists
           ,
           and
           the
           
           greatest
           Libertines
           ,
           were
           those
           of
           the
           Huguenot
           party
           ,
           adds
           these
           memorable
           words
           .
           
             I
             should
             have
             been
             asham'd
             to
             have
             read
             all
             those
             Libels
             ,
             for
             the
             Blasphemies
             and
             Impieties
             with
             which
             they
             are
             fill'd
             ,
             if
             that
             very
             consideration
             had
             not
             been
             ayding
             to
             confirm
             me
             in
             the
             belief
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             more
             wickedness
             ,
             than
             either
             errour
             or
             blindness
             in
             their
             Doctrine
             ;
             and
             that
             their
             Morals
             were
             even
             more
             corrupt
             than
             their
             opinions
             .
          
        
         
           He
           assures
           us
           in
           another
           place
           ,
           that
           these
           new
           Evangelists
           ,
           have
           made
           entire
           Volumes
           of
           railing
           ,
           of
           which
           he
           has
           seen
           above
           forty
           Manuscripts
           ,
           and
           that
           there
           needed
           no
           other
           arguments
           to
           decide
           the
           difference
           betwixt
           the
           two
           Religions
           ,
           and
           to
           elude
           the
           fair
           pretences
           of
           these
           reforming
           Innovatours
           .
        
         
           So
           ,
           that
           all
           they
           have
           scribbled
           ,
           with
           so
           much
           (
           I
           will
           not
           say
           violence
           but
           )
           madness
           against
           the
           
             Sieur
             Cayet
          
           ,
           immediately
           upon
           his
           Conversion
           ,
           cannot
           doe
           him
           the
           least
           manner
           of
           prejudice
           ,
           no
           more
           than
           their
           ridiculous
           prediction
           wherein
           they
           foretold
           ,
           that
           it
           wou'd
           not
           be
           long
           before
           he
           wou'd
           
           be
           neither
           Huguenot
           nor
           Catholique
           but
           that
           he
           wou'd
           set
           up
           a
           third
           party
           betwixt
           the
           two
           Religions
           .
           For
           he
           ever
           continu'd
           to
           live
           so
           well
           amongst
           the
           Catholiques
           ,
           that
           after
           he
           had
           given
           on
           all
           occasions
           large
           proofs
           ,
           both
           of
           his
           Virtue
           and
           of
           his
           Faith
           ,
           he
           was
           thought
           worthy
           to
           receive
           the
           order
           of
           Priesthood
           ,
           and
           the
           Degree
           of
           Doctor
           in
           Divinity
           ,
           and
           was
           Reader
           and
           Professour
           Royal
           of
           the
           Oriental
           Tongues
           .
        
         
           Now
           seeing
           in
           the
           year
           1605
           ,
           ten
           years
           after
           his
           Conversion
           ,
           he
           had
           publish'd
           his
           Septenary
           Chronology
           ,
           of
           the
           Peace
           which
           was
           made
           at
           Vervins
           in
           the
           year
           1598.
           
           Some
           of
           the
           greatest
           Lords
           at
           Court
           ,
           who
           understood
           his
           Merit
           and
           had
           seen
           him
           with
           the
           King
           ,
           (
           by
           whom
           he
           had
           the
           honour
           to
           be
           well
           known
           and
           much
           esteem'd
           ,
           )
           oblig'd
           him
           to
           add
           to
           the
           History
           of
           the
           Peace
           ,
           that
           of
           the
           War
           ,
           which
           that
           great
           Prince
           made
           during
           Nine
           years
           after
           his
           coming
           to
           the
           Crown
           ,
           till
           the
           Peace
           of
           Vervins
           :
           which
           he
           perform'd
           in
           the
           three
           Tomes
           of
           his
           Nine
           years
           Chronology
           ,
           Prin●ed
           at
           Paris
           ,
           in
           the
           year
           1608
           ;
           in
           
           which
           before
           he
           proceeds
           to
           the
           Reign
           of
           Henry
           the
           Fourth
           ,
           he
           makes
           an
           abridgment
           of
           the
           most
           considerable
           passages
           in
           the
           League
           ,
           to
           the
           death
           of
           Henry
           the
           third
           .
           And
           't
           is
           partly
           from
           this
           Authour
           ,
           and
           partly
           from
           such
           others
           ,
           as
           were
           Eye-witnesses
           of
           what
           they
           wrote
           ,
           whether
           in
           Printed
           Books
           ,
           or
           particular
           Memoires
           ,
           that
           I
           have
           drawn
           those
           things
           ,
           which
           are
           related
           by
           me
           in
           this
           History
           .
           I
           am
           not
           therefore
           my self
           the
           witness
           ,
           nor
           as
           an
           Historian
           do
           I
           take
           upon
           me
           to
           decide
           the
           Merit
           of
           these
           actions
           ,
           whether
           they
           are
           blameable
           or
           praise-worthy
           ;
           I
           am
           onely
           the
           Relater
           of
           them
           ;
           and
           since
           in
           that
           quality
           ,
           I
           pretend
           not
           to
           be
           believ'd
           on
           my
           own
           bare
           word
           ,
           and
           that
           I
           quote
           my
           Authours
           who
           are
           my
           Warrantees
           ,
           as
           I
           have
           done
           in
           all
           my
           Histories
           ,
           I
           believe
           my self
           to
           stand
           exempted
           from
           any
           just
           reproaches
           ,
           which
           can
           be
           fasten'd
           on
           me
           for
           my
           writing
           .
        
         
           On
           which
           Subject
           I
           think
           it
           may
           be
           truly
           said
           ,
           that
           if
           instead
           of
           examining
           matters
           of
           Fact
           ,
           and
           enquiring
           whether
           they
           are
           truly
           or
           falsely
           represented
           ;
           that
           consideration
           be
           
           laid
           aside
           ,
           and
           the
           question
           taken
           up
           ,
           whether
           such
           or
           such
           actions
           were
           good
           or
           bad
           ,
           and
           matter
           of
           right
           pleaded
           ,
           whether
           they
           deserv'd
           to
           be
           condemn'd
           or
           prais'd
           ;
           it
           wou'd
           be
           but
           loss
           of
           time
           in
           unprofitable
           discourses
           ,
           in
           which
           an
           Historian
           is
           no
           way
           concern'd
           .
           For
           in
           conclusion
           ,
           he
           is
           onely
           answerable
           for
           such
           things
           as
           he
           reports
           ,
           on
           the
           credit
           of
           those
           from
           whom
           he
           had
           them
           ;
           taking
           from
           each
           of
           them
           some
           particulars
           ,
           of
           which
           the
           rest
           are
           silent
           ,
           and
           compiling
           out
           of
           all
           of
           them
           a
           new
           body
           of
           History
           ,
           which
           is
           of
           a
           quite
           different
           Mould
           and
           fashion
           ,
           from
           any
           of
           the
           Authours
           who
           have
           written
           before
           him
           .
        
         
           And
           't
           is
           this
           ,
           in
           which
           consists
           a
           great
           part
           of
           the
           delicacy
           and
           beauty
           of
           these
           kinds
           of
           Works
           ,
           and
           which
           produces
           this
           effect
           ;
           that
           keeping
           always
           in
           the
           most
           exact
           limits
           of
           truth
           ,
           yet
           an
           Authour
           may
           lawfully
           pretend
           to
           the
           glory
           of
           the
           invention
           ,
           having
           the
           satisfaction
           of
           setting
           forth
           a
           new
           History
           ,
           though
           Writing
           onely
           the
           passages
           of
           a
           former
           Age
           ,
           he
           can
           relate
           almost
           nothing
           ,
           but
           what
           has
           
           been
           written
           formerly
           ,
           either
           in
           printed
           Books
           ,
           or
           Manuscripts
           ;
           which
           though
           kept
           up
           in
           private
           and
           little
           known
           ,
           are
           notwithstanding
           ,
           not
           the
           Work
           of
           him
           who
           writes
           the
           History
           .
        
         
           As
           to
           what
           remains
           ,
           none
           ought
           to
           wonder
           ,
           that
           I
           make
           but
           one
           single
           Volume
           on
           this
           Subject
           ,
           though
           the
           matter
           of
           it
           is
           of
           vast
           extent
           .
           I
           take
           not
           upon
           me
           to
           tell
           all
           that
           has
           been
           done
           ,
           on
           occasion
           of
           the
           League
           ,
           in
           all
           the
           Provinces
           ,
           nor
           to
           describe
           all
           the
           Sieges
           ;
           the
           taking
           and
           surprising
           of
           so
           many
           places
           ,
           which
           were
           sometimes
           for
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           at
           other
           times
           for
           the
           League
           ;
           or
           all
           those
           petty
           Skirmishes
           which
           have
           drawn
           ,
           (
           if
           I
           may
           have
           liberty
           so
           to
           express
           my self
           )
           such
           deluges
           of
           Bloud
           from
           the
           veins
           of
           France
           .
           All
           these
           particulars
           ought
           to
           be
           the
           ingredients
           of
           the
           General
           History
           of
           this
           Nation
           ,
           under
           the
           Reigns
           of
           the
           two
           last
           Henries
           ,
           which
           may
           be
           read
           in
           many
           famous
           Historians
           ;
           and
           principally
           in
           the
           last
           Tome
           of
           the
           late
           
             Monsieur
             de
             Mezeray
          
           ,
           who
           has
           surpass'd
           himself
           ,
           in
           that
           part
           of
           his
           great
           work
           .
        
         
         
           I
           confine
           my
           undertaking
           within
           the
           compass
           of
           what
           is
           most
           essential
           in
           the
           particular
           History
           of
           the
           League
           ,
           and
           have
           onely
           appli'd
           my self
           to
           the
           discovery
           of
           its
           true
           Origine
           ,
           to
           unriddle
           its
           intrigues
           and
           artifices
           ,
           and
           find
           out
           the
           most
           secret
           motives
           ,
           by
           which
           the
           Heads
           of
           that
           Conspiracy
           have
           acted
           ,
           to
           which
           the
           magnificent
           Title
           of
           the
           
             Holy
             Vnion
          
           ,
           has
           been
           given
           with
           so
           much
           injustice
           :
           and
           in
           consequence
           of
           this
           ,
           to
           make
           an
           exact
           description
           of
           the
           principal
           actions
           ,
           and
           the
           greatest
           and
           most
           signal
           events
           ,
           which
           decided
           the
           fortune
           of
           the
           League
           ;
           and
           this
           in
           short
           is
           the
           Model
           of
           my
           Work.
           
        
         
           As
           for
           the
           end
           which
           I
           propos'd
           to
           my self
           ,
           in
           conceiving
           it
           ,
           I
           may
           boldly
           say
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           to
           give
           a
           plain
           understanding
           to
           all
           such
           ,
           as
           shall
           read
           this
           History
           ,
           that
           all
           sorts
           of
           Associations
           which
           are
           form'd
           against
           lawfull
           Soveraigns
           ,
           particularly
           when
           the
           Conspiratours
           endeavour
           to
           disguise
           them
           ,
           under
           the
           specious
           pretence
           of
           Religion
           and
           Piety
           ,
           as
           did
           the
           Huguenots
           and
           Leaguers
           ,
           are
           at
           all
           times
           most
           criminal
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           most
           
           commonly
           of
           unhappy
           and
           fatal
           Consequence
           to
           those
           ,
           who
           are
           either
           the
           Authours
           or
           Accomplices
           of
           the
           Crime
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           CONTENTS
           OF
           THE
           BOOKS
           .
        
         
           
             The
             first
             Book
             .
          
           
             THe
             General
             model
             of
             the
             League
             ,
             its
             Origine
             ,
             its
             design
             ,
             and
             the
             Success
             it
             had
             quite
             contrary
             to
             the
             end
             which
             was
             propos'd
             by
             it
             .
             In
             what
             it
             resembled
             the
             League
             of
             Calvinism
             .
             The
             condition
             in
             which
             France
             was
             at
             the
             return
             of
             Henry
             the
             third
             from
             Poland
             .
             The
             ill
             Counsell
             which
             he
             follow'd
             at
             the
             beginning
             of
             his
             Reign
             ,
             in
             renuing
             the
             War.
             The
             Commendation
             
             and
             Character
             of
             that
             Prince
             .
             The
             surprising
             change
             which
             was
             found
             in
             his
             Carriage
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             Manners
             .
             The
             conjunction
             of
             the
             Politicks
             ,
             or
             Malecontents
             with
             the
             Huguenots
             .
             Their
             pow●rfull
             Army
             Commanded
             by
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alanson
             .
             The
             Peace
             which
             was
             made
             ●y
             the
             interposition
             of
             the
             Queen
             Mother
             ,
             ●hich
             produc'd
             the
             Edict
             of
             May
             very
             favourable
             to
             the
             Huguenots
             .
             This
             Edict
             is
             the
             occasion
             of
             the
             Birth
             of
             the
             League
             .
             The
             League
             was
             first
             devis'd
             by
             the
             Cardinal
             of
             Lorrain
             at
             the
             Council
             of
             Trent
             .
             He
             leaves
             the
             design
             behind
             him
             to
             his
             Nephew
             the
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             .
             The
             Conference
             and
             secret
             Treaty
             betwixt
             that
             Duke
             ,
             and
             
               Don
               John
            
             of
             Austria
             .
             By
             what
             means
             Philip
             the
             Second
             discover'd
             it
             ,
             and
             made
             use
             of
             it
             to
             engage
             the
             Duke
             to
             take
             up
             Arms.
             The
             Commendation
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             ,
             and
             his
             Character
             .
             How
             that
             Duke
             made
             use
             of
             the
             Lord
             of
             Humieres
             to
             begin
             the
             League
             .
             The
             Project
             of
             Humieres
             ,
             his
             Articles
             and
             his
             Progress
             .
             The
             Lord
             
               Lewis
               de
               la
               Trimouille
            
             ,
             declares
             himself
             Head
             of
             it
             in
             
               Poitou
               ▪
            
             The
             first
             Estates
             of
             Blois
             ,
             wherein
             the
             King
             ,
             to
             weaken
             that
             party
             ,
             declares
             himself
             
             Head
             of
             it
             ,
             by
             advice
             of
             the
             
               Sieur
               de
               Morvillier
            
             .
             The
             Commendation
             and
             Character
             of
             that
             Great
             man.
             What
             kind
             of
             man
             the
             Advocate
             David
             was
             .
             His
             extravagant
             memoires
             .
             The
             Iustification
             of
             Pope
             Gregory
             the
             13th
             .
             against
             the
             slander
             of
             the
             Huguenots
             ,
             who
             wou'd
             make
             him
             the
             Authour
             of
             it
             .
             The
             Edict
             of
             May
             revok'd
             in
             the
             Estates
             .
             The
             War
             against
             the
             Huguenots
             ,
             suddenly
             follow'd
             by
             a
             Peace
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             Edict
             of
             Poitiers
             ,
             in
             their
             favour
             ,
             which
             enrages
             the
             Leaguers
             .
             The
             Restauration
             of
             the
             Order
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             by
             Henry
             the
             third
             ,
             to
             make
             himself
             a
             new
             Militia
             against
             the
             League
             .
             The
             Duke
             of
             Alanson
             in
             Flanders
             ,
             where
             he
             is
             declar'd
             Duke
             of
             Brabant
             .
          
           
             This
             occasions
             Philip
             the
             second
             to
             Press
             the
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             to
             declare
             himself
             .
             He
             does
             it
             a
             little
             after
             the
             Death
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alanson
             .
             The
             Conferences
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Espernon
             with
             the
             King
             of
             Navarre
             ,
             furnishes
             him
             with
             an
             occasion
             .
             He
             makes
             use
             of
             the
             old
             Cardinal
             of
             Bourbon
             ,
             and
             sets
             him
             up
             for
             a
             Stale
             .
             The
             great
             weakness
             of
             that
             Cardinal
             .
             The
             History
             of
             the
             
             beginning
             ,
             the
             Progress
             ,
             the
             Arts
             and
             the
             Designs
             of
             the
             League
             of
             the
             16
             of
             Paris
             .
             The
             Treaty
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             with
             the
             Deputies
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             .
             He
             begins
             the
             War
             by
             surprising
             many
             Towns.
             The
             general
             hatred
             to
             the
             Favourites
             ,
             and
             especially
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Espernon
             ,
             causes
             many
             great
             Lords
             to
             enter
             into
             his
             Party
             .
             That
             first
             War
             of
             the
             League
             hinders
             the
             Re-union
             of
             the
             Low
             Countries
             to
             the
             Crown
             ,
             and
             also
             the
             Ruin
             of
             the
             
               Huguenots
               .
               Marseilles
            
             and
             Bourdeaux
             secur'd
             from
             the
             Attempts
             of
             the
             League
             .
             The
             generous
             Declaration
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Navarre
             against
             the
             Leaguers
             ,
             and
             the
             too
             mild
             Declaration
             of
             the
             King.
             The
             Conference
             and
             Treaty
             of
             Nemours
             ,
             and
             the
             Edict
             of
             July
             ,
             in
             favour
             of
             the
             Leaguers
             against
             the
             Huguenots
             .
             The
             Vnion
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Navarre
             ,
             and
             the
             Prince
             of
             Conde
             with
             the
             Marshal
             of
             Damville
             .
             The
             death
             of
             Gregory
             the
             13th
             .
             and
             Creation
             of
             
               Sixtus
               Quintus
            
             .
             The
             thundring
             Bull
             of
             that
             Pope
             against
             the
             King
             of
             Navarre
             and
             the
             Prince
             of
             Conde
             .
             Discourses
             and
             Writings
             against
             that
             Bull.
             Protestation
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Navarre
             ,
             posted
             up
             at
             Rome
             .
             
             The
             War
             in
             Poitou
             ,
             with
             the
             small
             success
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Mayenne
             .
          
           
             The
             Marshalls
             Matignon
             and
             Biron
             ,
             break
             his
             measures
             under-hand
             .
             The
             History
             of
             the
             unfortunate
             expedition
             of
             the
             Prince
             of
             Conde
             at
             Angiers
             .
             The
             Dissolution
             of
             his
             Army
             .
             The
             Ordinances
             of
             the
             King
             against
             the
             Huguenots
             .
             The
             form
             which
             they
             were
             made
             to
             sign
             at
             their
             Conversion
             .
             The
             Embassy
             of
             the
             Protestant
             Princes
             of
             Germany
             ,
             who
             demand
             of
             the
             King
             the
             Revocation
             of
             his
             Edicts
             .
             The
             firm
             and
             generous
             Answer
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             the
             Conference
             of
             St.
             Brix
             ,
             the
             Impostures
             of
             the
             Leaguers
             ,
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             Brotherhood
             of
             Penitentiaries
             .
             The
             King
             establishes
             one
             in
             Paris
             ,
             wherein
             he
             enrolls
             himself
             .
             The
             Insolence
             of
             the
             Preachers
             of
             the
             League
             .
             The
             scandalous
             Emblem
             which
             was
             made
             against
             the
             King.
             The
             Impudence
             of
             Dr.
             Poncet
             ,
             and
             his
             Punishment
             .
             The
             King
             uses
             his
             endeavours
             to
             no
             purpose
             for
             a
             Peace
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             resolves
             upon
             a
             War.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             The
             Contents
             of
             the
             Second
             Book
             .
          
           
             THe
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             complains
             to
             the
             King
             of
             the
             Infringments
             which
             he
             pretends
             were
             made
             to
             the
             Treaty
             of
             Nemours
             .
             The
             Answer
             to
             those
             Complaints
             which
             were
             found
             unreasonable
             .
             The
             Design
             of
             the
             King
             in
             the
             War
             which
             he
             is
             forc'd
             to
             make
             .
             The
             Fortune
             and
             Rise
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Joyeuse
             ,
             his
             good
             and
             ill
             qualities
             .
             He
             commands
             the
             Royal
             Army
             against
             the
             King
             of
             Navarre
             .
             His
             Exploits
             in
             Poitou
             ,
             with
             those
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Navarre
             ,
             the
             Battel
             of
             Courtras
             .
             The
             Difference
             of
             the
             two
             Armies
             ;
             how
             they
             were
             drawn
             up
             .
             The
             first
             shock
             advantageous
             to
             the
             Duke
             ,
             the
             general
             Defeat
             of
             his
             Army
             ,
             the
             complete
             Victory
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Navarre
             ,
             his
             Heroick
             Valour
             in
             the
             Battel
             ,
             and
             his
             admirable
             Clemency
             after
             the
             Victory
             .
             He
             knows
             not
             how
             to
             use
             it
             ,
             or
             will
             not
             ,
             and
             for
             what
             reason
             .
             The
             Review
             of
             the
             Army
             of
             the
             Reyters
             in
             the
             Plain
             of
             Strasbourgh
             .
             The
             Birth
             and
             the
             
             Quality
             of
             the
             Baron
             of
             Dona.
             The
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             undertakes
             with
             small
             Forces
             to
             ruin
             that
             great
             Army
             .
             The
             Spoils
             which
             it
             committed
             in
             Lorrain
             .
             The
             Reasons
             why
             the
             Duke
             of
             Lorrain
             wou'd
             not
             have
             the
             passage
             of
             that
             Army
             oppos'd
             .
             The
             Description
             of
             the
             admirable
             Retreat
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             at
             
               Pont
               St.
               Vincent
            
             .
             The
             Entry
             of
             the
             Reyters
             into
             France
             .
             The
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             perpetually
             harrasses
             them
             .
             The
             Army
             Royal
             at
             Gien
             .
             The
             King
             goes
             to
             command
             it
             in
             Person
             ,
             and
             vigorously
             opposes
             the
             passage
             of
             the
             Reyters
             .
             Their
             consternation
             ,
             finding
             quite
             the
             contrary
             of
             what
             the
             
               French
               Huguenots
            
             had
             promis'd
             them
             to
             appease
             them
             .
             They
             are
             led
             into
             
               La
               Beauce
            
             .
             The
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             follows
             them
             .
             The
             description
             of
             the
             Attacque
             and
             Fight
             of
             Vimory
             ,
             where
             he
             surprises
             and
             defeats
             a
             Party
             of
             Reyters
             .
             A
             gallant
             Action
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Mayenne
             .
             The
             Retreat
             at
             
               Mont
               Argis
            
             .
             The
             Sedition
             in
             the
             Foreign
             Army
             after
             that
             Victory
             .
             The
             Arrival
             of
             the
             Prince
             of
             Conty
             ,
             Lieutenant
             General
             to
             the
             King
             of
             Navarre
             ,
             restores
             them
             to
             Ioy
             and
             Obedience
             .
             The
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             having
             reserv'd
             to
             himself
             but
             5000
             
             men
             ,
             fears
             not
             to
             follow
             the
             Reyters
             as
             far
             as
             Auneau
             .
             The
             Situation
             of
             that
             Borough
             .
             The
             Baron
             of
             Dona
             Quarters
             there
             with
             the
             Reyters
             .
             The
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             disposes
             himself
             to
             attacque
             them
             there
             .
             He
             gains
             the
             Captain
             of
             the
             Castle
             ,
             to
             have
             entrance
             by
             it
             into
             the
             Borough
             .
             The
             disposal
             of
             his
             Army
             ,
             the
             order
             of
             the
             Attacque
             ,
             the
             Fight
             ,
             the
             entire
             defeat
             of
             the
             Reyters
             without
             any
             loss
             on
             his
             side
             .
             The
             Treaty
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Espernon
             with
             the
             remainders
             of
             those
             Germans
             ,
             their
             lamentable
             return
             .
             The
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             pursues
             them
             to
             the
             Frontiers
             of
             Germany
             ,
             he
             permits
             the
             County
             of
             
               Mont
               Beliard
            
             to
             be
             plunder'd
             .
             The
             insolence
             of
             the
             Leaguers
             after
             that
             Victory
             .
             The
             too
             great
             goodness
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             of
             which
             the
             seditious
             make
             advantage
             .
             The
             horrible
             flying
             out
             of
             Prevost
             Curate
             of
             St.
             Severin
             ,
             and
             of
             Boucher
             Curate
             of
             St.
             Bennet
             .
             The
             day
             of
             St.
             Severin
             .
             The
             scandalous
             Decree
             of
             the
             faction
             of
             Doctours
             in
             the
             Sorbonne
             who
             were
             for
             the
             Sixteen
             .
             The
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             is
             refus'd
             the
             Office
             of
             Admiral
             ,
             which
             he
             demands
             for
             Brissac
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             given
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Espernon
             his
             Enemy
             .
             The
             Character
             
             and
             Pourtraict
             of
             that
             Duke
             .
             The
             Ha●e
             which
             is
             born
             him
             ,
             the
             Indignation
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             for
             his
             refusal
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             advancement
             of
             his
             Enemy
             ,
             makes
             him
             resolve
             to
             push
             his
             Fortune
             to
             the
             utmost
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Contents
             of
             the
             Third
             Book
             .
          
           
             MAny
             Prodigies
             which
             presag'd
             the
             evils
             to
             come
             .
             The
             Conference
             at
             Nancy
             of
             all
             the
             Princes
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Lorrain
             .
             The
             Articles
             of
             the
             Request
             which
             they
             present
             to
             the
             King
             against
             the
             Royal
             Authority
             .
             The
             Dissimulation
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             finding
             himself
             prest
             to
             answer
             it
             precisely
             .
             The
             Death
             of
             the
             Prince
             of
             Condè
             ,
             the
             Encomium
             of
             that
             Prince
             ,
             the
             King
             at
             length
             takes
             up
             a
             resolution
             to
             punish
             the
             Sixteen
             .
             His
             preparations
             for
             it
             ,
             the
             allarm
             of
             it
             taken
             by
             the
             Parisians
             ,
             they
             implore
             the
             Assistance
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             ,
             who
             promises
             to
             give
             it
             .
             
               Monsieur
               de
               Bellievre
            
             carries
             him
             the
             King's
             Orders
             to
             
             Soissons
             ,
             which
             are
             that
             he
             shou'd
             not
             come
             to
             Paris
             .
             The
             Answer
             which
             he
             made
             to
             Bellievre
             notwithstanding
             that
             Order
             .
             He
             comes
             to
             Paris
             .
             The
             description
             of
             his
             Entry
             ,
             with
             acclamations
             and
             extraordinary
             transports
             of
             joy
             of
             the
             Parisians
             .
             The
             irresolution
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             when
             he
             saw
             him
             at
             the
             Louvre
             .
             That
             which
             past
             at
             their
             interview
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Queens
             Garden
             .
             The
             King
             commands
             all
             Strangers
             to
             depart
             from
             Paris
             .
             The
             Leaguers
             oppose
             it
             ,
             the
             description
             of
             the
             day
             of
             the
             Barricades
             .
             The
             Count
             of
             Bris●ac
             begins
             them
             ,
             they
             are
             carried
             on
             within
             50
             paces
             of
             the
             Louvre
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             stops
             the
             Citizens
             ,
             and
             causes
             the
             King's
             Souldiers
             to
             be
             Disarm'd
             ,
             and
             then
             reconducted
             into
             the
             Louvre
             .
             The
             true
             design
             of
             the
             Duke
             ,
             on
             the
             day
             of
             the
             Barricades
             ,
             his
             excessive
             demands
             .
             The
             King
             fearing
             to
             be
             incompast
             ,
             departs
             out
             of
             Paris
             in
             a
             pityfull
             Equipage
             .
             The
             Queen
             Mother
             negotiates
             an
             accommodation
             .
             The
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             cunningly
             Reingages
             her
             in
             his
             interest
             ,
             the
             request
             which
             he
             caus'd
             to
             be
             presented
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             containing
             Articles
             very
             prejudicial
             to
             his
             Authority
             ,
             the
             dissimulation
             
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             the
             Banishment
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Espernon
             ,
             the
             new
             Treaty
             of
             the
             King
             with
             the
             Lords
             of
             the
             League
             ,
             the
             Edict
             of
             Reunion
             against
             the
             Huguenots
             ,
             in
             favour
             of
             the
             League
             ,
             the
             signs
             of
             the
             King's
             indignation
             which
             brake
             out
             from
             him
             ,
             and
             which
             he
             wou'd
             have
             hidden
             ,
             the
             Estates
             of
             Blois
             ,
             the
             King's
             Speech
             ,
             at
             which
             the
             Leaguers
             are
             offended
             .
             The
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             is
             Master
             there
             ,
             and
             causes
             resolutions
             to
             be
             taken
             against
             the
             Authority
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             against
             the
             King
             of
             Navarre
             ,
             whom
             the
             Estates
             declare
             incapable
             of
             succeeding
             to
             the
             Crown
             ,
             to
             which
             the
             King
             will
             not
             consent
             .
             He
             at
             length
             takes
             a
             resolution
             to
             rid
             himself
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             ,
             the
             secret
             Counsell
             which
             is
             held
             concerning
             it
             .
             The
             Advertisement
             which
             the
             Duke
             receives
             of
             it
             .
             The
             Counsell
             which
             is
             given
             him
             ,
             and
             which
             he
             will
             not
             follow
             .
             The
             History
             of
             his
             Tragical
             Death
             ,
             the
             Imprisonment
             of
             the
             principal
             
               Leaguers
               .
               Davila
            
             manifestly
             convinc'd
             of
             falsehood
             ,
             in
             the
             relation
             which
             he
             makes
             of
             the
             conference
             betwixt
             the
             King
             and
             the
             Legat.
             The
             Note
             of
             the
             King
             to
             Cardinal
             Morosini
             .
             The
             Conference
             which
             he
             had
             with
             that
             
             Cardinal
             ,
             concerning
             the
             death
             of
             the
             Guises
             ,
             the
             resentment
             of
             Pope
             Sixtus
             for
             the
             same
             ,
             the
             strong
             remonstrances
             which
             were
             made
             him
             by
             the
             Cardinal
             of
             Joyeuse
             .
             The
             opinion
             of
             that
             Pope
             against
             the
             League
             ,
             and
             against
             the
             Guises
             .
             He
             suspends
             the
             expedition
             of
             all
             Bulls
             ,
             till
             the
             King
             shall
             send
             to
             demand
             absolution
             .
             What
             the
             Cardinal
             of
             Joyeuse
             ,
             remonstrates
             to
             him
             thereupon
             ,
             the
             unprofitable
             declarations
             which
             the
             King
             makes
             to
             justifie
             his
             action
             ,
             instead
             of
             preparing
             for
             War.
             The
             Duke
             of
             Mayenne
             flies
             from
             Lyons
             into
             Burgundy
             ,
             where
             he
             is
             absolutely
             Master
             .
             The
             insurrection
             of
             Paris
             ,
             on
             the
             news
             of
             the
             death
             of
             the
             Guises
             .
             The
             furious
             Sermons
             of
             the
             Preachers
             of
             the
             League
             ,
             the
             horrible
             impudence
             of
             Guinces●re
             ,
             Curate
             of
             St.
             Gervais
             ,
             who
             Preaching
             at
             St.
             Bar●holomew
             ,
             Commands
             his
             Auditours
             to
             lift
             up
             their
             hands
             ,
             and
             also
             the
             first
             President
             .
             The
             horrible
             flying
             out
             of
             the
             Curate
             Pigenat
             ,
             in
             the
             Funeral
             Oration
             which
             he
             made
             for
             the
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             .
             The
             scandalous
             Decree
             of
             the
             Sorbonne
             ,
             in
             which
             it
             is
             declar'd
             that
             the
             French
             are
             releas'd
             from
             their
             Oath
             of
             Allegiance
             made
             to
             the
             
             King.
             The
             furious
             excess
             of
             rage
             in
             the
             Leaguers
             ,
             in
             pursuit
             of
             that
             decree
             against
             the
             King.
             They
             commit
             all
             sorts
             of
             Outrages
             against
             him
             .
             The
             death
             of
             Queen
             Catharine
             of
             Medicis
             ,
             her
             Commendation
             and
             Pourtraict
             .
             The
             King
             sends
             the
             Dutchess
             of
             Nemours
             to
             Paris
             ,
             to
             appease
             the
             Troubles
             there
             .
             The
             extravagance
             of
             the
             petty
             
               Feuillant
               ,
               Bussy
               le
               Clerc
            
             carries
             the
             Parliament
             Prisoners
             to
             the
             Bastille
             ,
             the
             commendations
             of
             the
             first
             President
             
               Achilles
               de
               Harley
            
             ,
             the
             names
             of
             the
             Presidents
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Counsellours
             who
             follow'd
             him
             .
             The
             President
             Brisson
             at
             the
             Head
             of
             the
             new
             Parliament
             of
             the
             League
             ,
             which
             makes
             a
             solemn
             Oath
             to
             revenge
             the
             death
             of
             the
             Guises
             .
             The
             Leaguers
             use
             enchantments
             against
             the
             King
             ,
             at
             the
             same
             time
             that
             Guinces●re
             accuses
             him
             of
             magick
             art
             in
             a
             full
             Congregation
             .
             The
             arrival
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Mayenne
             ,
             his
             Encomium
             and
             his
             Pourtraict
             .
             The
             King
             makes
             him
             great
             offers
             in
             vain
             .
             His
             fortunate
             beginnings
             ,
             the
             great
             number
             of
             Towns
             which
             throw
             themselves
             into
             his
             party
             .
             His
             Entry
             into
             Paris
             .
             He
             weakens
             the
             Counsell
             of
             Sixteen
             by
             encreasing
             their
             number
             .
             He
             causes
             
             himself
             to
             be
             declar'd
             Lieutenant
             General
             of
             the
             State
             and
             Crown
             of
             France
             .
             The
             King
             takes
             though
             too
             late
             ,
             the
             ways
             of
             force
             and
             rigour
             .
             The
             Reasons
             which
             oblige
             him
             to
             unite
             himself
             with
             the
             King
             of
             Navarre
             ,
             the
             treaty
             of
             that
             Vnion
             ,
             the
             advantageous
             offers
             which
             the
             King
             makes
             to
             the
             Lorrain
             Princes
             who
             refuse
             them
             ,
             the
             fruitless
             Conference
             of
             Cardinal
             Morosini
             with
             the
             Duke
             of
             Mayenne
             .
             The
             performance
             of
             the
             treaty
             of
             the
             two
             Kings
             ,
             their
             declarations
             ,
             their
             interview
             at
             Tours
             .
             The
             Exploits
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Mayenne
             .
             He
             assaults
             and
             carries
             the
             Suburbs
             of
             Tours
             .
             His
             return
             without
             having
             perform'd
             ought
             beside
             .
             The
             Siege
             and
             Battel
             of
             Senlis
             ,
             where
             the
             Parisians
             are
             defeated
             ,
             the
             defeat
             of
             the
             Troups
             of
             the
             
               Sieur
               de
               Saveuse
            
             by
             Chastillon
             .
             The
             Exploits
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             his
             March
             towards
             Paris
             ,
             at
             Estampes
             he
             receives
             the
             news
             of
             the
             thundering
             Monitory
             of
             Pope
             Sixtus
             against
             him
             ,
             he
             takes
             up
             his
             Quarters
             at
             St.
             Clou.
             The
             execrable
             Paricide
             ●ommitted
             on
             his
             Person
             ,
             his
             most
             Christian
             and
             most
             holy
             death
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             The
             Contents
             of
             the
             Fourth
             Book
             .
          
           
             HEnry
             the
             Fourth
             is
             acknowledg'd
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             by
             the
             Catholiques
             of
             his
             Army
             ,
             and
             on
             what
             Conditions
             .
             The
             Duke
             of
             Espernon
             forsakes
             him
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Sieur
               de
               Vitry
            
             goes
             over
             to
             the
             League
             ,
             the
             King
             divides
             his
             Army
             into
             three
             Bodies
             ,
             and
             leads
             one
             of
             them
             into
             Normandy
             .
             The
             Duke
             of
             Mayenne
             causes
             the
             Counsell
             of
             the
             Vnion
             to
             declare
             the
             old
             Cardinal
             of
             Bourbon
             King
             ,
             under
             the
             name
             of
             Charles
             the
             10th
             .
             Books
             Written
             for
             the
             right
             of
             the
             Vncle
             against
             the
             Nephew
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             Nephew
             against
             the
             Vncle.
             The
             Duke
             of
             Mayenne
             takes
             the
             Field
             with
             a
             powerfull
             Army
             ,
             and
             follows
             the
             King
             into
             Normandy
             .
             The
             Battel
             or
             great
             Skirmishes
             at
             Arques
             ,
             the
             King's
             Victory
             ,
             and
             the
             Retreat
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Mayenne
             ,
             the
             Assault
             and
             taking
             of
             the
             Suburbs
             of
             Paris
             by
             the
             King.
             The
             Intelligence
             held
             by
             the
             President
             
               De
               Blanc-Mesnil
            
             with
             the
             King.
             The
             
             praise
             of
             that
             President
             .
             The
             Exploits
             of
             the
             King
             in
             the
             Provinces
             .
             The
             Propositions
             of
             the
             
               Legat
               Cajetan
            
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Spaniards
             at
             the
             Co●nsell
             of
             the
             Vnion
             .
             The
             
               Sieur
               de
               Villeroy
            
             ,
             discovers
             the
             intrigue
             of
             it
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Mayenne
             ,
             who
             resolves
             to
             oppose
             them
             .
             The
             Commendation
             of
             that
             Great
             Minister
             of
             State.
             A
             new
             Decree
             of
             the
             Sorbonne
             against
             Henry
             the
             4th
             .
             The
             new
             Oath
             which
             the
             Legat
             orders
             to
             be
             taken
             by
             the
             Leaguers
             .
             The
             King
             Besiegeth
             Dreux
             .
             The
             Duke
             of
             Mayenne
             Marches
             to
             the
             releif
             of
             the
             Besieged
             ,
             which
             occasions
             the
             battel
             of
             Yvry
             .
             The
             description
             of
             that
             Battel
             ,
             the
             order
             of
             the
             two
             Armies
             .
             The
             absolute
             Victory
             of
             the
             King.
             His
             Exploits
             after
             his
             Victory
             .
             His
             repulse
             from
             before
             Sens
             ,
             by
             the
             
               Sieur
               de
               Chanvallon
            
             ,
             he
             goes
             to
             besiege
             Paris
             .
             The
             condition
             of
             that
             Town
             at
             that
             time
             .
             The
             provision
             made
             by
             the
             Duke
             of
             Nemours
             ,
             to
             sustain
             the
             Siege
             .
             The
             attacque
             of
             the
             Suburb
             of
             St.
             Martin
             by
             Lanoue
             ,
             who
             was
             repuls'd
             from
             it
             .
             Why
             the
             King
             wou'd
             not
             use
             force
             .
             An
             horrible
             Famine
             in
             Paris
             .
             The
             reasons
             which
             made
             the
             Parisians
             resolve
             to
             endure
             all
             extremities
             ,
             rather
             
             than
             Surrender
             .
             The
             Fantastick
             Muster
             that
             was
             made
             by
             the
             Ecclesiasticks
             ,
             and
             the
             Monks
             to
             encourage
             the
             people
             ,
             the
             
               Legat
               Cajetan
            
             as
             he
             was
             looking
             on
             it
             in
             danger
             to
             be
             kill'd
             .
             The
             Arrival
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Parma
             ,
             who
             relieves
             Paris
             .
             Two
             attempts
             upon
             Paris
             to
             surprise
             it
             ,
             the
             one
             by
             Scalade
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             by
             a
             Strategem
             ,
             neither
             of
             which
             succeed
             .
             The
             Retreat
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Parma
             .
             The
             Siege
             and
             the
             taking
             of
             Chartres
             ,
             by
             the
             management
             of
             Chastillon
             .
             The
             death
             of
             that
             Count
             and
             his
             Commendation
             .
             The
             Duke
             of
             Parma
             renders
             the
             Duke
             of
             Mayenne
             suspected
             to
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             ,
             who
             supports
             the
             Sixteen
             against
             him
             .
             Pope
             Sixtus
             is
             disabus'd
             in
             favour
             of
             the
             King.
             Gregory
             the
             14th
             .
             declares
             for
             the
             League
             against
             the
             King
             ,
             whom
             he
             Excommunicates
             .
             His
             Bull
             is
             condemned
             ,
             and
             produces
             no
             manner
             of
             effect
             .
             The
             conference
             of
             the
             Lorrain
             Princes
             at
             Rheims
             .
             The
             President
             Jannin
             ,
             goes
             for
             them
             into
             Spain
             .
             His
             praise
             and
             his
             artfull
             Negotiation
             .
             King
             Philip
             unwarily
             declares
             his
             design
             ,
             to
             cause
             the
             Infanta
             his
             Daughter
             to
             be
             Elected
             Queen
             of
             
               France
               .
               Monsieur
               
               de
               Mayenne
            
             breaks
             with
             the
             Spaniard
             .
             The
             Division
             amongst
             the
             Lorrain
             Princes
             .
             The
             Young
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             is
             receiv'd
             by
             the
             Leaguers
             ,
             who
             set
             him
             up
             against
             his
             Vncle.
             The
             horrible
             violence
             of
             the
             Sixteen
             ,
             who
             cause
             the
             President
             Brisson
             ,
             and
             two
             Counsellours
             to
             be
             hanged
             .
             The
             just
             Revenge
             which
             the
             Duke
             of
             Mayenne
             takes
             for
             that
             action
             .
             Their
             Faction
             totally
             pull'd
             down
             by
             that
             Duke
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             Honest
             Citizens
             .
             The
             Siege
             of
             Roven
             .
             The
             Duke
             of
             Parma
             comes
             to
             its
             releif
             ,
             the
             Skirmish
             of
             Aumale
             .
             The
             brave
             Sally
             of
             Villiers
             Governour
             of
             Roven
             ,
             the
             King
             raises
             his
             Siege
             ,
             and
             some
             few
             days
             after
             Besieges
             the
             Army
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Parma
             ,
             the
             wonderfull
             Retreat
             of
             that
             Duke
             .
             The
             conference
             of
             
               du
               Plessis
               Mornay
            
             ,
             and
             Villeroy
             for
             the
             Peace
             ,
             what
             it
             conduc'd
             towards
             the
             conversion
             of
             the
             King.
             The
             Popes
             ,
             Innocent
             the
             9th
             .
             and
             Clement
             the
             8th
             .
             for
             the
             League
             .
             The
             death
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             
               Parma
               .
               Monsieur
               de
               Mayenne
            
             at
             length
             assembles
             the
             General
             Estates
             of
             the
             League
             at
             Paris
             .
             The
             History
             of
             those
             pretended
             Estates
             .
             
               Monsieur
               de
               Mayenne
            
             causes
             the
             conference
             of
             Suresne
             to
             be
             therein
             
             accepted
             ,
             in
             spight
             of
             the
             Legat.
             The
             Speeches
             of
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             Bourges
             and
             of
             Lyons
             ,
             and
             the
             History
             of
             that
             Conference
             .
             The
             Duke
             of
             Mayenne
             in
             the
             Estates
             artfully
             hinders
             the
             Election
             of
             a
             King.
             The
             History
             of
             the
             conversion
             of
             Henry
             the
             4th
             .
             The
             absolution
             which
             he
             demands
             ,
             and
             which
             at
             length
             is
             given
             him
             at
             Rome
             .
             The
             reduction
             of
             many
             Lords
             and
             Towns
             of
             the
             League
             to
             the
             King's
             Service
             .
             His
             Entry
             into
             Paris
             ,
             the
             Skirmish
             at
             
               Fontain
               Francoise
            
             .
             The
             treaty
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Mayenne
             ,
             and
             the
             Edict
             which
             the
             King
             makes
             in
             his
             favour
             .
             The
             treaty
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Joyeuse
             ,
             and
             his
             second
             entry
             into
             the
             order
             of
             Capuchins
             ,
             the
             treaty
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Merceaeur
             ,
             and
             the
             end
             of
             the
             League
             .
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           THE
           HISTORY
           OF
           THE
           LEAGUE
           .
        
         
           LIB
           .
           I.
           
        
         
           THough
           this
           work
           which
           I
           have
           undertaken
           is
           the
           natural
           sequel
           of
           the
           History
           of
           Calvinism
           ,
           't
           is
           yet
           most
           certain
           that
           the
           Subject
           which
           I
           treat
           has
           no
           relation
           to
           that
           Heresie
           .
           For
           it
           was
           not
           the
           desire
           of
           preserving
           the
           Catholique
           faith
           in
           France
           ,
           nor
           any
           true
           motive
           of
           Religion
           which
           gave
           birth
           to
           the
           League
           ,
           as
           the
           common
           people
           who
           have
           not
           been
           able
           to
           penetrate
           into
           the
           secret
           of
           
           that
           accursed
           Cabal
           ,
           have
           always
           been
           persuaded
           .
           It
           was
           derived
           from
           two
           passions
           which
           in
           all
           ages
           have
           produc'd
           most
           tragical
           Effects
           ,
           I
           mean
           Ambition
           and
           Hatred
           .
           'T
           is
           true
           ,
           the
           multitude
           ,
           and
           above
           all
           the
           Church-men
           ,
           who
           believ'd
           they
           had
           occasion
           to
           be
           alarm'd
           in
           matters
           of
           Religion
           ,
           if
           he
           who
           was
           call'd
           to
           the
           Crown
           by
           the
           fundamental
           Laws
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           shou'd
           obtain
           it
           ,
           these
           I
           say
           were
           seduc'd
           by
           that
           specious
           appearance
           of
           true
           Zeal
           ,
           which
           seem'd
           to
           be
           the
           very
           Soul
           and
           Foundation
           of
           the
           League
           .
           But
           it
           will
           not
           be
           difficult
           to
           discover
           in
           the
           process
           of
           this
           History
           ,
           that
           the
           Authours
           of
           that
           Conspiracy
           made
           use
           of
           those
           pretences
           of
           Religion
           ,
           to
           abuse
           the
           credulity
           ,
           and
           even
           the
           Piety
           of
           the
           People
           ;
           and
           to
           make
           them
           impious
           ,
           without
           their
           perceiving
           it
           ,
           by
           animating
           and
           arming
           them
           against
           their
           Kings
           ,
           to
           root
           out
           (
           if
           they
           had
           been
           able
           )
           the
           last
           remaining
           Stem
           of
           the
           Royal
           Stock
           ;
           and
           to
           plant
           on
           its
           Foundations
           ,
           the
           dominion
           of
           a
           Foreigner
           .
        
         
           And
           as
           none
           are
           able
           to
           execute
           an
           unjust
           Enterprise
           ,
           but
           by
           means
           as
           pernicious
           
           and
           execrable
           as
           the
           end
           it self
           which
           they
           propose
           ,
           so
           will
           there
           be
           manifest
           in
           the
           sequel
           and
           progress
           of
           the
           League
           ,
           even
           yet
           more
           disorders
           and
           mischiefs
           than
           ever
           Calvinism
           it self
           produc'd
           ;
           against
           which
           alone
           it
           seem'd
           to
           have
           been
           arm'd
           :
           Yet
           in
           this
           particular
           ,
           most
           resembling
           that
           Formidable
           party
           which
           was
           rais'd
           against
           the
           Catholique
           Church
           ,
           that
           ,
           being
           blasted
           as
           the
           Heresie
           had
           been
           by
           the
           Lord
           of
           Hosts
           ,
           it
           was
           always
           unsuccesfull
           in
           the
           Battels
           which
           it
           strooke
           against
           the
           lawfull
           power
           ;
           And
           at
           length
           overwhelm'd
           with
           the
           same
           Engines
           which
           it
           had
           rais'd
           for
           the
           destruction
           of
           the
           Government
           .
        
         
           Truly
           ,
           't
           is
           a
           surprising
           thing
           to
           find
           both
           in
           the
           design
           and
           sequel
           of
           the
           League
           ,
           by
           a
           miraculous
           order
           of
           the
           divine
           providence
           ,
           revolutions
           altogether
           contrary
           to
           those
           which
           were
           expected
           .
           On
           the
           one
           side
           the
           majestique
           House
           of
           Bourbon
           ,
           which
           was
           design'd
           for
           ruine
           ,
           gloriously
           rais'd
           to
           that
           supreme
           degree
           of
           power
           in
           which
           we
           now
           behold
           it
           flourishing
           ,
           to
           the
           wonder
           of
           the
           World
           ;
           and
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           that
           of
           two
           eminent
           Families
           
           which
           endeavour'd
           their
           own
           advancement
           by
           its
           destruction
           ,
           the
           one
           is
           already
           debas'd
           to
           the
           lowest
           degree
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           almost
           reduc'd
           to
           nothing
           .
           So
           different
           are
           the
           designs
           of
           God
           ,
           from
           those
           of
           men
           ;
           and
           so
           little
           is
           there
           to
           be
           built
           on
           the
           foundations
           of
           humane
           policy
           and
           prudence
           ,
           when
           men
           have
           onely
           passion
           for
           their
           guides
           ,
           under
           the
           counterfeit
           names
           of
           Piety
           and
           Religion
           .
        
         
           'T
           is
           what
           I
           shall
           make
           evident
           ,
           by
           unravelling
           the
           secrets
           and
           intrigues
           ,
           couch'd
           under
           the
           League
           ,
           by
           exposing
           its
           criminal
           and
           ill
           manag'd
           undertakings
           ,
           which
           were
           almost
           always
           unsuccessfull
           ;
           and
           by
           shewing
           in
           the
           close
           the
           issue
           it
           had
           ,
           entirely
           opposite
           to
           its
           designs
           ,
           by
           the
           exaltation
           of
           those
           whom
           it
           endeavour'd
           to
           oppress
           .
           But
           is
           will
           be
           first
           necessary
           to
           consider
           in
           what
           condition
           France
           then
           was
           ,
           when
           this
           dangerous
           Association
           was
           first
           form'd
           ,
           against
           the
           supreme
           Authority
           of
           our
           Kings
           .
        
         
           
           The
           ●ury
           of
           the
           Civil
           Wars
           which
           had
           laid
           the
           Kingdom
           desolate
           under
           the
           reign
           of
           Charles
           the
           Ninth
           seem'd
           to
           have
           almost
           wholly
           been
           extinguish'd
           
           after
           the
           fourth
           Edict
           ▪
           of
           pacification
           ,
           which
           was
           made
           at
           the
           Siege
           of
           Rochell
           ;
           and
           if
           the
           State
           was
           not
           altogether
           in
           a
           Calm
           ,
           yet
           at
           least
           it
           was
           not
           toss'd
           in
           any
           violence
           of
           Tempest
           ,
           when
           after
           the
           decease
           of
           the
           said
           King
           ,
           his
           Brother
           Henry
           ,
           then
           King
           of
           Poland
           ,
           return'd
           to
           France
           ,
           and
           took
           possession
           of
           a
           Crown
           devolv'd
           on
           him
           by
           the
           right
           of
           Inheritance
           .
           He
           was
           a
           Prince
           ,
           who
           being
           then
           betwixt
           the
           years
           of
           23
           ,
           and
           24
           ,
           was
           endu'd
           with
           all
           Qualities
           and
           perfections
           capable
           of
           rendring
           him
           one
           of
           the
           greatest
           and
           most
           accomplish'd
           Monarchs
           in
           the
           World.
           For
           besides
           that
           his
           person
           was
           admirably
           shap'd
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           tall
           of
           Stature
           ,
           majestique
           in
           his
           Carriage
           ,
           that
           the
           sound
           of
           his
           Voice
           ,
           his
           Eyes
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           features
           of
           his
           Face
           ,
           were
           infinitely
           sweet
           ;
           that
           he
           had
           a
           solid
           Judgment
           ,
           a
           most
           happy
           Memory
           ,
           a
           clear
           and
           discerning
           Understanding
           ;
           that
           in
           his
           behaviour
           he
           had
           all
           the
           winning
           Graces
           which
           are
           requir'd
           in
           a
           Prince
           ,
           to
           attract
           the
           love
           and
           respect
           of
           Subjects
           ;
           'T
           is
           also
           certain
           ,
           that
           no
           man
           cou'd
           possibly
           be
           more
           Liberal
           ,
           more
           Magnificent
           ,
           more
           Valiant
           ,
           
           more
           Courteous
           ,
           more
           addicted
           to
           Religion
           ,
           or
           more
           Eloquent
           than
           he
           was
           naturally
           and
           without
           Art.
           To
           sum
           up
           all
           ,
           he
           had
           wanted
           nothing
           to
           make
           himself
           and
           his
           Kingdom
           happy
           ,
           had
           he
           followed
           those
           wholsome
           Counsels
           which
           were
           first
           given
           him
           ;
           and
           had
           he
           still
           retain'd
           the
           noble
           ambition
           of
           continuing
           at
           least
           what
           he
           was
           formerly
           ,
           under
           the
           glorious
           name
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Anjou
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           render'd
           so
           renown'd
           by
           a
           thousand
           gallant
           actions
           ,
           and
           particularly
           by
           the
           famous
           Victories
           of
           Iarnac
           and
           Montcontour
           .
        
         
           The
           world
           was
           fill'd
           with
           those
           high
           Ideas
           ,
           which
           it
           had
           conceiv'd
           of
           his
           rare
           merit
           ,
           expecting
           from
           him
           the
           re-establishment
           of
           the
           Monarchy
           in
           its
           ancient
           splendour
           ,
           and
           nothing
           was
           capable
           of
           weakning
           that
           hope
           ,
           but
           onely
           the
           cruel
           Massacre
           of
           St.
           Bartholomew
           ,
           whereof
           he
           had
           been
           one
           of
           the
           most
           principal
           Authours
           ,
           which
           had
           render'd
           him
           extremely
           odious
           to
           the
           Protestants
           .
           And
           therefore
           in
           his
           return
           from
           Poland
           ,
           the
           Emperour
           Maximilian
           the
           Second
           ,
           who
           rul'd
           the
           Empire
           in
           great
           tranquillity
           ,
           notwithstanding
           
           the
           diversity
           of
           opinions
           which
           divided
           his
           cares
           betwixt
           the
           Catholiques
           and
           the
           Lutherans
           ;
           the
           Duke
           of
           Venice
           ,
           and
           the
           most
           judicious
           members
           of
           that
           august
           Senate
           ,
           which
           is
           every
           where
           renown'd
           for
           prudence
           ;
           and
           after
           his
           return
           to
           France
           ,
           the
           Presidents
           ,
           
             De
             Thou
          
           ,
           and
           Harlay
           ,
           the
           two
           Advocates
           General
           Pibra●
           and
           
             du
             Mesnil
          
           ,
           and
           generally
           ,
           all
           those
           who
           were
           most
           passionate
           for
           his
           greatness
           ,
           and
           the
           good
           of
           his
           Estate
           advis'd
           him
           to
           give
           peace
           to
           his
           Subjects
           of
           the
           Religion
           pretendedly
           Reform'd
           ,
           to
           heal
           and
           cement
           that
           gaping
           wound
           ,
           which
           had
           run
           so
           much
           bloud
           ,
           in
           that
           fatal
           day
           of
           St.
           Bartholomew
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           replunge
           his
           Kingdom
           in
           that
           gulf
           of
           miseries
           ,
           wherein
           it
           was
           almost
           ready
           to
           have
           perish'd
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           Chancellour
           
             de
             Birague
          
           ,
           the
           Cardinal
           of
           Lorrain
           ,
           and
           his
           Nephew
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           ,
           (
           who
           at
           that
           time
           had
           no
           little
           part
           in
           the
           esteem
           and
           favour
           of
           his
           Master
           ,
           )
           and
           above
           all
           ,
           the
           Queen
           Mother
           ,
           
             Catharine
             de
             Medi●es
          
           ,
           who
           entirely
           govern'd
           him
           ,
           and
           who
           after
           the
           Massacre
           of
           St.
           Bartholomew
           ,
           
           dar'd
           no
           longer
           to
           trust
           the
           Protestants
           .
           These
           I
           say
           ,
           ingag'd
           him
           in
           the
           War
           which
           he
           immediately
           made
           against
           them
           ,
           and
           which
           was
           unsuccessfull
           to
           him
           .
           So
           that
           after
           he
           had
           been
           shamefully
           repuls'd
           ,
           from
           before
           an
           inconsiderable
           Town
           in
           Dauphine
           ,
           they
           took
           Arms
           in
           all
           places
           ,
           becoming
           more
           ●ierce
           and
           insolent
           than
           ever
           ,
           and
           made
           extraordinary
           progress
           ,
           both
           in
           that
           part
           ,
           in
           Provence
           ,
           in
           Languedoc
           ,
           in
           Guienne
           ,
           and
           Poitou
           .
        
         
           That
           which
           render'd
           them
           so
           powerfull
           ,
           (
           which
           otherwise
           they
           had
           not
           been
           ,
           )
           was
           a
           party
           of
           Malecontents
           amongst
           the
           Catholiques
           ,
           who
           were
           call'd
           the
           Politiques
           ,
           because
           without
           touching
           on
           Religion
           ,
           they
           pr●tested
           that
           they
           took
           Arms
           onely
           for
           the
           publique
           good
           ;
           for
           the
           relief
           and
           benefit
           of
           the
           people
           ;
           and
           to
           reform
           those
           grievances
           and
           disorders
           ,
           which
           were
           apparent
           in
           the
           State
           :
           A
           ground
           ,
           which
           has
           always
           serv'd
           for
           a
           pretence
           of
           Rebellion
           to
           those
           men
           ,
           who
           have
           rais'd
           themselves
           in
           opposition
           to
           their
           Kings
           and
           Masters
           ,
           whom
           God
           commands
           us
           to
           obey
           ,
           though
           they
           shou'd
           sometimes
           even
           abuse
           that
           power
           which
           he
           
           has
           given
           them
           ,
           not
           to
           destroy
           ,
           or
           to
           demollish
           ,
           as
           he
           speaks
           in
           his
           holy
           Scriptures
           ,
           but
           to
           edify
           ,
           that
           is
           to
           say
           ,
           to
           procure
           the
           good
           ,
           and
           to
           establish
           the
           happiness
           of
           their
           Subjects
           .
        
         
           These
           Politiques
           then
           joyn'd
           themselves
           to
           the
           Huguenots
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           resolution
           which
           they
           had
           taken
           at
           the
           Assembly
           held
           at
           Montpellier
           ,
           in
           the
           month
           of
           November
           ,
           and
           year
           of
           our
           Lord
           ,
           1574.
           
           
             Henry
             de
             Montmorancy
          
           Marshal
           of
           Damville
           ,
           and
           Governour
           of
           Languedoc
           ,
           who
           to
           maintain
           himself
           in
           that
           rich
           Government
           ,
           of
           which
           he
           was
           design'd
           to
           be
           bereft
           ,
           first
           form'd
           this
           party
           of
           the
           Politiques
           ,
           into
           which
           he
           drew
           great
           numbers
           of
           the
           Nobles
           ,
           his
           partisans
           and
           Friends
           ;
           and
           principally
           the
           Seigneurs
           
             de
             Thore
          
           ,
           and
           
             de
             Meru-Montmorancy
          
           his
           Brothers
           ,
           the
           Count
           
             de
             Vantadour
          
           his
           Brother
           in
           Law
           ,
           and
           the
           famous
           
             Henry
             de
             la
             Tour
             d'
             Auvergn
             ,
          
           Vicount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           his
           Nephew
           ,
           who
           was
           afterwards
           Marshal
           of
           France
           ,
           Duke
           of
           Boüillon
           ,
           Sovereign
           Prince
           of
           Sedan
           ,
           and
           the
           great
           Upholder
           of
           the
           Huguenots
           .
        
         
         
           But
           that
           ,
           
           which
           made
           their
           power
           so
           formidable
           in
           the
           last
           result
           of
           things
           ,
           was
           that
           Monsieur
           ,
           (
           the
           Duke
           of
           Alanson
           ,
           onely
           Brother
           of
           the
           King
           )
           and
           the
           King
           of
           Navarre
           ,
           detain'd
           at
           Court
           ,
           and
           not
           very
           favourably
           treated
           ,
           having
           made
           their
           escape
           ;
           the
           first
           of
           them
           ,
           who
           ,
           besides
           his
           own
           followers
           ,
           was
           joyn'd
           by
           a
           considerable
           part
           of
           Damville's
           Troops
           ,
           put
           himself
           at
           the
           head
           of
           the
           Protestant
           Army
           ,
           which
           was
           at
           the
           same
           time
           reinforc'd
           by
           the
           conjunction
           of
           great
           Succours
           of
           Reyters
           and
           Lansquenets
           ,
           whom
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           had
           brought
           from
           Germany
           ,
           under
           the
           conduct
           of
           
             Iohn
             Casimir
          
           ,
           second
           Son
           to
           Frederick
           the
           Elector
           Palatine
           .
           So
           that
           in
           the
           general
           Muster
           which
           was
           made
           of
           them
           near
           Moulins
           in
           Bourbonnois
           ,
           their
           Forces
           were
           found
           to
           consist
           of
           thirty
           five
           thousand
           experienc'd
           Souldiers
           ,
           which
           power
           't
           is
           most
           certain
           ,
           the
           King
           was
           in
           no
           condition
           to
           resist
           ,
           in
           that
           miserable
           Estate
           ,
           to
           which
           he
           had
           reduc'd
           himself
           ,
           by
           the
           prodigious
           change
           he
           had
           made
           ,
           in
           his
           conduct
           and
           his
           carriage
           ,
           immediately
           after
           his
           succeeding
           to
           the
           Crown
           of
           France
           .
        
         
         
           He
           was
           no
           longer
           that
           Victorious
           Duke
           of
           Anjou
           ,
           who
           had
           gain'd
           in
           the
           world
           so
           high
           a
           reputation
           ,
           by
           so
           many
           gallant
           actions
           perform'd
           by
           him
           ,
           in
           commanding
           the
           Armies
           of
           the
           King
           his
           Brother
           ,
           in
           quality
           of
           his
           Lieutenant
           General
           through
           the
           whole
           Kingdom
           ;
           but
           as
           if
           in
           assuming
           the
           Crown
           of
           the
           first
           and
           most
           ancient
           Monarchy
           of
           Christendom
           ,
           he
           had
           despoil'd
           himself
           at
           the
           same
           moment
           ,
           by
           some
           fatal
           enchantment
           ,
           of
           his
           Royal
           perfections
           ,
           he
           plung'd
           himself
           into
           all
           the
           delights
           of
           a
           most
           ignominious
           idleness
           ,
           with
           his
           favourites
           and
           Minions
           ,
           who
           were
           the
           Bloud-suckers
           ,
           the
           Harpyes
           ,
           and
           the
           scandal
           of
           all
           France
           ,
           which
           he
           seem'd
           to
           have
           abandon'd
           to
           their
           pillage
           by
           the
           immensness
           of
           his
           prodigality
           .
           After
           this
           he
           render'd
           himself
           equally
           odious
           and
           contemptible
           to
           his
           Subjects
           ,
           both
           of
           the
           one
           Religion
           and
           the
           other
           ,
           by
           his
           inconstant
           ,
           and
           fantastique
           manner
           of
           procedure
           .
           For
           he
           ran
           sometimes
           from
           the
           extremity
           of
           debauchery
           into
           a
           fit
           of
           Religion
           ,
           with
           processions
           and
           exercises
           of
           Penance
           ,
           which
           were
           taken
           for
           Hypocrisie
           ,
           and
           then
           again
           ,
           
           from
           Devotion
           into
           Debauchery
           ,
           as
           the
           present
           humour
           carried
           him
           away
           ,
           and
           busied
           himself
           in
           a
           thousand
           mean
           employments
           unworthy
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           not
           of
           a
           King
           but
           of
           a
           man
           of
           common
           sense
           .
           All
           which
           Davila
           the
           Historian
           ,
           after
           his
           manner
           of
           drawing
           every
           thing
           into
           design
           and
           Mystery
           ,
           though
           at
           the
           expence
           of
           Truth
           ,
           has
           endeavour'd
           to
           pass
           upon
           us
           ,
           for
           so
           many
           effects
           of
           a
           subtile
           ,
           and
           over-refin'd
           policy
           .
           In
           conclusion
           ,
           to
           discharge
           himself
           of
           the
           burthen
           of
           Royalty
           ,
           which
           was
           grown
           wholly
           insupportable
           to
           him
           in
           that
           lazy
           effeminate
           sort
           of
           Life
           ,
           he
           relinquish'd
           all
           the
           cares
           of
           Government
           to
           the
           Queen
           his
           Mother
           ,
           who
           to
           continue
           him
           in
           that
           humour
           ,
           and
           by
           consequence
           to
           make
           her self
           absolute
           Mistress
           of
           affairs
           (
           which
           was
           always
           her
           predominant
           passion
           ,
           )
           fail'd
           not
           to
           furnish
           him
           from
           time
           to
           time
           with
           new
           baits
           and
           allurements
           of
           voluptuousness
           ,
           and
           all
           that
           was
           needfull
           for
           the
           shipwrack
           of
           vertue
           and
           honour
           ,
           in
           a
           Court
           the
           most
           dissolute
           which
           had
           ever
           been
           beheld
           in
           France
           .
        
         
           Since
           it
           therefore
           pleas'd
           the
           Queen
           that
           War
           shou'd
           be
           made
           against
           the
           
           Huguenots
           ,
           to
           infeeble
           them
           as
           much
           as
           was
           possible
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           give
           no
           trouble
           to
           her
           management
           of
           Business
           ;
           So
           also
           when
           she
           saw
           them
           strengthen'd
           with
           so
           formidable
           an
           Army
           ,
           and
           her
           Son
           Alanson
           at
           their
           head
           ,
           she
           began
           immediately
           to
           apprehend
           ,
           that
           at
           length
           ,
           making
           themselves
           Masters
           ,
           they
           might
           degrade
           her
           from
           that
           Authority
           ,
           which
           she
           was
           so
           ambitious
           to
           retain
           ,
           by
           whatsoever
           means
           ,
           and
           consequently
           she
           resolv'd
           to
           make
           a
           peace
           ,
           for
           the
           same
           reasons
           ,
           for
           which
           she
           undertook
           the
           War.
           And
           as
           she
           was
           undoubtedly
           the
           most
           subtile
           Woman
           of
           her
           time
           ,
           and
           had
           so
           great
           an
           Ascendant
           over
           all
           her
           Children
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           not
           able
           to
           withstand
           her
           ,
           or
           to
           defend
           themselves
           against
           her
           artifices
           ,
           and
           withall
           wou'd
           spare
           for
           nothing
           to
           compass
           her
           designs
           ;
           she
           manag'd
           so
           dexterously
           the
           minds
           of
           the
           Princes
           ,
           and
           cheif
           Officers
           of
           their
           Army
           ,
           in
           granting
           them
           with
           ease
           extraordinary
           Conditions
           ,
           even
           such
           as
           were
           beyond
           their
           hope
           ;
           that
           she
           conjur'd
           down
           the
           Tempest
           which
           was
           about
           to
           have
           been
           powr'd
           upon
           her
           head
           ,
           and
           
           shelter'd
           her self
           at
           the
           cost
           of
           our
           Religion
           ,
           by
           the
           fifth
           Edict
           of
           Pacification
           ,
           which
           was
           as
           advantageous
           to
           the
           Huguenots
           as
           they
           cou'd
           desire
           .
           To
           whom
           ,
           amongst
           other
           privileges
           was
           allow'd
           the
           free
           exercise
           of
           their
           pretended
           Religion
           in
           all
           the
           Cities
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           in
           all
           other
           places
           ,
           excepting
           onely
           the
           Court
           and
           Paris
           ,
           and
           the
           compass
           of
           two
           Leagues
           about
           that
           City
           .
           This
           peace
           was
           infinitely
           distastefull
           to
           the
           Catholiques
           ,
           because
           it
           serv'd
           for
           a
           pretence
           ,
           and
           gave
           a
           favourable
           occasion
           to
           the
           birth
           of
           a
           design
           long
           time
           before
           premeditated
           ,
           and
           hatch'd
           by
           him
           ,
           who
           was
           the
           first
           Authour
           of
           that
           League
           whose
           History
           I
           write
           ;
           and
           who
           began
           to
           lay
           the
           Foundations
           of
           it
           ,
           precisely
           at
           this
           point
           of
           time
           ,
           in
           that
           manner
           as
           shall
           immediately
           be
           related
           .
        
         
           'T
           is
           certain
           that
           the
           first
           persons
           who
           were
           thus
           Associated
           ,
           
           under
           pretence
           of
           Religion
           against
           their
           Sovereigns
           were
           the
           Protestants
           :
           Then
           when
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           made
           himself
           their
           conceal'd
           head
           at
           the
           Conspiracy
           of
           Amboise
           ;
           and
           afterwards
           overtly
           declar'd
           himself
           in
           beginning
           
           the
           first
           troubles
           by
           the
           surprise
           of
           Orleans
           .
           That
           League
           ,
           (
           which
           always
           was
           maintain'd
           by
           force
           of
           Arms
           ,
           by
           places
           of
           caution
           and
           security
           ,
           which
           upon
           constraint
           were
           granted
           to
           the
           Huguenots
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           treasonable
           intelligence
           they
           held
           with
           Strangers
           ,
           even
           till
           the
           time
           wherein
           it
           was
           totally
           extinguish'd
           by
           the
           taking
           of
           Rochell
           ,
           and
           of
           their
           other
           Cities
           ,
           and
           fortified
           places
           ,
           under
           the
           Reign
           of
           the
           late
           King
           of
           glorious
           memory
           ,
           )
           oblig'd
           some
           Catholiques
           oftentimes
           ,
           to
           unite
           themselves
           without
           the
           participation
           of
           the
           King
           in
           certain
           Provinces
           ;
           as
           particularly
           ,
           in
           
             Languedoc
             ,
             Guyenne
          
           ,
           and
           Poitou
           ,
           not
           onely
           to
           de●end
           themselves
           against
           the
           encroachments
           of
           the
           Huguenots
           ,
           but
           also
           to
           attacque
           them
           ,
           and
           to
           exterminate
           them
           ,
           if
           they
           had
           been
           able
           ,
           from
           all
           those
           places
           ,
           of
           which
           they
           had
           possess'd
           themselves
           in
           those
           Provinces
           .
           But
           he
           who
           employ'd
           his
           thoughts
           at
           the
           utmost
           stretch
           in
           that
           affair
           ,
           and
           was
           the
           first
           who
           invented
           the
           project
           of
           a
           General
           League
           amongst
           the
           Catholiques
           ,
           under
           another
           Head
           than
           the
           King
           ,
           was
           the
           Cardinal
           of
           Lorrain
           ,
           
           at
           that
           time
           assisting
           at
           the
           Council
           of
           Trent
           .
        
         
           That
           Prince
           ,
           whose
           name
           is
           so
           well
           known
           in
           History
           ,
           and
           who
           had
           a
           most
           prompt
           and
           most
           piercing
           understanding
           ,
           fiery
           by
           nature
           ,
           impetuous
           ,
           and
           violent
           ,
           endu'd
           with
           a
           rare
           ,
           natural
           eloquence
           ,
           more
           learning
           than
           cou'd
           reasonably
           be
           expected
           from
           a
           Person
           of
           his
           Quality
           ,
           and
           which
           his
           eloquence
           made
           appear
           to
           be
           much
           greater
           than
           it
           was
           ;
           the
           boldest
           of
           any
           man
           alive
           in
           Councils
           ,
           Cabals
           ,
           and
           in
           Contrivance
           of
           daring
           and
           vast
           designs
           ,
           was
           also
           the
           most
           pusillanimous
           and
           weakest
           man
           imaginable
           ,
           when
           it
           came
           to
           the
           point
           of
           Execution
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           saw
           there
           was
           danger
           in
           the
           undertaking
           .
           But
           above
           all
           ,
           it
           cannot
           be
           denied
           ,
           that
           through
           the
           whole
           series
           of
           his
           Life
           ,
           he
           had
           a
           most
           immoderate
           passion
           for
           the
           greatness
           of
           his
           Family
           .
           Insomuch
           ,
           that
           when
           he
           saw
           the
           great
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           ,
           his
           Brother
           ,
           at
           the
           highest
           point
           of
           glory
           after
           the
           Battel
           of
           Dreux
           ,
           where
           it
           might
           be
           said
           that
           he
           was
           the
           safeguard
           of
           our
           Religion
           ,
           which
           depended
           on
           that
           day's
           success
           ,
           and
           that
           all
           the
           Council
           
           was
           fill'd
           with
           the
           applause
           of
           that
           Heroe
           ,
           for
           so
           memorable
           a
           Victory
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           in
           a
           manner
           gain'd
           singly
           ,
           after
           the
           defeat
           and
           taking
           of
           the
           Constable
           ;
           he
           believ'd
           he
           had
           found
           the
           favourable
           occasion
           he
           so
           ardently
           desir'd
           ,
           to
           satisfie
           his
           ambition
           to
           the
           full
           ,
           by
           ●aising
           his
           Brother
           to
           that
           degree
           of
           Honour
           ,
           in
           which
           he
           might
           enjoy
           a
           Supreme
           ,
           and
           Independent
           Authority
           ,
           equal
           to
           the
           power
           of
           the
           greatest
           Kings
           .
        
         
           To
           this
           effect
           he
           was
           not
           wanting
           to
           represent
           to
           the
           Heads
           of
           that
           Assembly
           ,
           and
           by
           them
           to
           the
           Pope
           ,
           that
           for
           the
           support
           of
           Religion
           ,
           against
           which
           the
           Heretiques
           made
           so
           cruel
           War
           ,
           particularly
           in
           France
           ,
           there
           was
           no
           better
           means
           ,
           than
           to
           make
           a
           League
           into
           which
           shou'd
           enter
           all
           the
           Princes
           and
           great
           men
           whom
           they
           cou'd
           procure
           ,
           and
           above
           all
           the
           rest
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           who
           was
           so
           powerfull
           ,
           and
           so
           zealous
           for
           the
           Catholique
           Faith.
           He
           added
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           necessary
           for
           the
           Pope
           ,
           to
           declare
           himself
           the
           Protectour
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           to
           elect
           a
           Head
           of
           it
           in
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           on
           whose
           Piety
           ,
           Prudence
           ,
           Valour
           and
           Experience
           ,
           
           all
           things
           might
           safely
           be
           repos'd
           ;
           and
           whom
           all
           Catholiques
           shou'd
           be
           under
           an
           obligation
           to
           obey
           ,
           till
           they
           had
           totally
           extirpated
           the
           Huguenots
           .
           This
           proposal
           was
           receiv'd
           with
           great
           applause
           ;
           and
           as
           their
           minds
           in
           that
           juncture
           of
           time
           were
           wholly
           prepossess'd
           with
           a
           high
           character
           of
           the
           wise
           conduct
           ,
           the
           perpetual
           felicity
           ,
           and
           heroique
           vertues
           of
           the
           Victorious
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           ,
           there
           was
           not
           the
           least
           scruple
           remaining
           for
           them
           to
           conclude
           ,
           that
           he
           alone
           was
           fit
           to
           be
           the
           Head
           of
           ●o
           glorious
           an
           Undertaking
           .
           But
           the
           sad
           news
           of
           his
           Death
           ,
           arriving
           in
           the
           very
           upshot
           of
           that
           project
           ,
           made
           this
           great
           design
           to
           vanish
           ;
           which
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           who
           never
           lost
           the
           imagination
           of
           it
           ,
           nor
           the
           hope
           to
           make
           it
           succeed
           at
           some
           other
           time
           ,
           was
           not
           able
           to
           bring
           in
           play
           again
           till
           about
           ten
           or
           eleven
           years
           after
           that
           accident
           :
           And
           then
           sound
           the
           young
           Duke
           of
           
             Guise
             ,
             Henry
          
           of
           Lorrain
           ,
           his
           Nephew
           ,
           both
           of
           age
           and
           of
           capacity
           ,
           and
           intirely
           dispos'd
           to
           its
           accomplishment
           .
           For
           at
           that
           time
           he
           propos'd
           warmly
           the
           same
           design
           to
           the
           Pope
           ,
           and
           the
           King
           of
           
           Spain
           ,
           who
           both
           enter'd
           without
           difficulty
           into
           his
           opinion
           ;
           though
           upon
           motives
           very
           different
           :
           The
           Pope
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           ardent
           desire
           he
           had
           to
           see
           Heresie
           altogether
           exterminated
           from
           this
           most
           Christian
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           the
           Spaniard
           ,
           out
           of
           a
           longing
           appetite
           to
           make
           his
           advantage
           of
           our
           divisions
           ,
           and
           those
           great
           disorders
           ,
           which
           he
           foresaw
           the
           League
           must
           inevitably
           cause
           in
           France
           .
        
         
           The
           Duke
           also
           ,
           on
           his
           side
           ,
           who
           had
           much
           more
           ambition
           ,
           and
           much
           less
           affection
           to
           the
           publique
           good
           ,
           than
           his
           Father
           ,
           embrac'd
           with
           all
           his
           Soul
           so
           fair
           an
           occasion
           as
           was
           thereby
           put
           into
           his
           hand
           ,
           of
           raising
           himself
           immediately
           to
           so
           high
           a
           degree
           of
           Power
           and
           Authority
           ,
           in
           becoming
           Head
           of
           a
           Party
           ,
           which
           in
           all
           appearance
           wou'd
           ruine
           all
           the
           others
           ,
           and
           give
           Law
           universally
           to
           France
           .
           But
           the
           Death
           of
           his
           Uncle
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           which
           happen'd
           at
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           broke
           once
           more
           the
           measures
           of
           his
           ambitious
           design
           ,
           which
           notwithstanding
           he
           never
           did
           forsake
           ,
           as
           being
           fully
           resolv'd
           to
           put
           it
           into
           execution
           ,
           on
           the
           first
           opportunity
           which
           shou'd
           be
           
           offer'd
           .
           This
           he
           cou'd
           not
           find
           ,
           till
           two
           years
           afterwards
           ,
           when
           
             Don
             Iohn
          
           of
           Austria
           pass'd
           through
           France
           ,
           to
           take
           possession
           of
           his
           government
           of
           the
           Low
           Countries
           .
           That
           Prince
           who
           travell'd
           incognito
           ,
           and
           had
           already
           made
           a
           secret
           correspondence
           with
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           ,
           saw
           him
           at
           Ioinville
           ,
           where
           after
           some
           conferences
           which
           they
           had
           together
           ,
           without
           other
           witness
           ,
           than
           
             Iohn
             d'
             Escovedo
          
           ,
           Secretary
           to
           
             Don
             Iohn
          
           ,
           they
           made
           a
           Treaty
           of
           alliance
           ,
           offensive
           and
           defensive
           ,
           mutually
           to
           assist
           each
           other
           to
           their
           utmost
           Abilities
           ,
           with
           their
           Friends
           ,
           their
           Power
           ,
           and
           Forces
           ,
           to
           render
           themselves
           absolute
           ;
           the
           first
           in
           his
           government
           of
           the
           Neatherlands
           ,
           the
           second
           in
           that
           party
           ,
           which
           he
           always
           hop'd
           to
           form
           in
           France
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           project
           of
           his
           Uncle
           ,
           under
           pretence
           of
           maintaining
           the
           Catholique
           Religion
           in
           France
           against
           the
           Huguenots
           .
        
         
           Though
           Historians
           are
           silent
           of
           this
           Treaty
           ,
           I
           suppose
           ,
           notwithstanding
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           undoubtedly
           true
           ,
           considering
           what
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Peiresc
          
           ,
           (
           a
           name
           so
           celebrated
           by
           the
           learned
           )
           has
           written
           
           concerning
           it
           in
           his
           memoires
           ;
           which
           was
           grounded
           on
           what
           was
           related
           to
           him
           by
           Monsieur
           
             du
             Vair
          
           ,
           who
           had
           it
           from
           
             Antonio
             Perez
          
           .
        
         
           For
           that
           famous
           Confident
           of
           the
           Amours
           betwixt
           Philip
           the
           second
           ,
           and
           the
           fair
           Princess
           of
           Eboli
           ,
           acknowledg'd
           freely
           to
           President
           
             du
             Vair
          
           ,
           that
           to
           revenge
           himself
           of
           unfortunate
           Escovedo
           ,
           who
           at
           his
           return
           to
           Spain
           wou'd
           have
           ruin'd
           him
           in
           the
           favour
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           he
           gave
           him
           so
           well
           to
           understand
           ,
           that
           this
           Secretary
           of
           
             Don
             Iohn
          
           was
           intrusted
           with
           all
           his
           most
           secret
           designs
           against
           the
           State
           ,
           and
           that
           having
           discover'd
           the
           love
           of
           the
           King
           his
           Master
           ,
           he
           travers'd
           his
           amorous
           intrigue
           ,
           to
           serve
           the
           Prince
           of
           Eboli
           ,
           on
           whom
           he
           had
           dependance
           ,
           that
           Philip
           who
           made
           not
           the
           least
           scruple
           to
           rid
           himself
           of
           any
           one
           whom
           he
           suspected
           (
           as
           having
           not
           spar'd
           even
           his
           Son
           
             Don
             Carlos
          
           )
           made
           him
           be
           assassinated
           .
           After
           which
           ,
           having
           seiz'd
           his
           Papers
           ,
           he
           there
           found
           this
           private
           Treaty
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           memoires
           and
           instructions
           ,
           containing
           the
           whole
           foundation
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           minutes
           of
           this
           project
           ,
           with
           the
           means
           which
           the
           
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           intended
           to
           make
           use
           of
           ,
           to
           make
           his
           Enterprise
           succeed
           ;
           of
           which
           that
           King
           ,
           who
           made
           advantage
           of
           every
           thing
           ,
           most
           dexterously
           serv'd
           himself
           long
           time
           after
           ,
           to
           engage
           the
           Duke
           so
           deeply
           in
           his
           Interests
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           never
           able
           to
           disentangle
           himself
           ,
           as
           the
           sequel
           will
           declare
           .
           But
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           that
           Peace
           so
           advantageous
           to
           the
           Protestants
           ,
           being
           made
           in
           the
           manner
           above
           mention'd
           ;
           the
           Duke
           beleiv'd
           ,
           he
           had
           now
           a
           fair
           occasion
           to
           begin
           (
           by
           making
           use
           of
           the
           discontents
           of
           the
           Catholiques
           ,
           )
           the
           forming
           of
           that
           League
           ,
           of
           which
           he
           intended
           a●terwards
           to
           declare
           himself
           the
           Head.
           How
           he
           manag'd
           that
           affair
           ,
           is
           next
           to
           be
           related
           .
        
         
           Amongst
           the
           secret
           Articles
           of
           that
           Peace
           ,
           so
           favourable
           to
           the
           Huguenots
           ,
           there
           was
           one
           ,
           by
           which
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           had
           granted
           to
           him
           the
           full
           possession
           of
           the
           Government
           of
           Picardy
           ;
           and
           besides
           it
           ,
           for
           his
           farther
           security
           ,
           the
           important
           City
           of
           Peronne
           ,
           the
           Garrison
           of
           which
           ,
           shou'd
           be
           maintain'd
           at
           the
           King's
           expence
           .
           The
           Governour
           of
           Peronne
           ,
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           
           was
           Iaques
           ,
           Lord
           of
           
             Humieres
             ,
             Encre
             ,
             Bray
          
           ,
           and
           many
           other
           places
           ,
           who
           by
           other
           large
           possessions
           of
           his
           own
           ,
           and
           the
           Governments
           of
           Roye
           ,
           and
           of
           Montdidier
           ,
           added
           to
           Peronne
           ,
           was
           without
           dispute
           the
           most
           considerable
           ,
           the
           wealthiest
           ,
           and
           most
           powerfull
           Lord
           of
           all
           Picardy
           .
           Besides
           ,
           that
           being
           of
           an
           illustrious
           Birth
           ,
           and
           Son
           of
           the
           Wise
           and
           Valiant
           
             Iohn
             d'
             Humieres
          
           ,
           (
           who
           had
           been
           Lieutenant
           of
           the
           King
           in
           Piemont
           ,
           and
           Governour
           to
           King
           Henry
           the
           Second
           ,
           )
           he
           was
           respected
           ,
           lov'd
           and
           obey'd
           in
           that
           Province
           ,
           where
           he
           was
           in
           a
           manner
           absolute
           ,
           both
           by
           the
           great
           Authority
           of
           his
           own
           merit
           ,
           and
           that
           which
           was
           deriv'd
           to
           him
           from
           his
           Father
           .
        
         
           This
           Nobleman
           ,
           having
           formerly
           been
           ill
           us'd
           by
           the
           Lords
           of
           Montmorency
           ,
           then
           in
           power
           ;
           and
           having
           been
           hinder'd
           by
           them
           ,
           from
           entring
           into
           possession
           of
           a
           fair
           Inheritance
           ,
           which
           he
           claim'd
           ,
           as
           rightfully
           belonging
           to
           him
           ,
           had
           put
           himself
           into
           the
           interests
           of
           the
           former
           great
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           ,
           a
           declar'd
           Enemy
           of
           the
           Huguenots
           .
           And
           that
           Prince
           ,
           to
           bind
           more
           ●irmly
           to
           his
           party
           ,
           to
           the
           cause
           of
           Religion
           ,
           
           and
           to
           his
           Family
           ,
           a
           Person
           so
           considerable
           ,
           had
           procur'd
           him
           to
           be
           Knight
           of
           the
           order
           of
           St.
           Michael
           ,
           at
           that
           famous
           promotion
           which
           was
           made
           by
           Francis
           the
           Second
           ,
           on
           the
           Feast
           of
           St.
           Michael
           ,
           in
           the
           year
           1560.
           
           Insomuch
           that
           the
           young
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           doubted
           not
           ,
           that
           the
           concernment
           which
           this
           Lord
           had
           to
           maintain
           himself
           in
           the
           Government
           of
           Peronne
           ,
           join'd
           in
           the
           present
           posture
           of
           affairs
           with
           zeal
           ,
           either
           true
           or
           apparent
           ,
           for
           Religion
           ,
           and
           the
           particular
           obligations
           he
           had
           to
           the
           House
           of
           Guise
           ,
           would
           render
           him
           capable
           to
           be
           dispos'd
           of
           absolutely
           ,
           in
           the
           execution
           of
           that
           high
           enterprise
           ,
           on
           which
           he
           was
           himself
           resolv'd
           ;
           it
           seeming
           to
           him
           that
           he
           cou'd
           never
           expect
           a
           better
           opportunity
           ,
           and
           that
           all
           things
           were
           conspiring
           in
           his
           favour
           .
        
         
           In
           effect
           there
           was
           nothing
           wanting
           that
           cou'd
           possibly
           concur
           ,
           either
           of
           good
           or
           ill
           ,
           to
           make
           that
           succeed
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           resolv'd
           so
           firmly
           for
           two
           years
           together
           ;
           and
           which
           in
           process
           of
           time
           was
           capable
           of
           raising
           him
           to
           a
           higher
           pitch
           of
           greatness
           ,
           than
           at
           present
           he
           cou'd
           possibly
           conceive
           ,
           
           how
           vast
           soever
           those
           idea's
           of
           power
           and
           authority
           were
           ,
           with
           which
           he
           flatter'd
           his
           ambitious
           imagination
           .
           He
           was
           a
           Prince
           ,
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           in
           the
           flower
           and
           vigour
           of
           his
           age
           ,
           which
           was
           about
           thirty
           years
           ;
           furnish'd
           with
           all
           those
           admirable
           qualities
           and
           perfections
           both
           of
           Soul
           and
           Body
           ,
           which
           are
           most
           capable
           of
           charming
           the
           Hearts
           ,
           and
           acquiring
           an
           absolute
           empire
           over
           the
           Souls
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           who
           were
           even
           enchanted
           with
           his
           graces
           ,
           and
           almost
           idoliz'd
           his
           person
           .
           For
           he
           was
           tall
           of
           Stature
           ,
           excellently
           well
           proportion'd
           ,
           altogether
           resembling
           what
           is
           commonly
           attributed
           to
           Heroes
           ;
           having
           the
           features
           of
           his
           face
           of
           a
           Masculine
           Beauty
           ,
           his
           Eyes
           sparkling
           and
           full
           of
           Fire
           ,
           but
           whose
           lively
           and
           piercing
           motion
           was
           temper'd
           with
           a
           certain
           kind
           of
           sweetness
           .
           His
           forehead
           large
           ,
           smooth
           ,
           and
           at
           all
           times
           serene
           ,
           accompanied
           with
           an
           agreeable
           smile
           of
           his
           mouth
           ,
           which
           charm'd
           even
           more
           than
           those
           obliging
           words
           ,
           of
           which
           he
           was
           not
           sparing
           to
           those
           who
           press'd
           about
           him
           ;
           his
           complexion
           lively
           ,
           white
           and
           red
           ;
           and
           which
           〈◊〉
           honourable
           Scar
           remaining
           of
           
           the
           wound
           he
           had
           receiv'd
           by
           a
           Pistol
           Bullet
           on
           his
           left
           Cheek
           ,
           (
           when
           he
           defeated
           a
           party
           of
           the
           Reiters
           of
           Casimir
           ,
           which
           
             William
             de
             Montmorency
          
           ,
           Sieur
           
             de
             Thore
          
           ,
           conducted
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Alanson
           ,
           )
           heightn'd
           to
           much
           more
           advantage
           ,
           than
           all
           the
           ornaments
           which
           the
           vanity
           of
           Women
           has
           invented
           to
           add
           a
           lustre
           to
           their
           Beauty
           .
           His
           walk
           was
           grave
           and
           stately
           ;
           yet
           neither
           Pride
           nor
           affectation
           appear'd
           in
           it
           .
           In
           all
           his
           Garb
           there
           was
           a
           certain
           inexpressible
           air
           of
           heroique
           greatness
           ,
           which
           was
           made
           up
           of
           sweetness
           ,
           audacity
           and
           a
           noble
           haughtiness
           ,
           without
           any
           thing
           of
           shocking
           ,
           or
           ungracefull
           in
           his
           whole
           composition
           .
           Which
           ,
           altogether
           ,
           inspir'd
           a
           mixture
           of
           love
           ,
           of
           awe
           ,
           and
           of
           respect
           into
           his
           conversation
           .
        
         
           This
           admirable
           outside
           was
           animated
           with
           an
           inside
           yet
           more
           wonderfull
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           those
           excellent
           qualities
           which
           he
           possess'd
           ,
           of
           a
           Soul
           that
           was
           truly
           great
           ;
           being
           liberal
           ,
           magnificent
           in
           all
           things
           ,
           sparing
           nothing
           to
           make
           Dependents
           ,
           and
           to
           gain
           persons
           of
           all
           sorts
           of
           conditions
           ;
           but
           principally
           the
           Nobility
           ,
           and
           the
           Souldiers
           ;
           
           civil
           ,
           obliging
           ,
           popular
           ,
           always
           ready
           to
           doe
           good
           to
           those
           who
           address'd
           themselves
           to
           him
           ;
           generous
           ,
           magnanimous
           ,
           not
           to
           be
           mov'd
           to
           injure
           any
           man
           ;
           no
           not
           to
           hurt
           even
           his
           greatest
           Enemies
           ,
           but
           by
           honourable
           ways
           ;
           extremely
           persuasive
           in
           discourse
           ,
           disguising
           his
           thoughts
           ,
           when
           he
           appear'd
           most
           open
           ;
           wise
           and
           prudent
           in
           his
           Counsells
           ,
           bold
           ,
           prompt
           and
           valiant
           in
           the
           execution
           of
           them
           ,
           chearfully
           enduring
           all
           the
           hardships
           of
           War
           ,
           in
           common
           with
           the
           meanest
           Soldier
           ,
           exposing
           his
           person
           ,
           and
           contemning
           the
           greatest
           dangers
           ,
           to
           compass
           what
           he
           had
           once
           determin'd
           .
           But
           that
           which
           gave
           the
           greatest
           lustre
           to
           so
           many
           noble
           qualities
           ,
           was
           the
           quite
           contrary
           of
           all
           these
           ,
           in
           the
           person
           of
           the
           King
           ;
           who
           ,
           by
           his
           ill
           conduct
           ,
           rather
           than
           his
           ill
           fortune
           ,
           had
           lost
           the
           affection
           of
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           France
           ,
           and
           chiefly
           of
           the
           Parisians
           ,
           which
           by
           the
           highest
           disorder
           ,
           that
           cou'd
           possibly
           happen
           in
           a
           State
           ,
           was
           already
           transferr'd
           to
           him
           ,
           who
           ,
           from
           his
           subject
           began
           openly
           to
           appear
           his
           Rival
           ,
           in
           the
           thing
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           whereof
           Monarchs
           are
           ,
           and
           ought
           to
           be
           ,
           most
           jea●●●●●
           .
        
         
         
           But
           as
           there
           is
           no
           Mine
           of
           Gold
           ,
           where
           the
           pretious
           Metal
           is
           so
           wholly
           pure
           ,
           as
           to
           be
           found
           unmix'd
           with
           common
           Earth
           ,
           so
           were
           these
           great
           natural
           endowments
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           debas'd
           by
           the
           mixture
           of
           many
           imperfections
           and
           vices
           ;
           of
           which
           the
           principal
           was
           the
           insatiable
           desire
           of
           greatness
           and
           of
           glory
           ,
           and
           that
           vast
           Ambition
           ,
           to
           which
           he
           made
           all
           other
           things
           subservient
           .
           Besides
           which
           ,
           he
           was
           rash
           ,
           presumptuous
           ,
           self-conceited
           ,
           wedded
           to
           his
           own
           opinions
           ,
           and
           despising
           the
           advice
           of
           others
           ,
           (
           though
           that
           more
           covertly
           ,
           )
           subtile
           ,
           unsincere
           ,
           no
           true
           friend
           ,
           but
           centring
           all
           things
           in
           his
           own
           interest
           ;
           though
           he
           appear'd
           the
           most
           obliging
           and
           the
           most
           officious
           of
           all
           men
           ,
           yet
           the
           good
           he
           did
           ,
           was
           onely
           in
           order
           to
           himself
           ,
           always
           covering
           his
           vast
           designs
           ,
           by
           the
           specious
           pretence
           of
           publique
           good
           ,
           and
           the
           preservation
           of
           the
           true
           Religion
           :
           too
           much
           confiding
           in
           his
           own
           good
           fortune
           ,
           loosing
           and
           hoodwincking
           himself
           in
           his
           prosperity
           ,
           which
           gave
           him
           such
           a
           gust
           of
           the
           present
           pleasure
           ,
           that
           he
           cou'd
           not
           think
           of
           taking
           his
           
           precautions
           for
           the
           future
           ;
           to
           conclude
           ,
           giving
           up
           himself
           too
           much
           to
           the
           love
           of
           Women
           ,
           of
           whom
           nevertheless
           ,
           without
           their
           being
           able
           to
           divert
           him
           from
           the
           care
           he
           took
           of
           his
           great
           concern
           ,
           he
           dextrously
           made
           use
           to
           advance
           it
           by
           their
           means
           and
           without
           their
           knowing
           that
           they
           were
           his
           Instruments
           .
           Yet
           in
           spight
           of
           all
           these
           vices
           ,
           which
           were
           indeed
           most
           subtly
           manag'd
           ,
           or
           disguis'd
           under
           the
           most
           fair
           appearances
           ,
           and
           veil'd
           with
           a
           profound
           dissimulation
           ,
           his
           vertues
           at
           the
           same
           time
           glittering
           ,
           and
           blazing
           over
           all
           the
           World
           ,
           he
           was
           universally
           ador'd
           and
           lov'd
           ,
           particularly
           by
           the
           Parisians
           ;
           and
           even
           they
           ,
           who
           knowing
           him
           at
           the
           bottom
           cou'd
           not
           love
           him
           ,
           yet
           cou'd
           not
           hinder
           themselves
           from
           admiring
           him
           ;
           which
           doubtless
           is
           a
           most
           uncommon
           thing
           ,
           that
           a
           man
           shou'd
           be
           able
           at
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           to
           deserve
           and
           gain
           the
           peoples
           love
           ,
           and
           the
           admiration
           of
           those
           who
           were
           so
           clear
           sighted
           ,
           as
           to
           discover
           his
           imperfections
           and
           vices
           .
        
         
           Such
           was
           the
           famous
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           ,
           whom
           that
           amiable
           mark
           of
           the
           Pistol
           
           Bullet
           ,
           which
           as
           I
           said
           he
           receiv'd
           in
           defeating
           some
           Troops
           of
           Calvinists
           and
           Rebels
           ,
           caus'd
           to
           be
           surnam'd
           ,
           
             THE
             SCARR'D
          
           .
           And
           who
           ,
           in
           those
           times
           ,
           of
           which
           I
           Write
           ,
           found
           all
           things
           sufficiently
           dispos'd
           to
           the
           execution
           of
           his
           enterprise
           .
           For
           he
           found
           the
           Catholiques
           provok'd
           to
           his
           hand
           ,
           by
           those
           advantages
           which
           newly
           were
           granted
           to
           the
           Huguenots
           ,
           the
           people
           dissatisfi'd
           ,
           and
           weary
           of
           the
           Government
           ,
           not
           able
           to
           endure
           ,
           that
           the
           wealth
           of
           the
           Nation
           shou'd
           be
           squander'd
           on
           the
           King's
           Favourites
           ,
           whom
           they
           called
           the
           Minions
           :
           the
           genius
           of
           Queen
           Catharine
           ,
           pleas'd
           with
           troubles
           ,
           and
           even
           procuring
           them
           to
           render
           her self
           necessary
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           recourse
           might
           be
           had
           to
           her
           for
           Remedies
           ;
           the
           Princes
           of
           the
           bloud
           become
           suspected
           and
           odious
           to
           the
           three
           orders
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           either
           for
           favouring
           the
           Huguenots
           ,
           or
           for
           being
           publiquely
           declar'd
           Calvinists
           ,
           thereby
           renouncing
           the
           Catholique
           faith
           ,
           as
           the
           King
           of
           Navarre
           ,
           and
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           had
           openly
           done
           ;
           the
           King
           faln
           into
           the
           contempt
           of
           his
           Subjects
           ,
           after
           having
           
           lost
           their
           love
           ;
           himself
           ,
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           lov'd
           and
           ador'd
           by
           the
           people
           ,
           worship'd
           by
           the
           Parisians
           ,
           follow'd
           by
           the
           Nobility
           ,
           indear'd
           to
           the
           Soldiers
           ,
           having
           in
           his
           Interests
           all
           the
           Princes
           of
           his
           Family
           ,
           powerfull
           in
           Offices
           and
           Governments
           ,
           the
           multitude
           of
           his
           Creatures
           ,
           whom
           his
           own
           generosity
           ,
           and
           that
           of
           his
           Father
           ,
           had
           acquir'd
           him
           ;
           the
           favour
           of
           the
           Pope
           ,
           the
           assistance
           of
           the
           Spaniard
           ,
           ready
           at
           hand
           to
           bear
           him
           up
           ,
           and
           above
           all
           the
           seeming
           Justice
           of
           his
           cause
           ,
           which
           he
           industriously
           made
           known
           to
           all
           the
           world
           ,
           to
           be
           that
           of
           Religion
           alone
           ,
           whereof
           ,
           in
           the
           general
           opinion
           ,
           he
           was
           the
           Protectour
           and
           the
           Pillar
           ;
           and
           for
           the
           maintenance
           of
           which
           it
           was
           believ'd
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           devoted
           himself
           against
           the
           Huguenots
           ,
           who
           had
           enterpriz'd
           to
           abolish
           it
           in
           the
           Kingdom
           .
           But
           the
           last
           motive
           which
           fix'd
           his
           resolution
           ,
           was
           the
           extreme
           rancour
           he
           had
           against
           the
           King
           ,
           one
           of
           whose
           intimate
           Confidents
           he
           had
           been
           formerly
           ,
           and
           who
           had
           now
           abandon'd
           him
           ,
           by
           changing
           on
           the
           sudden
           the
           whole
           manner
           of
           his
           Conduct
           ,
           and
           giving
           himself
           entirely
           up
           
           to
           his
           Minions
           ,
           who
           omitted
           no
           occasion
           of
           using
           the
           Duke
           unworthily
           :
           For
           disdain
           ,
           which
           is
           capable
           of
           hurrying
           to
           the
           last
           extremities
           the
           greatest
           Souls
           ,
           and
           the
           most
           sensible
           in
           point
           of
           Honour
           ,
           made
           hatred
           to
           succeed
           his
           first
           inclinations
           against
           him
           whom
           already
           he
           despis'd
           ;
           and
           hatred
           and
           contempt
           being
           joyn'd
           with
           Ambition
           ,
           incessantly
           push'd
           him
           forwards
           ,
           to
           make
           himself
           the
           head
           of
           a
           Party
           so
           powerfull
           as
           that
           of
           the
           League
           ,
           which
           pass'd
           for
           Holy
           in
           the
           minds
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           and
           to
           avail
           himself
           of
           so
           fair
           an
           opportunity
           to
           form
           it
           .
        
         
           For
           this
           effect
           ,
           he
           immediately
           caus'd
           a
           project
           to
           be
           formally
           drawn
           ,
           which
           his
           Emissaries
           shou'd
           endeavour
           to
           spread
           about
           the
           Kingdom
           amongst
           those
           Catholiques
           who
           appear'd
           the
           most
           zealous
           and
           most
           simple
           ,
           and
           those
           who
           were
           known
           to
           be
           the
           most
           addicted
           to
           the
           House
           of
           Guise
           :
           in
           this
           Breviate
           which
           they
           were
           oblig'd
           to
           subscribe
           ,
           they
           promis'd
           by
           Oath
           ,
           to
           obey
           him
           who
           shou'd
           be
           elected
           head
           of
           that
           holy
           Confederacy
           ,
           which
           was
           made
           for
           maintaining
           of
           the
           Catholique
           
           Religion
           ,
           to
           cause
           due
           obedience
           to
           be
           render'd
           to
           the
           King
           and
           his
           Successours
           ,
           yet
           without
           prejudice
           to
           what
           shou'd
           be
           ordain'd
           by
           the
           three
           Estates
           ,
           and
           to
           restore
           the
           Kingdom
           to
           its
           original
           Liberties
           ,
           which
           it
           enjoy'd
           under
           the
           Reign
           of
           Clovis
           .
        
         
           At
           the
           first
           there
           were
           found
           few
           Persons
           of
           Quality
           ,
           and
           substantial
           Citizens
           of
           Paris
           ,
           who
           wou'd
           venture
           to
           subscribe
           to
           that
           Association
           ,
           because
           it
           was
           not
           precisely
           known
           ,
           who
           wou'd
           dare
           to
           declare
           himself
           the
           Head
           of
           it
           :
           besides
           ,
           that
           by
           the
           vigilance
           of
           the
           first
           President
           
             Christopher
             de
             Thou
          
           ,
           it
           was
           first
           discover'd
           ,
           then
           dissipated
           ,
           and
           at
           last
           dissolv'd
           with
           ease
           ,
           with
           all
           those
           secret
           Assemblies
           ,
           which
           were
           already
           held
           in
           several
           quarters
           of
           the
           Town
           for
           entring
           such
           persons
           into
           that
           infant
           League
           ,
           whom
           either
           their
           Malice
           ,
           their
           false
           Zeal
           ,
           or
           their
           Simplicity
           cou'd
           ingage
           .
           But
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           having
           sent
           his
           project
           to
           the
           
             Sieur
             d'
             Humieres
          
           ,
           of
           whom
           he
           held
           himself
           assur'd
           ,
           that
           Lord
           ,
           (
           who
           besides
           his
           obligation
           to
           the
           House
           of
           Guise
           ,
           had
           also
           his
           particular
           interest
           ,
           and
           that
           of
           no
           less
           Consequence
           than
           
           the
           maintaining
           himself
           in
           his
           Government
           of
           Peronne
           ;
           which
           was
           taken
           from
           him
           by
           the
           Edict
           of
           May
           ,
           and
           that
           important
           place
           ,
           order'd
           to
           be
           put
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           ,
           )
           manag'd
           the
           affair
           so
           well
           ,
           by
           the
           credit
           he
           had
           in
           that
           Province
           ,
           that
           ,
           as
           the
           Picards
           have
           always
           been
           zealous
           for
           the
           ancient
           Religion
           ,
           he
           ingag'd
           almost
           all
           the
           Towns
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Nobility
           of
           Picardy
           to
           declare
           openly
           ,
           that
           they
           wou'd
           not
           receive
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           ,
           because
           as
           it
           was
           urg'd
           in
           the
           Manifesto
           ,
           which
           was
           publish'd
           to
           justifie
           their
           refusal
           of
           him
           ,
           that
           they
           certainly
           knew
           he
           was
           resolv'd
           to
           abolish
           the
           Catholique
           Faith
           ,
           and
           establish
           Calvinism
           throughout
           all
           Picardy
           .
        
         
           'T
           is
           most
           certain
           that
           they
           wou'd
           never
           be
           induc'd
           to
           receive
           that
           Prince
           into
           Peronne
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           part
           of
           that
           Government
           ;
           and
           that
           to
           maintain
           themselves
           against
           all
           those
           who
           wou'd
           undertake
           to
           oblige
           them
           by
           force
           ,
           to
           observe
           that
           Article
           of
           the
           Peace
           ,
           which
           they
           never
           wou'd
           accept
           ,
           the
           Picards
           were
           the
           first
           to
           receive
           ,
           by
           common
           agreement
           ,
           and
           to
           publish
           in
           Peronne
           t●e
           Treaty
           of
           the
           League
           ,
           in
           twelve
           
           Articles
           ,
           in
           which
           the
           most
           prudent
           of
           the
           Catholiques
           themselves
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           Illustrious
           President
           
             Christopher
             de
             Thou
          
           ,
           observ'd
           many
           things
           which
           directly
           shock'd
           the
           most
           Holy
           Laws
           both
           Divine
           and
           Humane
           .
        
         
           For
           't
           is
           obvious
           in
           the
           first
           Article
           ,
           that
           the
           Catholique
           Princes
           ,
           Lords
           and
           Gentlemen
           ,
           invoking
           the
           name
           of
           the
           Holy
           Trinity
           ,
           make
           an
           Association
           and
           League
           ,
           offensive
           and
           defensive
           ,
           betwixt
           themselves
           ,
           without
           the
           permission
           ,
           privity
           ,
           or
           consent
           of
           their
           King
           ,
           and
           a
           King
           who
           was
           a
           Catholique
           as
           well
           as
           they
           ;
           which
           is
           directly
           opposite
           to
           the
           Law
           of
           God
           ,
           who
           ordains
           that
           Subjects
           should
           submit
           themselves
           ,
           and
           be
           united
           to
           their
           Sovereign
           ,
           as
           members
           to
           their
           Head
           :
           even
           though
           he
           shou'd
           exceed
           his
           bounds
           and
           be
           a
           Tyrant
           ,
           provided
           that
           there
           be
           no
           manifest
           sin
           ,
           in
           what
           they
           are
           commanded
           to
           obey
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           second
           ,
           they
           refuse
           to
           render
           obedience
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           unless
           it
           be
           conformable
           to
           the
           Articles
           which
           shall
           be
           presented
           to
           him
           by
           the
           States
           ,
           which
           it
           shall
           not
           be
           lawfull
           for
           him
           to
           contradict
           ;
           or
           to
           act
           any
           thing
           in
           prejudice
           
           of
           them
           .
           'T
           is
           evident
           that
           this
           overthrows
           the
           constitution
           of
           the
           Monarchy
           ,
           to
           establish
           in
           its
           place
           a
           certain
           kind
           of
           Aristocracy
           ,
           against
           one
           of
           our
           fundamental
           Laws
           ,
           which
           ordains
           that
           the
           States
           shou'd
           have
           onely
           a
           deliberative
           voice
           for
           the
           drawing
           up
           of
           their
           Petitions
           into
           Bills
           ,
           and
           then
           to
           present
           them
           with
           all
           humility
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           who
           examines
           them
           in
           his
           Council
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           passes
           what
           he
           finds
           to
           be
           just
           and
           reasonable
           .
           They
           give
           not
           Law
           to
           him
           ,
           who
           is
           their
           Master
           ,
           and
           their
           Head
           ,
           as
           the
           Electours
           of
           the
           Empire
           ,
           by
           certain
           capitulations
           do
           to
           the
           Emperours
           of
           Germany
           ,
           who
           are
           indeed
           the
           Heads
           ,
           but
           not
           the
           Masters
           of
           the
           Empire
           ;
           but
           ,
           on
           the
           contrary
           they
           receive
           it
           from
           their
           King
           ,
           to
           whom
           they
           onely
           make
           most
           humble
           Addresses
           ,
           in
           the
           Bills
           which
           they
           present
           to
           him
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           third
           Article
           the
           Associates
           assume
           to
           themselves
           ,
           to
           be
           Masters
           of
           the
           State
           ,
           while
           under
           pretence
           of
           reforming
           it
           ,
           they
           ridiculously
           take
           upon
           them
           to
           abrogate
           the
           Laws
           observ'd
           by
           our
           Ancestours
           ,
           in
           the
           second
           and
           third
           race
           of
           our
           Kings
           ,
           and
           wou'd
           
           establish
           the
           customes
           and
           u●ances
           ,
           which
           were
           practis'd
           in
           the
           time
           of
           Clovis
           :
           which
           is
           just
           the
           same
           thing
           that
           certain
           Enthusiasts
           sometimes
           have
           attempted
           in
           the
           Church
           ,
           who
           under
           the
           specious
           names
           of
           the
           Reform'd
           and
           Primitive
           Church
           ,
           endeavoured
           to
           revive
           some
           ancient
           Canons
           ,
           which
           now
           for
           many
           ages
           have
           not
           been
           observ'd
           ;
           and
           gave
           themselves
           the
           liberty
           to
           condemn
           the
           practices
           ,
           and
           customes
           authoriz'd
           by
           the
           Church
           ,
           of
           remisness
           ,
           and
           abuse
           ;
           since
           it
           belongs
           onely
           to
           the
           Church
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           diversity
           of
           times
           ,
           and
           of
           occasions
           ,
           to
           make
           new
           regulations
           ,
           in
           its
           Government
           and
           Discipline
           ,
           without
           touching
           the
           capital
           points
           ,
           that
           relate
           to
           the
           Essentials
           of
           Religion
           .
        
         
           To
           conclude
           ,
           from
           the
           fourth
           Article
           to
           the
           twelfth
           ,
           there
           are
           visible
           all
           the
           marks
           ,
           and
           the
           foulest
           characters
           of
           a
           Rebellion
           ,
           form'd
           and
           undertaken
           against
           their
           Prince
           ,
           particularly
           where
           there
           is
           promis'd
           an
           exact
           obedience
           in
           all
           things
           ,
           to
           the
           Head
           ,
           whom
           they
           shall
           elect
           ;
           and
           that
           they
           will
           employ
           their
           lives
           and
           fortunes
           in
           his
           service
           ;
           that
           in
           all
           Provinces
           they
           will
           levy
           
           Souldiers
           ,
           
           and
           raise
           money
           ,
           for
           the
           support
           of
           the
           common
           cause
           ;
           and
           that
           all
           those
           who
           shall
           declare
           themselves
           against
           the
           League
           ,
           shall
           be
           vigorously
           prosecuted
           by
           the
           Associates
           ,
           who
           shall
           revenge
           themselves
           without
           exception
           of
           person
           ;
           which
           in
           the
           true
           meaning
           ,
           is
           no
           other
           thing
           ,
           than
           the
           setting
           up
           a
           second
           King
           in
           France
           in
           opposition
           to
           the
           first
           ;
           against
           whom
           they
           engag'd
           themselves
           to
           take
           Arms
           in
           these
           terrible
           words
           ,
           
             without
             exception
             of
             person
          
           ,
           in
           case
           he
           should
           go
           about
           to
           hinder
           so
           criminal
           an
           usurpation
           of
           his
           Royal
           Authority
           .
        
         
           Such
           was
           the
           Copy
           of
           the
           League
           ,
           in
           those
           twelve
           Articles
           which
           were
           Printed
           and
           dispers'd
           through
           all
           Christendom
           ,
           as
           we
           are
           inform'd
           by
           an
           Authour
           who
           was
           contemporary
           to
           it
           ;
           and
           has
           given
           it
           at
           large
           ,
           in
           his
           History
           of
           the
           War
           under
           Henry
           the
           Fourth
           :
           But
           being
           conceiv'd
           in
           certain
           terms
           which
           are
           too
           bold
           ,
           and
           which
           manifestly
           shock
           the
           Royal
           Majesty
           ,
           
             Monsieur
             d'
             Humieres
          
           a
           prudent
           man
           ,
           reduc'd
           them
           into
           a
           form
           ,
           incomparably
           less
           odious
           ,
           in
           which
           preserving
           the
           Essentials
           of
           the
           League
           ,
           of
           which
           
           he
           was
           Head
           in
           Picardy
           ,
           he
           appears
           ,
           notwithstanding
           ,
           to
           do
           nothing
           ,
           but
           by
           the
           authority
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           service
           of
           the
           King.
           
        
         
           Now
           as
           it
           is
           extremely
           important
           to
           understand
           throughly
           this
           Treaty
           of
           Peronne
           ,
           from
           which
           the
           League
           had
           its
           beginning
           ,
           which
           is
           not
           to
           be
           found
           in
           any
           of
           our
           Authours
           ,
           and
           the
           Original
           of
           which
           I
           have
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           sign'd
           by
           almost
           two
           hundred
           Gentlemen
           ,
           and
           after
           them
           ,
           by
           the
           Magistrates
           ,
           and
           Officers
           of
           Peronne
           ;
           I
           thought
           I
           shou'd
           gratifie
           my
           Readers
           by
           communicating
           to
           them
           a
           piece
           so
           rare
           and
           so
           Authentique
           ,
           which
           has
           luckily
           fallen
           into
           my
           hands
           .
           They
           will
           be
           glad
           to
           see
           in
           it
           the
           Genius
           ,
           the
           reach
           ,
           and
           the
           policy
           of
           that
           dextrous
           Governour
           ,
           and
           Lieutenant
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           who
           in
           declaring
           himself
           Head
           of
           the
           League
           in
           his
           Province
           ,
           and
           procuring
           it
           to
           be
           sign'd
           by
           so
           great
           a
           number
           of
           Gentlemen
           ,
           took
           so
           much
           care
           to
           make
           it
           manifest
           ,
           at
           least
           in
           appearance
           ,
           that
           he
           intended
           always
           to
           give
           to
           Caesar
           what
           belong'd
           to
           Caesar
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Imperial
           rights
           should
           be
           inviolably
           preserv'd
           in
           that
           Treaty
           .
           For
           
           they
           protest
           in
           all
           their
           Articles
           ,
           and
           that
           with
           all
           manner
           of
           respect
           in
           the
           most
           formal
           terms
           ,
           that
           nothing
           shall
           be
           done
           ,
           but
           with
           his
           good
           liking
           ,
           and
           by
           his
           Orders
           ,
           though
           in
           pursuance
           of
           this
           ,
           all
           things
           were
           manag'd
           to
           a
           quite
           contrary
           end
           .
           But
           it
           frequently
           happens
           that
           men
           engage
           themselves
           with
           an
           honest
           meaning
           ,
           and
           are
           led
           by
           motives
           of
           true
           zeal
           ,
           in
           some
           a●fairs
           ,
           whereof
           they
           foresee
           not
           the
           dangerous
           consequences
           ,
           which
           produce
           such
           pernicious
           effects
           ,
           as
           never
           enter'd
           into
           their
           first
           imagination
           .
        
         
           Behold
           then
           ,
           this
           Treaty
           in
           eighteen
           Articles
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           subscriptions
           of
           the
           Gentlemen
           and
           Officers
           ,
           whereof
           some
           are
           written
           in
           such
           awkward
           Characters
           ,
           and
           so
           little
           legible
           ,
           that
           I
           could
           never
           have
           unriddled
           them
           ,
           without
           the
           assistence
           of
           a
           person
           very
           skilfull
           in
           that
           difficult
           art
           of
           deciphering
           all
           sorts
           of
           ancient
           writing
           .
           I
           mean
           
             Don
             Iohn
             Hericart
          
           an
           ancient
           man
           in
           Holy
           Orders
           ,
           of
           the
           Abbey
           of
           St.
           
             Nicholas
             aux
             Bois
          
           in
           Picardy
           ;
           who
           having
           labour'd
           to
           place
           in
           their
           due
           order
           ,
           and
           to
           copy
           out
           the
           Titles
           and
           Authentique
           pi●c●s
           of
           many
           ancient
           
           Monasteries
           ,
           applies
           himself
           at
           present
           ,
           by
           permission
           from
           my
           Lord
           Bishop
           of
           Laon
           his
           superiour
           ,
           to
           a
           work
           so
           necessary
           in
           the
           Treasury
           of
           Chartres
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           famous
           Library
           of
           the
           Abbey
           Royal
           of
           St.
           Victor
           of
           Paris
           ,
           where
           he
           has
           found
           wherewithall
           to
           exercise
           the
           talent
           of
           the
           most
           knowing
           ,
           on
           a
           great
           number
           of
           Titles
           ,
           of
           more
           than
           six
           hundred
           years
           standing
           ,
           and
           above
           three
           thousand
           Manuscripts
           ,
           of
           the
           rarest
           and
           most
           Ancient
           sort
           ,
           which
           compose
           the
           most
           pretious
           part
           of
           that
           excellent
           and
           renowned
           Library
           .
           'T
           is
           then
           to
           this
           man's
           industry
           that
           I
           am
           owing
           for
           this
           piece
           ;
           and
           to
           deal
           sincerely
           ,
           so
           as
           not
           to
           pass
           my
           conjectures
           on
           the
           Reader
           for
           solid
           truths
           ,
           I
           have
           left
           Blanks
           for
           two
           of
           their
           names
           ,
           because
           the
           letters
           which
           compos'd
           them
           ,
           cou'd
           never
           be
           certainly
           distinguish'd
           .
        
         
           
             
               
                 
                 
                   The
                   Association
                   ,
                   made
                   betwixt
                   the
                   Princes
                   ,
                   Lords
                   ,
                   Gentlemen
                   and
                   others
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   of
                   the
                   State
                   Ecclesiastique
                   ,
                   as
                   of
                   the
                   Noblesse
                   and
                   third
                   Estate
                   ,
                   Subjects
                   and
                   Inhabitants
                   of
                   the
                   Countrey
                   of
                   Picardy
                   .
                
                 
                   IN
                   the
                   Name
                   of
                   the
                   Holy
                   Trinity
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   the
                   Communication
                   of
                   the
                   pretious
                   body
                   of
                   
                     Jesus
                     Christ.
                  
                   We
                   have
                   promis'd
                   and
                   sworn
                   upon
                   the
                   Holy
                   Gospels
                   ,
                   and
                   upon
                   our
                   Lives
                   ,
                   Honours
                   ,
                   and
                   Estates
                   to
                   pursue
                   ,
                   and
                   keep
                   inviolably
                   the
                   things
                   herein
                   agreed
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   us
                   subscribed
                   ,
                   on
                   pain
                   of
                   being
                   for
                   ever
                   declared
                   forsworn
                   and
                   infamous
                   ,
                   and
                   held
                   to
                   be
                   men
                   unworthy
                   of
                   all
                   Gentility
                   and
                   Honour
                   .
                
                 
                   First
                   of
                   all
                   ,
                   it
                   being
                   known
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   great
                   practices
                   and
                   Conspiracies
                   ,
                   made
                   against
                   the
                   honour
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   the
                   Holy
                   Catholick
                   Church
                   ,
                   and
                   against
                   t●e
                   Estate
                   and
                   Monarchy
                   of
                   this
                   
                   Realm
                   of
                   France
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   by
                   some
                   Subjects
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   as
                   by
                   Foreigners
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   long
                   and
                   continual
                   wars
                   and
                   Civil
                   divisions
                   have
                   so
                   much
                   weakened
                   our
                   Kings
                   and
                   reduc'd
                   them
                   to
                   such
                   necessity
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   is
                   no
                   longer
                   possible
                   for
                   them
                   of
                   themselves
                   to
                   sustain
                   the
                   expence
                   convenient
                   and
                   expedient
                   for
                   the
                   preservation
                   of
                   our
                   Religion
                   ,
                   nor
                   hereafter
                   to
                   maintain
                   us
                   under
                   their
                   protection
                   in
                   surety
                   of
                   our
                   persons
                   ,
                   families
                   ,
                   and
                   fortunes
                   ,
                   in
                   which
                   we
                   have
                   heretofore
                   received
                   so
                   much
                   loss
                   and
                   damage
                   .
                
                 
                   We
                   have
                   judged
                   it
                   to
                   be
                   most
                   necessary
                   and
                   seasonable
                   ,
                   to
                   render
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   first
                   place
                   ,
                   the
                   honour
                   which
                   we
                   owe
                   to
                   God
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   manutention
                   of
                   our
                   Catholique
                   Religion
                   ,
                   and
                   even
                   to
                   shew
                   our selves
                   more
                   affectionate
                   for
                   the
                   preservation
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   than
                   such
                   as
                   are
                   strayed
                   from
                   the
                   good
                   Religion
                   ,
                   are
                   for
                   the
                   advancement
                   of
                   a
                   new
                   and
                   false
                   opinion
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   to
                   this
                   effect
                   ,
                   we
                   swear
                   and
                   promise
                   ,
                   to
                   employ
                   our selves
                   with
                   all
                   our
                   powers
                   to
                   restore
                   and
                   to
                   maintain
                   the
                   exercise
                   of
                   our
                   said
                   Catholique
                   ,
                   Apostolique
                   and
                   Roman
                   Religion
                   ,
                   in
                   
                   which
                   we
                   and
                   our
                   Predecessours
                   have
                   béen
                   educated
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   which
                   we
                   resolve
                   to
                   live
                   and
                   die
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   we
                   swear
                   and
                   promise
                   also
                   all
                   obedience
                   ,
                   honour
                   and
                   most
                   humble
                   service
                   ,
                   to
                   King
                   Henry
                   now
                   reigning
                   ,
                   whom
                   God
                   has
                   given
                   us
                   for
                   our
                   Sovereign
                   King
                   and
                   Lord
                   ,
                   lawfully
                   called
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   Law
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   succession
                   of
                   his
                   Predecessours
                   ,
                   and
                   after
                   him
                   to
                   all
                   the
                   Posterity
                   of
                   the
                   House
                   of
                   Valois
                   ,
                   and
                   others
                   who
                   after
                   those
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   house
                   of
                   Valois
                   ,
                   sha●●
                   be
                   called
                   by
                   the
                   Law
                   of
                   the
                   Realm
                   to
                   the
                   Crown
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   upon
                   the
                   obedience
                   and
                   service
                   which
                   we
                   are
                   obliged
                   by
                   all
                   manner
                   of
                   rights
                   to
                   render
                   to
                   our
                   said
                   King
                   Henry
                   now
                   reigning
                   ,
                   we
                   farther
                   promise
                   to
                   employ
                   our
                   lives
                   and
                   fortunes
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   preservation
                   of
                   his
                   Authority
                   ,
                   and
                   execution
                   of
                   such
                   commandments
                   ,
                   as
                   by
                   him
                   and
                   his
                   Lieutenant
                   Generals
                   or
                   others
                   having
                   power
                   from
                   him
                   ,
                   shall
                   be
                   made
                   to
                   us
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   for
                   maintaining
                   the
                   onely
                   exercise
                   of
                   the
                   Catholique
                   ,
                   Apostolique
                   and
                   Roman
                   Religion
                   in
                   France
                   ,
                   as
                   for
                   bringing
                   to
                   reason
                   and
                   full
                   submission
                   his
                   Rebellious
                   
                   Subjects
                   ;
                   without
                   acknowledging
                   any
                   other
                   whomsoever
                   ,
                   than
                   himself
                   ,
                   and
                   such
                   as
                   shall
                   be
                   by
                   him
                   set
                   in
                   command
                   over
                   us
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   forasmuch
                   as
                   by
                   the
                   goodness
                   of
                   our
                   said
                   King
                   and
                   Sovereign
                   Lord
                   ,
                   it
                   hath
                   pleased
                   him
                   to
                   doe
                   so
                   much
                   good
                   to
                   all
                   his
                   Subjects
                   of
                   his
                   Realm
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   convoke
                   them
                   to
                   a
                   general
                   Assembly
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   Orders
                   and
                   Estates
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   thereby
                   to
                   vnderstand
                   all
                   the
                   complaints
                   and
                   grievances
                   of
                   his
                   said
                   Subjects
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   make
                   a
                   good
                   and
                   holy
                   Reformation
                   of
                   the
                   abuses
                   and
                   disorders
                   which
                   have
                   continued
                   of
                   a
                   long
                   time
                   in
                   the
                   said
                   Realm
                   ,
                   hoping
                   that
                   God
                   will
                   give
                   us
                   some
                   good
                   resolutions
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   means
                   of
                   so
                   good
                   and
                   great
                   an
                   Assembly
                   ,
                   we
                   promise
                   ,
                   and
                   swear
                   to
                   employ
                   our
                   lives
                   and
                   fortunes
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   entire
                   performance
                   of
                   the
                   Resolution
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Estates
                   ;
                   in
                   that
                   especially
                   which
                   shall
                   depend
                   on
                   the
                   retention
                   of
                   our
                   Catholique
                   ,
                   Apostolique
                   and
                   Roman
                   Religion
                   ,
                   the
                   preservation
                   of
                   the
                   greatness
                   and
                   authority
                   of
                   our
                   King
                   ,
                   the
                   good
                   and
                   quiet
                   of
                   our
                   Countrey
                   ,
                   all
                   of
                   this
                   notwithstanding
                   ,
                   without
                   prejudice
                   to
                   our
                   Liberties
                   
                   and
                   ancient
                   Franchises
                   ,
                   which
                   we
                   understand
                   to
                   be
                   always
                   maintain'd
                   and
                   preserv'd
                   fully
                   and
                   entirely
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   farther
                   to
                   the
                   effect
                   abovesaid
                   ,
                   all
                   of
                   us
                   who
                   have
                   hereunto
                   subscrib'd
                   ,
                   promise
                   to
                   kéep
                   our selves
                   in
                   a
                   readiness
                   ,
                   well
                   arm'd
                   ,
                   mounted
                   ,
                   and
                   accompanied
                   according
                   to
                   our
                   Qualities
                   ,
                   immediately
                   upon
                   advertisement
                   given
                   us
                   ,
                   to
                   put
                   in
                   Execution
                   that
                   which
                   shall
                   be
                   commanded
                   on
                   the
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   our
                   said
                   Sovereign
                   Lord
                   ,
                   by
                   his
                   Lieutenant
                   Generals
                   ,
                   or
                   others
                   having
                   from
                   him
                   Power
                   and
                   Authority
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   for
                   the
                   preservation
                   of
                   our
                   Province
                   ,
                   as
                   for
                   going
                   otherwhere
                   ,
                   if
                   it
                   be
                   néedfull
                   for
                   the
                   preservation
                   of
                   our
                   said
                   Religion
                   ,
                   and
                   service
                   of
                   his
                   said
                   Majesty
                   .
                
                 
                   Without
                   its
                   being
                   lawfull
                   or
                   permitted
                   to
                   Gentlemen
                   ,
                   to
                   place
                   themselves
                   or
                   take
                   employment
                   under
                   other
                   Cornets
                   ,
                   than
                   those
                   of
                   the
                   Head
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   Baily-wéeks
                   ,
                   in
                   which
                   they
                   shall
                   be
                   resident
                   ,
                   unless
                   by
                   permission
                   and
                   leave
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   or
                   his
                   Lieutenant
                   ,
                   or
                   at
                   least
                   of
                   the
                   Head
                   Elect
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Association
                   ,
                   who
                   is
                   
                     Monsieur
                     de
                     Humieres
                  
                   ,
                   
                   to
                   whom
                   we
                   promise
                   to
                   render
                   all
                   honour
                   and
                   obedience
                   .
                
                 
                   To
                   the
                   Council
                   (
                   or
                   assistance
                   )
                   of
                   whom
                   shall
                   be
                   be
                   call'd
                   and
                   employ'd
                   ,
                   six
                   of
                   the
                   Principal
                   Gentlemen
                   of
                   the
                   Province
                   ,
                   and
                   others
                   of
                   quality
                   and
                   fidelity
                   requisite
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   advice
                   of
                   whom
                   ,
                   to
                   provide
                   for
                   the
                   execution
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   matters
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   expence
                   ,
                   entertainment
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   charges
                   ,
                   convenient
                   and
                   necessary
                   for
                   such
                   effect
                   ,
                   according
                   as
                   the
                   said
                   Countrey
                   can
                   furnish
                   and
                   supply
                   .
                
                 
                   For
                   which
                   said
                   Countrey
                   we
                   offer
                   for
                   such
                   effect
                   ,
                   even
                   to
                   the
                   number
                   of
                   four
                   Cornets
                   ,
                   men
                   on
                   horseback
                   ,
                   well
                   mounted
                   and
                   arm'd
                   ,
                   and
                   eleven
                   Ensigns
                   of
                   Foot
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   for
                   preservation
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Province
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   be
                   otherwhere
                   employed
                   as
                   néed
                   shall
                   be
                   ;
                   yet
                   no
                   ways
                   comprehending
                   the
                   Companies
                   of
                   the
                   old
                   establishment
                   ,
                   in
                   consideration
                   that
                   they
                   are
                   obliged
                   to
                   serve
                   otherwhere
                   .
                   So
                   that
                   for
                   every
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Companies
                   ,
                   be
                   they
                   Horse
                   or
                   Foot
                   ,
                   thrée
                   Gentlemen
                   of
                   the
                   Countrey
                   ,
                   men
                   of
                   valour
                   and
                   experience
                   shall
                   be
                   named
                   to
                   the
                   King's
                   Lieutenant
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   him
                   who
                   shall
                   be
                   
                   impower'd
                   for
                   that
                   purpose
                   from
                   his
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   thrée
                   ,
                   to
                   make
                   election
                   and
                   choice
                   of
                   one
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   because
                   such
                   Levies
                   cannot
                   be
                   made
                   without
                   great
                   costs
                   and
                   expences
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   it
                   is
                   most
                   just
                   in
                   such
                   an
                   Emergency
                   ,
                   and
                   necessity
                   ,
                   to
                   employ
                   all
                   means
                   ,
                   which
                   are
                   in
                   the
                   power
                   of
                   any
                   man
                   ,
                   there
                   shall
                   be
                   levied
                   and
                   collected
                   upon
                   the
                   Countrey
                   the
                   sums
                   of
                   money
                   convenient
                   and
                   necessary
                   for
                   this
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   advice
                   of
                   the
                   King's
                   Lieutenant
                   ,
                   or
                   other
                   empowered
                   from
                   his
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   which
                   he
                   shall
                   afterwards
                   be
                   petition'd
                   ,
                   to
                   authorize
                   and
                   make
                   valid
                   ,
                   as
                   being
                   for
                   an
                   occasion
                   so
                   holy
                   and
                   so
                   express
                   ,
                   as
                   is
                   the
                   service
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   of
                   his
                   said
                   Majesty
                   :
                   in
                   which
                   levying
                   of
                   Money
                   ,
                   nevertheless
                   ,
                   no
                   Gentlemen
                   are
                   or
                   shall
                   be
                   meant
                   to
                   be
                   comprehended
                   ,
                   considering
                   that
                   they
                   will
                   do
                   personal
                   service
                   ,
                   or
                   set
                   out
                   Men
                   with
                   Horses
                   and
                   Arms
                   ,
                   according
                   as
                   it
                   shall
                   be
                   ordain'd
                   for
                   them
                   to
                   doe
                   by
                   the
                   Head
                   of
                   the
                   League
                   ,
                   or
                   by
                   others
                   deputed
                   by
                   him
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   for
                   the
                   more
                   easie
                   execution
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   employments
                   ,
                   there
                   shall
                   be
                   in
                   
                   every
                   Baily-wick
                   or
                   Seneschals
                   Court
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Countrey
                   ,
                   deputed
                   ,
                   one
                   or
                   two
                   Gentlemen
                   ,
                   or
                   others
                   of
                   capacity
                   and
                   fidelity
                   requisite
                   ,
                   to
                   give
                   information
                   of
                   the
                   means
                   ,
                   and
                   understand
                   particularly
                   upon
                   the
                   places
                   ,
                   that
                   which
                   shall
                   be
                   néedfull
                   to
                   be
                   done
                   ,
                   to
                   report
                   it
                   afterwards
                   ,
                   and
                   instruct
                   co●cerning
                   it
                   ,
                   those
                   who
                   shall
                   be
                   employed
                   by
                   the
                   Governour
                   ,
                   or
                   Lieutenant
                   from
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   or
                   some
                   other
                   impower'd
                   from
                   him
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   if
                   any
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Catholiques
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Province
                   ,
                   after
                   having
                   béen
                   requir'd
                   to
                   enter
                   into
                   the
                   present
                   Association
                   ,
                   shall
                   make
                   difficulty
                   ,
                   or
                   use
                   delays
                   ,
                   considering
                   that
                   it
                   is
                   onely
                   for
                   the
                   honour
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   the
                   service
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   the
                   good
                   and
                   quiet
                   of
                   our
                   Countrey
                   ,
                   he
                   shall
                   be
                   held
                   in
                   all
                   the
                   Province
                   for
                   an
                   Enemy
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   Desertour
                   of
                   his
                   Religion
                   ,
                   a
                   Rebel
                   to
                   his
                   King
                   ,
                   a
                   betrayer
                   of
                   his
                   Countrey
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   common
                   agréement
                   and
                   consent
                   of
                   all
                   good
                   men
                   ,
                   shall
                   be
                   abandon'd
                   by
                   all
                   ,
                   and
                   left
                   ,
                   and
                   expos'd
                   to
                   all
                   injuries
                   and
                   oppressions
                   which
                   can
                   come
                   upon
                   him
                   ,
                   without
                   ever
                   being
                   receiv'd
                   into
                   company
                   ,
                   friendship
                   and
                   
                   alliance
                   of
                   the
                   underwritten
                   Associats
                   and
                   Confederates
                   ;
                   who
                   have
                   all
                   promis'd
                   friendship
                   and
                   good
                   intelligence
                   amongst
                   themselves
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   manutention
                   of
                   their
                   Religion
                   ,
                   service
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   and
                   preservation
                   of
                   their
                   Countrey
                   ,
                   with
                   their
                   Persons
                   ,
                   Fortunes
                   ,
                   and
                   Families
                   .
                
                 
                   We
                   promise
                   ,
                   farthermore
                   ,
                   to
                   kéep
                   one
                   another
                   ,
                   under
                   the
                   obedience
                   and
                   authority
                   of
                   his
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   in
                   all
                   surety
                   and
                   quiet
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   preserve
                   and
                   defend
                   our selves
                   from
                   all
                   oppression
                   of
                   others
                   .
                   And
                   if
                   there
                   shall
                   happen
                   any
                   difference
                   or
                   quarrel
                   amongst
                   us
                   ,
                   it
                   shall
                   be
                   compos'd
                   by
                   the
                   Lieutenant
                   General
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   and
                   those
                   who
                   by
                   him
                   shall
                   be
                   called
                   ,
                   who
                   shall
                   cause
                   to
                   be
                   executed
                   ,
                   under
                   the
                   good
                   pl●asure
                   and
                   Authority
                   of
                   his
                   said
                   Majesty
                   that
                   which
                   shall
                   be
                   advised
                   to
                   be
                   just
                   and
                   reasonable
                   for
                   our
                   reconciliation
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   in
                   case
                   it
                   be
                   advised
                   for
                   the
                   service
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   the
                   good
                   and
                   quiet
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Province
                   and
                   to
                   compass
                   the
                   ends
                   of
                   our
                   intentions
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   be
                   necessary
                   to
                   hold
                   correspondence
                   with
                   other
                   neighbouring
                   Provinces
                   ,
                   we
                   promise
                   to
                   succour
                   and
                   aid
                   them
                   ,
                   with
                   all
                   our
                   
                   power
                   and
                   means
                   ,
                   in
                   such
                   manner
                   as
                   shall
                   be
                   order'd
                   by
                   the
                   Lieutenant
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   or
                   other
                   having
                   power
                   from
                   his
                   Majesty
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   we
                   also
                   promise
                   to
                   employ
                   our selves
                   with
                   all
                   our
                   power
                   and
                   means
                   to
                   preserve
                   and
                   kéep
                   the
                   State
                   Ecclesiastique
                   from
                   all
                   oppression
                   and
                   injury
                   ,
                   and
                   if
                   by
                   way
                   of
                   action
                   or
                   otherwise
                   ,
                   any
                   one
                   attempts
                   to
                   doe
                   them
                   damage
                   ,
                   be
                   it
                   in
                   their
                   persons
                   or
                   their
                   goods
                   ,
                   to
                   oppose
                   such
                   person
                   ,
                   and
                   defend
                   them
                   ,
                   as
                   being
                   united
                   and
                   Associated
                   with
                   them
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   defence
                   and
                   preservation
                   of
                   the
                   Honour
                   of
                   God
                   and
                   our
                   Religion
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   because
                   it
                   is
                   not
                   our
                   intention
                   any
                   ways
                   to
                   molest
                   those
                   of
                   the
                   new
                   opinion
                   ,
                   who
                   will
                   contain
                   themselves
                   from
                   enterprizing
                   any
                   thing
                   against
                   the
                   Honour
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   the
                   Service
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   the
                   good
                   and
                   quiet
                   of
                   his
                   Subjects
                   ,
                   we
                   promise
                   to
                   preserve
                   them
                   ,
                   without
                   their
                   being
                   any
                   ways
                   put
                   in
                   trouble
                   for
                   their
                   Consciences
                   ,
                   or
                   molested
                   in
                   their
                   persons
                   ,
                   goods
                   ,
                   honours
                   and
                   families
                   ,
                   Provided
                   that
                   they
                   do
                   not
                   contravene
                   in
                   any
                   sort
                   ,
                   that
                   which
                   shall
                   be
                   by
                   his
                   Majesty
                   ordain'd
                   ,
                   
                   after
                   the
                   conclusion
                   of
                   the
                   General
                   Estates
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   thing
                   whatsoever
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Catholique
                   Religion
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   forasmuch
                   as
                   this
                   cause
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   common
                   indifferently
                   to
                   all
                   persons
                   who
                   make
                   profession
                   to
                   live
                   in
                   the
                   Catholique
                   Religion
                   ;
                   we
                   the
                   Under-written
                   ,
                   admit
                   and
                   receive
                   into
                   the
                   present
                   Union
                   all
                   persons
                   placed
                   in
                   Authority
                   ,
                   and
                   Estate
                   of
                   Iudicature
                   and
                   Iustice
                   ,
                   Corporations
                   of
                   Towns
                   ,
                   and
                   Commonalties
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   ,
                   and
                   generally
                   all
                   others
                   of
                   the
                   third
                   Estate
                   ,
                   living
                   Catholiquely
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   hath
                   béen
                   said
                   ,
                   promising
                   in
                   like
                   manner
                   to
                   maintain
                   ,
                   preserve
                   and
                   kéep
                   them
                   from
                   all
                   violence
                   and
                   oppression
                   ,
                   be
                   it
                   in
                   their
                   persons
                   or
                   their
                   goods
                   ,
                   every
                   one
                   in
                   his
                   quality
                   and
                   vocation
                   .
                
                 
                   We
                   have
                   promised
                   and
                   sworn
                   to
                   kéep
                   these
                   Articles
                   abovesaid
                   ;
                   and
                   to
                   observe
                   them
                   from
                   point
                   to
                   point
                   ,
                   without
                   ever
                   contravening
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   without
                   having
                   regard
                   to
                   any
                   ●riendship
                   ,
                   kindred
                   and
                   alliance
                   ,
                   which
                   we
                   may
                   have
                   to
                   any
                   person
                   ,
                   of
                   any
                   quality
                   and
                   Religion
                   whatsoever
                   ,
                   who
                   shall
                   oppose
                   or
                   break
                   the
                   Commandments
                   and
                   Ordinances
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   
                   the
                   good
                   and
                   quiet
                   of
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   like
                   manner
                   to
                   kéep
                   secret
                   the
                   present
                   Association
                   ,
                   without
                   any
                   communication
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   or
                   making
                   any
                   person
                   whomsoever
                   privy
                   to
                   it
                   ,
                   but
                   onely
                   such
                   as
                   shall
                   be
                   of
                   the
                   present
                   Association
                   ;
                   The
                   which
                   we
                   will
                   swear
                   ,
                   and
                   affirm
                   also
                   upon
                   our
                   Consciences
                   ,
                   and
                   Honours
                   ,
                   and
                   under
                   the
                   penalties
                   here
                   abovementioned
                   :
                   The
                   whole
                   under
                   the
                   Authority
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   ;
                   renouncing
                   all
                   other
                   Associations
                   ;
                   if
                   any
                   have
                   béen
                   heretofore
                   made
                   .
                   
                     
                       J.
                       Humieres
                       .
                    
                     
                       L.
                       Chaulnes
                       .
                    
                     
                       F.
                       de
                       Poix
                       .
                    
                     
                       A.
                       de
                       Monchy
                       .
                    
                     
                       S.
                       de
                       Monchy
                       .
                    
                     
                       De
                       Payllart
                       .
                    
                     
                       Mailly
                       .
                    
                     
                       Anthonie
                       de
                       Gouy
                       .
                    
                     
                       Loys
                       de
                       Querecques
                       .
                    
                     
                       Lovis
                       d'
                       Estournel
                       .
                    
                     
                       Adrian
                       de
                       Boufflers
                       .
                    
                     
                       F.
                       de
                       St.
                       Blymond
                       .
                    
                     
                       De
                       Rouveroy
                       .
                    
                     
                       Jehan
                       de
                       Baynast
                       .
                    
                     
                       L.
                       de
                       Warluzer
                       .
                    
                     
                       C.
                       de
                       Trerquefmen
                       .
                    
                     
                       Philippes
                       de
                       Marle
                       .
                    
                     
                       Loys
                       de
                       Belloy
                       .
                    
                     
                       A.
                       du
                       Caurel
                       .
                    
                     
                       Pierre
                       de
                       Trouville
                       .
                    
                     
                       A.
                       Ravye
                       .
                    
                     
                       J.
                       de
                       Baynast
                       .
                    
                     
                       De
                       Callonne
                       .
                    
                     
                       De
                       Lancry
                       .
                    
                     
                       F.
                       d'
                       Aumalle
                       .
                    
                     
                       A.
                       de
                       La
                       Riviere
                       .
                    
                     
                       A.
                       de
                       Humieres
                       .
                    
                     
                       Du
                       Biez
                       .
                    
                     
                       Lameth
                       .
                    
                     
                       F.
                       Ramerelle
                       .
                    
                     
                       Boncourt
                       .
                    
                     
                       De
                       Glisy
                       .
                    
                     
                       A.
                       du
                       Hamel
                       .
                    
                     
                       De
                       Prouville
                       .
                    
                     
                       
                       L.
                       de
                       Valpergue
                       .
                    
                     
                       Raul
                       de
                       Ponquet
                       .
                    
                     
                       L.
                       de
                       Margival
                       .
                    
                     
                       De
                       Lauzeray
                       .
                    
                     
                       M.
                       Relly
                       .
                    
                     
                       Francois
                       Hanicque
                       .
                    
                     
                       J.
                       de
                       Belloy
                       .
                    
                     
                       Claude
                       d'
                       Ally
                       .
                    
                     
                       Loys
                       de
                       Festart
                       .
                    
                     
                       Du
                       Chastellet
                       .
                    
                     
                       P.
                       de
                       Mailleseu
                       .
                    
                     
                       Charles
                       de
                       Croy.
                       
                    
                     
                       N.
                       Le
                       Roy.
                       
                    
                     
                       Jehan
                       du
                       Bos.
                       
                    
                     
                       N.
                       de
                       la
                       Warde
                       .
                    
                     
                       V.
                       de
                       Brioys
                       .
                    
                     
                       Claude
                       de
                       Bu●y
                       .
                    
                     
                       J.
                       Lamire
                       .
                    
                     
                       Dessosses
                       .
                    
                     
                       N.
                       de
                       Amerval
                       .
                    
                     
                       Philippes
                       de
                       Toigny
                       .
                    
                     
                       Guy
                       Damiette
                       .
                    
                     
                       Jehap
                       de
                       Flavigny
                       .
                    
                     
                       N.
                       de
                       Hangest
                       .
                    
                     
                       De
                       Forceville
                       .
                    
                     
                       P.
                       de
                       Canrry
                       .
                    
                     
                       Charles
                       d'
                       Offay
                       .
                    
                     
                       J.
                       de
                       Belleval
                       .
                    
                     
                       A.
                       de
                       La
                       Chapelle
                       .
                    
                     
                       Loys
                       d'
                       Ancbont
                       .
                    
                     
                       P.
                       Truffier
                       .
                    
                     
                       J.
                       de
                       Senicourt
                       .
                    
                     
                       De
                       Mons.
                       
                    
                     
                       Du
                       Plassier
                       .
                    
                     
                       Nicholas
                       de
                       Lontines
                       .
                    
                     
                       N.
                       de
                       St.
                       Blymon
                       .
                    
                     
                       J.
                       d'
                       Amyens
                       .
                    
                     
                       De
                       Forceville
                       .
                    
                     
                       De
                       Monthomer
                       .
                    
                     
                       P.
                       de
                       Bernettz
                       .
                    
                     
                       De
                       Rambures
                       .
                    
                     
                       F.
                       d'
                       Acheu
                       .
                    
                     
                       Flour
                       de
                       Baynast
                       .
                    
                     
                       Ogier
                       de
                       Maintenant
                       .
                    
                     
                       F.
                       de
                       Bacouel
                       .
                    
                     
                       De
                       Pende
                       .
                    
                     
                       D.
                       Aumalle
                       .
                    
                     
                       Montoyvry
                       .
                    
                     
                       De
                       Sailly
                       .
                    
                     
                       Aseuillers
                       .
                    
                     
                       Francois
                       de
                       Conty
                       .
                    
                     
                       O.
                       de
                       Poquesolle
                       .
                    
                     
                       Sainte
                       Maure
                       .
                    
                     
                       De
                       Rambures
                       .
                    
                     
                       Claude
                       de
                       Crequy
                       .
                    
                     
                       Jacque
                       d'
                       Ally
                       .
                    
                     
                       Adrien
                       de
                       Jrin
                       .
                    
                     
                       Jherosme
                       de
                       Fertin
                       .
                    
                     
                       Le
                       Caron
                       .
                    
                     
                       De
                       Montehuyot
                       .
                    
                     
                       P.
                       de
                       La
                       Roche
                       .
                    
                     
                       R.
                       de
                       Mailly
                       .
                    
                     
                       J.
                       de
                       Forceville
                       .
                    
                     
                       La
                       Gualterye
                       .
                    
                     
                       N.
                       de
                       la
                       Vieufville
                       .
                    
                     
                       A.
                       de
                       la
                       Vieufville
                       .
                    
                     
                       
                       A.
                       de
                       Mercatel
                       .
                    
                     
                       De
                       Perrin
                       .
                    
                     
                       De
                       Milly
                       .
                    
                     
                       Josse
                       de
                       Saveuses
                       .
                    
                     
                       Jehan
                       de
                       Bernetz
                       .
                    
                     
                       A.
                       de
                       Boves
                       .
                    
                     
                       Jehan
                       d'
                       Estourmal
                       .
                    
                     
                       E.
                       de
                       St.
                       Omer
                       .
                    
                     
                       Belleforiere
                       .
                    
                     
                       Antoine
                       d'
                       Ardre
                       .
                    
                     
                       De
                       la
                       Vieufville
                       .
                    
                     
                       A.
                       de
                       Monchy
                       .
                    
                     
                       J.
                       de
                       Maulde
                       .
                    
                     
                       J.
                       de
                       la
                       Pasture
                       .
                    
                     
                       L.
                       Du
                       Moulin
                       .
                    
                     
                       A.
                       du
                       Quesnoy
                       .
                    
                     
                       J.
                       de
                       Milly
                       .
                    
                     
                       Francois
                       de
                       Saveuses
                       .
                    
                     
                       De
                       Lauzeray
                       .
                    
                     
                       Loys
                       de
                       Moy.
                       
                    
                     
                       J.
                       de
                       Hallencourt
                       .
                    
                     
                       De
                       Sainte
                       Anne
                       .
                    
                     
                       De
                       Villers
                       .
                    
                     
                       J.
                       de
                       Happlaincourt
                       .
                    
                     
                       A.
                       de
                       Broye
                       .
                    
                     
                       Claude
                       de
                       Warsusell
                       .
                    
                     
                       Jehan
                       de
                       Caron
                       .
                    
                     
                       Charles
                       de
                       Caron
                       .
                    
                     
                       A.
                       De
                       Lameth
                       .
                    
                     
                       A.
                       de
                       Camousson
                       .
                    
                     
                       M.
                       Destourmel
                       .
                    
                     
                       Anthoine
                       de
                       Hamel
                       .
                    
                     
                       Gilles
                       de
                       Boffles
                       .
                    
                     
                       P.
                       de
                       Saint
                       Deliz
                       .
                    
                     
                       Heilly
                       .
                    
                     
                       J.
                       de
                       Belloy
                       .
                    
                     
                       A.
                       de
                       Biencourt
                       .
                    
                     
                       Jehan
                       de
                       Biencourt
                       .
                    
                     
                       Claude
                       de
                       Pontaine
                       .
                    
                     
                       De
                       Nointel
                       .
                    
                     
                       Pierre
                       de
                       Bloletiery
                       .
                    
                     
                       Adrian
                       Picquet
                       .
                    
                     
                       Anthoine
                       Le
                       Blond
                       .
                    
                     
                       Jehan
                       Picquet
                       .
                    
                     
                       Le
                       Grand
                       .
                    
                     
                       De
                       Basincourt
                       .
                    
                     
                       Augustin
                       d'
                       Auxy
                       .
                    
                     
                       J.
                       de
                       Verdellot
                       .
                    
                     
                       E.
                       Tassart
                       .
                    
                     
                       J.
                       de
                       Montain
                       .
                    
                     
                       Genvoys
                       .
                    
                     
                       Du
                       Menil
                       .
                    
                     
                       J.
                       Dey
                       .
                    
                     
                       J.
                       Tassart
                       .
                    
                     
                       Assevillers
                       .
                    
                     
                       Charles
                       de
                       Pontaine
                       .
                    
                     
                       Du
                       Breulle
                       .
                    
                     
                       De
                       Hauteville
                       .
                    
                     
                       A.
                       de
                       Mousquet
                       .
                    
                     
                       J.
                       du
                       Nas.
                       
                    
                     
                       Sebastien
                       de
                       Hangre
                       .
                    
                     
                       J.
                       de
                       la
                       Motte
                       .
                    
                     
                       De
                       Hacqueville
                       .
                    
                     
                       A.
                       Noyelle
                       .
                    
                     
                       C.
                       de
                       Pas.
                       
                    
                     
                       
                       Charles
                       du
                       Plessier
                       .
                    
                     
                       Saint
                       Leu
                       Simon
                       .
                    
                     
                       Du
                       Castel
                       .
                    
                     
                       Francois
                       du
                       Castel
                       .
                    
                     
                       A.
                       de
                       Ptolly
                       .
                    
                     
                       A.
                       de
                       Estourmel
                       .
                    
                     
                       A.
                       de
                       L'
                       Orme
                    
                     
                       Jehan
                       du
                       Bosc.
                       
                    
                     
                       Jehan
                       de
                       Bernetz
                       .
                    
                     
                       De
                       Louchart
                       .
                    
                     
                       De
                       Warmade
                       .
                    
                     
                       A.
                       de
                       Guiery
                       .
                    
                     
                       Du
                       Caurell
                       .
                    
                     
                       De
                       Sericourt
                       .
                    
                     
                       Du
                       Mesnis
                       .
                    
                     
                       De
                       Cambray
                       .
                    
                     
                       A.
                       de
                       Lancry
                       .
                    
                     
                       Du
                       Puids
                       .
                    
                     
                       Domons
                       .
                    
                     
                       A.
                       de
                       Bithisy
                       .
                    
                     
                       De
                       Marmicourt
                       .
                    
                     
                       Berton
                       .
                    
                     
                       Pierre
                       Le
                       Cat.
                       
                    
                  
                
                 
                   This
                   day
                   being
                   the
                   thirteenth
                   of
                   February
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   year
                   one
                   thousand
                   five
                   hundred
                   seventy
                   seven
                   :
                   We
                   the
                   Underwritten
                   being
                   congregated
                   and
                   Assembled
                   ,
                   in
                   
                     the
                     Town-House
                     of
                     Peronne
                  
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   appointment
                   of
                   the
                   High
                   and
                   Puissant
                   Lord
                   ,
                   
                     Messire
                     Iaques
                     de
                     Humieres
                  
                   ,
                   Knight
                   of
                   the
                   order
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   our
                   Sovereign
                   ,
                   Counsellour
                   in
                   his
                   Privy
                   Council
                   ,
                   his
                   Chamberlain
                   in
                   Ordinary
                   ,
                   Captain
                   of
                   fifty
                   men
                   of
                   Arms
                   of
                   the
                   Establishment
                   ,
                   Governour
                   an●
                   Lieutenant
                   for
                   his
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   of
                   
                     Peronne
                     ,
                     Montdidier
                  
                   and
                   Roye
                   ,
                   and
                   Head
                   of
                   the
                   Holy
                   League
                   and
                   Catholique
                   Association
                   in
                   Picardy
                   ,
                   have
                   to
                   the
                   said
                   Lord
                   made
                   Oath
                   ,
                   and
                   
                   Sworn
                   upon
                   the
                   Holy
                   Evangelists
                   ,
                   to
                   keep
                   inviolably
                   and
                   punctually
                   the
                   Articles
                   here
                   above
                   written
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Association
                   and
                   Holy
                   League
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   for
                   the
                   Body
                   and
                   Inhabitants
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Town
                   ,
                   representing
                   them
                   :
                   Done
                   in
                   the
                   Chamber
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Town
                   the
                   day
                   ,
                   &c.
                   abovesaid
                   ;
                   and
                   we
                   have
                   all
                   sign'd
                   it
                   .
                   
                     Claude
                     Le
                     Fevre
                  
                   ,
                   Register
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Town
                   .
                   
                     
                       L.
                       Desmerliers
                       .
                    
                     
                       F.
                       de
                       Hen.
                       
                    
                     
                       L.
                       Le
                       Fevre
                       .
                    
                     
                       F.
                       Morel
                       .
                    
                     
                       De
                       Flamicourt
                       .
                    
                     
                       Le
                       Caron
                       .
                    
                     
                       Le
                       Saige
                       .
                    
                     
                       Dudel
                       .
                    
                     
                       F.
                       de
                       La
                       Motte
                       .
                    
                     
                       Le
                       Fevre
                       ,
                       Register
                       .
                    
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
           Whatsoever
           Resolution
           was
           taken
           to
           keep
           this
           Treaty
           secret
           ,
           it
           was
           impossible
           to
           be
           long
           conceal'd
           being
           sign'd
           by
           so
           many
           men
           who
           were
           desirous
           to
           have
           Copies
           of
           it
           .
           Accordingly
           ,
           there
           were
           found
           some
           both
           amongst
           the
           Catholiques
           and
           Protestants
           ,
           who
           were
           not
           wanting
           to
           answer
           it
           publiquely
           ,
           endeavouring
           to
           make
           appear
           in
           their
           Writings
           ,
           the
           injustice
           which
           they
           said
           was
           couch'd
           under
           those
           fair
           and
           specious
           protestations
           which
           they
           
           demonstrate
           ,
           particularly
           in
           this
           ,
           that
           without
           the
           King's
           privity
           ,
           there
           was
           made
           a
           Confederation
           and
           Association
           of
           many
           persons
           of
           all
           the
           Orders
           of
           the
           States
           ,
           who
           combine
           themselves
           to
           reform
           the
           Abuses
           of
           it
           :
           That
           another
           Head
           of
           it
           was
           chosen
           ,
           and
           not
           the
           King.
           That
           they
           bind
           themselves
           by
           a
           new
           invented
           Oath
           to
           that
           Head
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           take
           upon
           them
           to
           make
           Levies
           of
           men
           and
           money
           .
           'T
           is
           without
           all
           manner
           of
           dispute
           ,
           they
           say
           ,
           that
           this
           directly
           strikes
           at
           the
           foundation
           of
           the
           Monarchy
           ,
           if
           done
           without
           the
           express
           permission
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           to
           whom
           onely
           it
           belongs
           to
           give
           out
           those
           orders
           which
           he
           judges
           to
           be
           necessary
           for
           the
           safety
           of
           the
           State
           ,
           and
           the
           well
           being
           of
           his
           Subjects
           .
        
         
           Moreover
           as
           great
           evils
           are
           commonly
           contagious
           ,
           and
           that
           a
           dangerous
           Conspiracy
           is
           like
           Poison
           ,
           which
           beginning
           from
           any
           little
           part
           ,
           if
           Sword
           and
           Fire
           and
           violent
           Remedies
           be
           not
           immediately
           apply'd
           ,
           and
           if
           the
           Scorpion
           be
           not
           crush'd
           upon
           the
           place
           which
           he
           has
           envenom'd
           ,
           spreads
           it self
           swiftly
           through
           the
           whole
           body
           :
           thus
           the
           example
           of
           the
           Picards
           
           for
           want
           of
           immediate
           acting
           with
           force
           and
           vigour
           ,
           against
           the
           Authours
           of
           that
           tendency
           to
           Rebellion
           ,
           was
           quickly
           follow'd
           in
           all
           the
           Provinces
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           by
           many
           persons
           of
           all
           ranks
           and
           conditions
           ,
           who
           under
           the
           fair
           pretence
           of
           Religion
           ,
           inroll'd
           themselves
           covertly
           in
           the
           League
           .
           But
           he
           who
           most
           openly
           declar'd
           for
           it
           ,
           was
           the
           Lord
           
             Louis
             de
             Trimoüille
          
           who
           was
           afterwards
           Governour
           of
           Poitou
           ,
           and
           the
           
             Païs
             d'
             Aunis
          
           .
           For
           as
           he
           was
           most
           extremely
           incens'd
           against
           the
           Huguenots
           ,
           who
           because
           he
           was
           not
           favourable
           to
           them
           ,
           took
           all
           occasions
           of
           revenge
           upon
           him
           ,
           and
           by
           frequent
           inrodes
           ,
           had
           made
           spoil
           of
           his
           Estate
           ,
           and
           was
           on
           very
           ill
           terms
           with
           the
           Count
           
             de
             Lude
          
           ,
           Governour
           of
           that
           Province
           ,
           and
           a
           faithfull
           Servant
           of
           the
           King
           ;
           He
           fail'd
           not
           to
           take
           advantage
           of
           the
           occasion
           which
           was
           offer'd
           him
           ,
           to
           be
           head
           of
           a
           powerfull
           party
           against
           them
           ,
           and
           to
           declare
           himself
           for
           the
           League
           ,
           into
           which
           he
           caus'd
           a
           great
           part
           of
           the
           Towns
           and
           Nobility
           ,
           both
           of
           Touraine
           and
           of
           Poitou
           ,
           to
           enter
           .
        
         
         
           Thus
           was
           the
           League
           fram'd
           ,
           and
           became
           in
           a
           short
           time
           exceeding
           powerfull
           ;
           while
           the
           King
           who
           cou'd
           not
           possibly
           be
           ignorant
           of
           the
           designs
           and
           practices
           ,
           or
           the
           dangerous
           consequences
           of
           it
           ,
           either
           durst
           not
           ,
           or
           wou'd
           not
           oppose
           it
           :
           whether
           it
           were
           that
           fatal
           drowsiness
           which
           oppress'd
           him
           ,
           plung'd
           as
           he
           was
           in
           his
           delights
           ,
           or
           the
           laziness
           of
           an
           unactive
           ef●eminate
           way
           of
           living
           ,
           averse
           from
           labour
           ,
           and
           application
           to
           business
           ;
           or
           were
           it
           that
           the
           Queen
           Mother
           who
           at
           that
           time
           was
           no
           other
           ways
           link'd
           to
           the
           Guises
           ,
           than
           by
           her
           hatred
           to
           the
           Huguenots
           ,
           who
           had
           endeavour'd
           to
           ruine
           her
           ,
           made
           the
           King
           believe
           that
           he
           ought
           to
           serve
           himself
           of
           that
           League
           ,
           to
           infeeble
           and
           abase
           them
           ,
           by
           taking
           from
           them
           all
           those
           great
           advantages
           ,
           which
           they
           had
           not
           obtain'd
           but
           through
           compulsion
           in
           the
           last
           Peace
           ,
           so
           odious
           and
           insupportable
           to
           the
           Catholiques
           .
        
         
           'T
           is
           what
           was
           driven
           at
           and
           done
           in
           the
           first
           Estates
           ,
           which
           were
           held
           at
           Bloys
           ;
           which
           began
           in
           the
           month
           of
           November
           the
           same
           year
           ,
           1576.
           
           The
           Protestants
           had
           importunately
           
           demanded
           them
           ,
           when
           the
           last
           Treaty
           was
           concluded
           ;
           not
           at
           all
           doubting
           as
           they
           were
           in
           conjunction
           with
           the
           Politiques
           ,
           but
           that
           they
           should
           be
           the
           strongest
           ,
           and
           that
           consequently
           they
           shou'd
           procure
           the
           Edict
           of
           May
           to
           be
           confirm'd
           ,
           which
           was
           so
           favourable
           to
           them
           .
           But
           they
           were
           deceiv'd
           in
           their
           expectations
           ,
           for
           it
           was
           found
           that
           by
           the
           management
           of
           the
           Queen
           Mother
           and
           the
           Guises
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           Money
           which
           was
           distributed
           in
           the
           particular
           Assemblies
           of
           the
           Provinces
           ,
           not
           onely
           that
           almost
           all
           the
           Deputies
           were
           Catholiques
           ,
           but
           that
           also
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           them
           were
           of
           the
           League
           .
           Insomuch
           that
           without
           regard
           to
           the
           protestations
           of
           the
           King
           of
           Navarre
           ,
           and
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           ,
           against
           the
           States
           ;
           and
           after
           the
           refusal
           ,
           which
           those
           two
           Princes
           ,
           and
           the
           Marshal
           
             d'
             Amville
          
           ,
           Head
           of
           the
           Politiques
           had
           made
           ,
           to
           assist
           in
           them
           ,
           to
           which
           they
           had
           vigorously
           been
           solicited
           by
           a
           solemn
           deputation
           ;
           the
           Edict
           of
           May
           was
           finally
           revok'd
           ,
           and
           prohibition
           made
           to
           all
           exercise
           of
           the
           pretended
           Reformation
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Ministers
           ,
           and
           Directours
           were
           banish'd
           
           out
           of
           the
           Realm
           by
           a
           new
           Edict
           ,
           till
           such
           time
           as
           they
           shou'd
           be
           converted
           .
           Behold
           in
           what
           manner
           the
           Protestants
           ,
           who
           as
           yet
           were
           not
           apprehensive
           of
           the
           League
           ,
           found
           by
           experience
           that
           it
           was
           stronger
           than
           their
           party
           in
           the
           Estates
           according
           as
           the
           King
           had
           hop'd
           it
           wou'd
           be
           .
        
         
           But
           on
           the
           otherside
           that
           Prince
           ,
           immediately
           perceiv'd
           that
           it
           acted
           not
           with
           less
           artifice
           and
           vigour
           ,
           to
           w●aken
           his
           own
           authority
           ,
           than
           to
           pull
           down
           the
           party
           of
           the
           Huguenots
           .
           For
           they
           had
           the
           impudence
           to
           demand
           of
           him
           that
           the
           Articles
           which
           shou'd
           be
           approv'd
           by
           the
           three
           Estates
           ,
           shou'd
           pass
           into
           inviolable
           Laws
           ,
           which
           it
           shou'd
           not
           be
           in
           his
           power
           to
           alter
           ,
           and
           that
           for
           other
           Articles
           ,
           concerning
           which
           the
           States
           cou'd
           not
           agree
           amongst
           themselves
           ;
           his
           Majesty
           might
           be
           permitted
           to
           ordain
           ,
           conformably
           to
           what
           shou'd
           be
           found
           just
           and
           reasonable
           ,
           by
           the
           advice
           of
           the
           Princes
           of
           the
           bloud
           ,
           and
           twelve
           of
           the
           Deputies
           .
           Which
           to
           speak
           properly
           ,
           was
           to
           devest
           the
           King
           of
           his
           Sovereign
           Power
           in
           making
           Ordinances
           
           and
           Laws
           ,
           and
           to
           transfer
           it
           to
           the
           States
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           project
           of
           the
           League
           .
        
         
           This
           undoubtedly
           surpriz'd
           the
           King
           ,
           but
           he
           was
           yet
           much
           more
           amaz'd
           when
           at
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           there
           was
           shewn
           him
           the
           Memoires
           of
           one
           David
           an
           Advocate
           ,
           which
           contain'd
           certain
           propositions
           the
           most
           villanous
           and
           detestable
           that
           can
           possibly
           be
           imagin'd
           .
        
         
           For
           that
           Fellow
           who
           was
           onely
           a
           pitifull
           wretched
           Advocate
           ,
           a
           Defender
           of
           the
           worst
           Causes
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           were
           given
           for
           quite
           lost
           ,
           lays
           down
           at
           the
           first
           for
           an
           undoubted
           Principle
           ,
           
             That
             the
             Benediction
             of
             Popes
             ,
             and
             principally
             that
             of
             Stephen
             the
             Second
             ,
             was
             bestow'd
             on
             the
             Race
             of
             Charlemain
             alone
             ,
             and
             not
             extended
             to
             that
             of
             
               Hugh
               Capet
            
             ,
             an
             Usurper
             of
             the
             Crown
             ;
             And
             that
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             he
             by
             that
             Usurpation
             has
             drawn
             on
             his
             Descendants
             those
             Curses
             ,
             the
             deplorable
             effects
             of
             which
             have
             been
             seen
             in
             so
             many
             Heresies
             ;
             and
             above
             all
             others
             ,
             in
             that
             of
             the
             Calvinists
             ,
             who
             have
             laid
             waste
             the
             Kingdom
             by
             Civil
             
             Wars
             ,
             which
             after
             the
             fruitless
             Victories
             gain'd
             against
             them
             ,
             have
             been
             succeeded
             by
             a
             Peace
             ,
             most
             advantageous
             to
             those
             Heretiques
             :
             that
             ,
             this
             notwithstanding
             ,
             God
             Almighty
             whose
             property
             it
             is
             to
             draw
             good
             out
             of
             evil
             ,
             has
             made
             use
             of
             that
             extreme
             horrour
             which
             all
             good
             Catholiques
             have
             conceiv'd
             for
             that
             unhappy
             Peace
             ,
             to
             restore
             the
             Princes
             of
             Lorrain
             to
             their
             rights
             ,
             who
             are
             as
             that
             Advocate
             pretends
             ,
             and
             as
             the
             people
             were
             made
             to
             believe
             ,
             the
             true
             Posterity
             of
             Charlemain
             .
          
           After
           this
           he
           makes
           a
           fulsome
           panegyrique
           of
           them
           ,
           extolling
           them
           infinitely
           above
           the
           Princes
           of
           the
           Bloud
           ,
           against
           whom
           he
           most
           satyrically
           declaims
           .
           Farther
           ,
           he
           proposes
           the
           means
           which
           ought
           to
           be
           employ'd
           ,
           to
           animate
           the
           people
           against
           them
           ,
           and
           to
           oppress
           them
           in
           the
           States
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           Huguenots
           ;
           advising
           that
           the
           King
           shou'd
           be
           oblig'd
           to
           declare
           War
           against
           them
           ,
           and
           to
           give
           the
           command
           of
           his
           Arms
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           .
           Then
           adds
           ,
           that
           when
           the
           Duke
           ,
           who
           will
           quickly
           have
           suppress'd
           and
           rooted
           out
           the
           Huguenots
           ,
           shall
           have
           made
           himself
           
           Master
           of
           the
           principal
           Towns
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ;
           and
           that
           all
           things
           shall
           bend
           under
           the
           power
           of
           the
           League
           ;
           he
           shall
           cause
           the
           process
           of
           Monsieur
           ,
           the
           King's
           Brother
           to
           be
           made
           ,
           as
           a
           manifest
           abetter
           of
           the
           Huguenots
           ;
           and
           after
           having
           shav'd
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           confin'd
           him
           to
           a
           Covent
           ,
           he
           shall
           receive
           the
           Crown
           ,
           with
           the
           benediction
           of
           the
           Pope
           ;
           shall
           make
           the
           Council
           of
           Trent
           to
           be
           receiv'd
           ,
           shall
           subject
           the
           French
           ,
           without
           any
           restriction
           to
           the
           obedience
           of
           the
           Holy
           See
           ,
           and
           abolish
           all
           the
           pretended
           liberties
           of
           the
           Gallicane
           Church
           .
        
         
           It
           must
           be
           acknowledg'd
           with
           all
           ingenuity
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           not
           credible
           as
           some
           have
           vainly
           imagin'd
           ,
           that
           the
           Huguenots
           forg'd
           those
           horrible
           Memoires
           ,
           and
           caus'd
           them
           to
           be
           printed
           ,
           to
           blacken
           and
           make
           odious
           the
           name
           of
           the
           League
           amongst
           all
           good
           Catholiques
           .
           For
           't
           is
           most
           certain
           that
           this
           Advocate
           ,
           who
           hated
           mortally
           the
           Huguenots
           ,
           by
           whom
           he
           had
           been
           ill
           us'd
           ,
           and
           upon
           that
           account
           had
           entirely
           devoted
           himself
           to
           the
           League
           ,
           undertook
           of
           his
           own
           head
           a
           Voyage
           to
           Rome
           ,
           to
           carry
           thither
           those
           Memoires
           ,
           
           and
           to
           present
           them
           to
           the
           Pope
           ,
           in
           hopes
           to
           ingage
           him
           in
           that
           party
           ;
           and
           that
           having
           been
           kill'd
           by
           some
           accident
           in
           his
           Journey
           ,
           those
           papers
           were
           found
           in
           his
           Portmantue
           .
           Besides
           ,
           that
           the
           Lord
           
             Iohn
             de
             Vivonne
          
           ,
           the
           King's
           Ambassadour
           in
           Spain
           ,
           sent
           him
           a
           copy
           of
           them
           ,
           assuring
           him
           that
           they
           had
           been
           shewn
           to
           King
           Philip.
           But
           in
           plain
           truth
           ,
           there
           is
           great
           probability
           ,
           that
           those
           Memoires
           were
           onely
           the
           product
           of
           the
           foolish
           crack'd
           brain'd
           Advocate
           ,
           who
           being
           discompos'd
           by
           his
           passion
           discharg'd
           upon
           the
           paper
           all
           his
           furious
           imaginations
           and
           chimerique
           dreams
           ,
           in
           forming
           this
           ridiculous
           project
           ,
           which
           no
           man
           can
           reade
           ,
           without
           discovering
           at
           the
           same
           time
           all
           the
           signs
           of
           a
           distracted
           mind
           .
        
         
           The
           Duke
           though
           full
           of
           ambition
           ,
           was
           not
           so
           weak
           to
           fall
           into
           the
           Snare
           of
           those
           extravagances
           ;
           and
           if
           he
           were
           so
           haughty
           ,
           as
           to
           soare
           in
           his
           imagination
           to
           the
           possession
           of
           a
           Crown
           ,
           it
           was
           not
           till
           of
           a
           long
           time
           afterwards
           ;
           and
           when
           he
           saw
           that
           Monsieur
           being
           dead
           ,
           and
           the
           King
           without
           appearance
           of
           having
           any
           Children
           ,
           
           the
           succession
           was
           of
           course
           to
           fall
           on
           the
           King
           of
           Navarre
           ,
           whom
           the
           Duke
           under
           pretence
           that
           the
           said
           King
           was
           a
           relaps'd
           Heretique
           ,
           believ'd
           that
           he
           might
           easily
           cause
           to
           be
           excluded
           from
           the
           Crown
           ,
           and
           that
           in
           his
           place
           he
           might
           himself
           obtain
           it
           .
        
         
           What
           I
           may
           lay
           down
           for
           a
           certain
           truth
           is
           ,
           that
           there
           was
           never
           any
           piece
           so
           black
           ,
           so
           malicious
           ,
           and
           so
           gross
           as
           was
           that
           of
           a
           certain
           Protestant
           Writer
           ,
           who
           has
           compil'd
           the
           Memoires
           of
           the
           League
           ,
           and
           who
           wou'd
           have
           it
           ,
           that
           those
           Articles
           which
           are
           contain'd
           in
           the
           miserable
           Writings
           of
           David
           the
           Advocate
           ,
           were
           onely
           the
           extract
           of
           a
           secret
           Council
           held
           at
           Rome
           ,
           in
           the
           Consistory
           ,
           by
           
             Pope
             Gregory
          
           the
           thirteenth
           ,
           to
           exterminate
           the
           Royal
           race
           ,
           and
           to
           set
           the
           Princes
           of
           Lorrain
           upon
           the
           Throne
           .
           For
           it
           is
           so
           false
           ,
           that
           this
           Pope
           who
           was
           always
           very
           prudent
           and
           moderate
           ,
           shou'd
           doe
           any
           thing
           of
           that
           nature
           ,
           that
           he
           constantly
           persisted
           in
           refusing
           to
           approve
           the
           League
           ,
           whatever
           instance
           was
           made
           to
           him
           ;
           though
           it
           was
           promis'd
           him
           ,
           to
           ingage
           him
           by
           his
           interest
           ,
           that
           they
           wou'd
           
           begin
           the
           execution
           of
           this
           great
           project
           ,
           by
           chasing
           the
           Huguenots
           out
           of
           the
           County
           of
           Avignon
           and
           Dauphine
           ,
           to
           take
           from
           them
           all
           means
           of
           troubling
           the
           possessions
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           of
           passing
           into
           Italy
           :
           Nay
           farther
           ,
           he
           repli'd
           to
           those
           who
           were
           plying
           him
           incessantly
           ,
           and
           proposing
           the
           welfare
           and
           security
           of
           Religion
           ,
           thereby
           to
           make
           him
           countenance
           the
           League
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           in
           his
           opinion
           but
           a
           pretext
           ,
           and
           that
           those
           who
           made
           it
           had
           other
           secret
           designs
           ,
           which
           they
           had
           no
           mind
           to
           publish
           in
           the
           Articles
           of
           their
           Association
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           those
           pernicious
           Memoires
           ,
           with
           those
           impudent
           propositions
           of
           the
           Associators
           ,
           induc'd
           the
           King
           to
           a
           strong
           apprehension
           ,
           that
           the
           League
           was
           not
           form'd
           more
           against
           the
           Huguenots
           ,
           than
           it
           was
           for
           the
           subversion
           of
           his
           Authority
           .
           And
           ,
           as
           he
           wanted
           magnanimity
           of
           to
           take
           up
           a
           bold
           and
           generous
           resolution
           ,
           of
           oppressing
           so
           dangerous
           a
           Faction
           in
           its
           infancy
           ,
           which
           he
           might
           have
           perform'd
           ;
           so
           to
           deliver
           himself
           from
           that
           formidable
           danger
           ,
           he
           took
           indirect
           courses
           ,
           and
           much
           unworthy
           of
           a
           King
           ,
           
           following
           the
           timorous
           Counsels
           of
           the
           
             Sieur
             de
             Morvillier
          
           .
           That
           famous
           
             Iohn
             de
             Morvillier
          
           ,
           who
           was
           Bishop
           of
           Orleans
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           
             Garde
             de
          
           *
           Sceaux
           of
           France
           after
           the
           disgrace
           and
           retirement
           of
           the
           Chancellour
           
             de
             l'
             Hospital
          
           ,
           was
           undoubtedly
           one
           of
           the
           greatest
           men
           of
           those
           times
           ;
           and
           he
           who
           had
           the
           greatest
           credit
           and
           Authority
           in
           Council
           ;
           generally
           valued
           ,
           and
           belov'd
           ,
           for
           his
           excellent
           qualities
           ,
           and
           above
           all
           for
           the
           mildness
           of
           his
           temper
           ,
           and
           his
           rare
           moderation
           ,
           joyn'd
           with
           an
           exact
           prudence
           ,
           and
           large
           capacity
           ,
           not
           onely
           in
           the
           management
           of
           affairs
           ,
           but
           also
           in
           all
           sorts
           of
           Sciences
           ,
           proper
           for
           a
           man
           of
           his
           profession
           ,
           and
           even
           in
           the
           studies
           of
           Humanity
           ,
           Poetry
           and
           Eloquence
           .
        
         
           This
           he
           frequently
           made
           appear
           ,
           in
           those
           excellent
           Speeches
           which
           he
           drew
           up
           for
           our
           Kings
           ,
           and
           principally
           that
           which
           Henry
           the
           third
           pronounc'd
           with
           so
           much
           applause
           ,
           in
           the
           first
           Estates
           ,
           at
           Blois
           .
           For
           this
           reason
           he
           was
           extremely
           importun'd
           to
           write
           the
           History
           of
           his
           times
           ,
           because
           it
           was
           the
           general
           belief
           that
           no
           man
           cou'd
           acquit
           himself
           of
           so
           noble
           an
           employment
           ,
           
           with
           so
           much
           eloquence
           ,
           judgment
           and
           politeness
           as
           himself
           .
           But
           ,
           as
           that
           Subject
           was
           not
           very
           favourable
           to
           the
           two
           last
           Kings
           ,
           Charles
           the
           Ninth
           ,
           and
           Henry
           under
           whom
           he
           liv'd
           ,
           that
           on
           the
           one
           side
           ,
           he
           was
           too
           generous
           ,
           and
           too
           gratefull
           to
           write
           any
           thing
           ,
           which
           might
           dishonour
           and
           blast
           the
           memory
           of
           those
           two
           Princes
           his
           Benefactours
           ,
           and
           that
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           he
           was
           too
           sincere
           ,
           and
           too
           honest
           to
           betray
           and
           suppress
           the
           truth
           ,
           with
           any
           shamefull
           baseness
           ,
           or
           to
           alter
           and
           corrupt
           it
           with
           mean
           flatteries
           ,
           altogether
           unworthy
           of
           the
           majesty
           ,
           and
           noble
           freedom
           of
           History
           ,
           he
           said
           pleasantly
           to
           his
           friends
           ,
           in
           excusing
           himself
           from
           their
           solicitations
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           too
           much
           a
           Servant
           of
           the
           Kings
           his
           good
           Masters
           ,
           to
           undertake
           the
           writing
           of
           their
           Lives
           .
           A
           notable
           saying
           ;
           the
           sense
           of
           which
           examin'd
           to
           the
           bottom
           ought
           to
           oblige
           great
           Princes
           to
           doe
           great
           things
           ,
           thereby
           to
           furnish
           a
           sincere
           Historian
           with
           materials
           ,
           whereby
           to
           render
           their
           Memory
           immortal
           ,
           and
           to
           fill
           the
           World
           with
           the
           glory
           of
           their
           names
           .
           But
           on
           the
           otherside
           it
           gives
           an
           Historian
           to
           understand
           ,
           that
           when
           he
           
           is
           oblig'd
           to
           write
           a
           History
           ,
           neither
           fear
           ,
           nor
           hope
           ,
           nor
           threatnings
           ,
           nor
           rewards
           ,
           nor
           hatred
           ,
           nor
           love
           ,
           nor
           partiality
           ,
           nor
           prejudice
           to
           any
           person
           ,
           ought
           to
           turn
           him
           one
           single
           step
           out
           of
           the
           direct
           road
           of
           truth
           ,
           for
           which
           he
           is
           accountable
           to
           his
           Reader
           ,
           if
           he
           intends
           not
           to
           draw
           upon
           himself
           the
           contempt
           and
           indignation
           of
           posterity
           ,
           which
           will
           never
           fail
           to
           condemn
           him
           for
           an
           Impostor
           and
           a
           publick
           poisoner
           .
        
         
           Thus
           you
           have
           the
           Character
           of
           this
           great
           Man
           ;
           in
           whom
           nothing
           cou'd
           be
           censur'd
           ,
           but
           that
           he
           was
           somewhat
           too
           timorous
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           had
           not
           firmness
           and
           resolution
           enough
           to
           give
           generous
           and
           bold
           advice
           in
           pressing
           emergencies
           ,
           so
           to
           have
           cut
           up
           by
           the
           root
           those
           great
           evils
           which
           threatned
           the
           Government
           .
           Therefore
           ,
           when
           he
           saw
           the
           King
           ,
           (
           who
           was
           yet
           more
           fearfull
           than
           himself
           ,
           )
           amaz'd
           at
           the
           audaciousness
           of
           the
           Associators
           ;
           And
           likewise
           was
           of
           opinion
           ,
           that
           if
           he
           wou'd
           have
           ventur'd
           ,
           it
           was
           not
           in
           his
           power
           to
           have
           suppress'd
           the
           League
           ,
           knowing
           also
           full
           well
           that
           ,
           the
           Queen
           Mother
           who
           was
           his
           Master's
           
           Oracle
           ,
           and
           who
           underhand
           supported
           the
           League
           ,
           would
           never
           consent
           ,
           that
           the
           ruine
           of
           it
           shou'd
           be
           endeavour'd
           ,
           and
           that
           ,
           on
           the
           other
           side
           he
           was
           very
           desirous
           to
           draw
           the
           King
           out
           of
           this
           present
           plunge
           ;
           betwixt
           both
           ,
           he
           took
           a
           trimming
           kind
           of
           way
           ,
           by
           which
           he
           thought
           he
           shou'd
           be
           able
           to
           preserve
           the
           Royal
           Authority
           ,
           without
           the
           destruction
           of
           the
           League
           .
           To
           this
           effect
           ,
           not
           doubting
           but
           that
           in
           case
           it
           were
           not
           prevented
           ,
           they
           wou'd
           chuse
           a
           Head
           ,
           who
           had
           power
           to
           turn
           it
           against
           the
           King
           himself
           ,
           he
           advis'd
           him
           to
           declare
           in
           that
           Assembly
           ,
           that
           far
           from
           opposing
           the
           League
           of
           the
           Cath●liques
           against
           the
           Huguenots
           ,
           he
           was
           resolv'd
           to
           make
           himself
           the
           Head
           of
           it
           ,
           which
           they
           dar'd
           not
           to
           refuse
           him
           ,
           and
           by
           that
           means
           wou'd
           make
           himself
           the
           disposer
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           provide
           that
           nothing
           shou'd
           be
           enterpris'd
           against
           him
           .
        
         
           And
           truly
           this
           was
           no
           ill
           expedient
           ,
           to
           check
           ,
           and
           give
           a
           stop
           for
           some
           time
           to
           the
           execution
           of
           those
           vast
           designs
           ,
           which
           were
           form'd
           by
           the
           Authours
           of
           the
           League
           .
           But
           it
           must
           also
           be
           confess'd
           ,
           that
           by
           signing
           ,
           
           this
           ,
           and
           causing
           it
           to
           be
           sign'd
           by
           others
           ,
           as
           he
           did
           ,
           when
           he
           declared
           himself
           the
           Head
           of
           it
           ,
           he
           authoris'd
           those
           very
           Articles
           ,
           which
           manifestly
           shock'd
           his
           Royal
           Authority
           ;
           put
           the
           League
           in
           condition
           ,
           and
           even
           gave
           it
           a
           lawfull
           right
           ,
           according
           to
           that
           Treaty
           which
           he
           approv'd
           ,
           to
           act
           against
           himself
           ,
           in
           case
           he
           shou'd
           disturb
           it
           ,
           or
           finally
           break
           with
           it
           ,
           which
           was
           impossible
           not
           to
           happen
           in
           some
           time
           ;
           he
           infring'd
           the
           Peace
           which
           he
           had
           given
           his
           Subjects
           by
           the
           Edict
           of
           Pacification
           granted
           to
           the
           Huguenots
           ,
           and
           precipitated
           France
           into
           that
           bottomless
           gulf
           of
           miseries
           ,
           that
           are
           inseparable
           from
           a
           Civil
           War
           ,
           which
           himself
           renew'd
           ,
           and
           which
           was
           of
           small
           advantage
           to
           him
           .
        
         
           I
           shall
           not
           describe
           the
           particularities
           of
           it
           ,
           because
           they
           belong
           to
           the
           History
           of
           France
           ,
           and
           have
           no
           relation
           to
           the
           League
           ,
           which
           on
           that
           occasion
           acted
           not
           ,
           on
           its
           own
           account
           ,
           against
           the
           Authority
           of
           the
           King.
           By
           whose
           orders
           two
           Armies
           ,
           the
           one
           commanded
           by
           the
           Duke
           
             d'
             Alanson
          
           ,
           the
           other
           by
           the
           Duke
           
             de
             Mayenne
          
           ,
           attacqu'd
           the
           Huguenots
           ;
           from
           whom
           
           they
           took
           
             La
             Charite
             ,
             Issoite
             ,
             Broüage
          
           and
           some
           other
           places
           of
           less
           importance
           ;
           I
           shall
           onely
           say
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           quickly
           growing
           weary
           of
           the
           Cares
           of
           War
           ,
           which
           were
           not
           ●uitable
           to
           his
           humour
           ,
           loving
           ,
           as
           he
           passionately
           did
           ,
           his
           ease
           and
           pleasures
           ,
           A
           new
           Peace
           ensued
           ,
           which
           was
           granted
           to
           the
           Huguenots
           at
           the
           end
           of
           September
           ,
           in
           the
           same
           year
           ,
           by
           the
           Edict
           of
           Poitiers
           ,
           little
           different
           from
           that
           of
           May
           ,
           onely
           with
           this
           reservation
           ,
           that
           the
           exercise
           of
           Calvinism
           was
           restrain'd
           within
           the
           limits
           of
           the
           former
           pacifications
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           was
           forbidden
           ,
           in
           the
           Marquisate
           of
           Salusses
           ,
           and
           the
           County
           of
           Avignon
           .
        
         
           Farther
           ,
           
           it
           was
           during
           this
           interval
           of
           Peace
           ,
           which
           was
           highly
           displeasing
           to
           the
           Leaguers
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           to
           strengthen
           himself
           against
           the
           League
           ,
           by
           making
           himself
           Creatures
           ,
           who
           shou'd
           inviolably
           be
           ingag'd
           to
           his
           Service
           by
           an
           Oath
           ,
           more
           particular
           and
           more
           solemn
           ,
           than
           that
           which
           universally
           oblig'd
           his
           Subjects
           ;
           establish'd
           and
           solemnis'd
           his
           new
           Order
           of
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           ,
           which
           is
           even
           at
           this
           day
           ,
           and
           after
           the
           entire
           revolution
           
           of
           an
           Age
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           most
           illustrious
           marks
           of
           Honour
           ,
           wherewith
           our
           Kings
           are
           accustom'd
           to
           reward
           the
           merit
           and
           service
           of
           the
           Princes
           ,
           and
           the
           most
           signaliz'd
           Nobility
           .
           It
           has
           been
           for
           a
           long
           time
           believ'd
           ,
           that
           Henry
           the
           Third
           ,
           was
           the
           Institutour
           and
           Founder
           of
           this
           Order
           ;
           and
           himself
           us'd
           whatever
           means
           he
           cou'd
           ,
           to
           have
           this
           opinion
           establish'd
           in
           the
           World
           :
           But
           at
           length
           the
           truth
           is
           broken
           out
           ,
           which
           with
           whatever
           arts
           it
           is
           suppress'd
           can
           never
           fail
           ,
           either
           sooner
           or
           later
           ,
           to
           exert
           it self
           ,
           and
           to
           render
           to
           a
           man's
           person
           or
           his
           memory
           ,
           the
           blame
           or
           praise
           that
           he
           deserves
           .
        
         
           For
           it
           has
           been
           found
           out
           by
           a
           way
           ,
           which
           cannot
           be
           suspected
           of
           forgery
           ,
           and
           which
           leaves
           no
           farther
           doubt
           concerning
           this
           Subject
           ,
           that
           the
           beginning
           of
           this
           Order
           is
           to
           be
           referr'd
           to
           another
           Prince
           of
           the
           Imperial
           bloud
           of
           France
           ,
           I
           mean
           
             Louis
             d'
             Anjou
          
           styl'd
           of
           Tarento
           ,
           King
           of
           Ierusalem
           and
           Sicily
           ,
           who
           in
           the
           year
           ,
           one
           thousand
           three
           hundred
           fifty
           two
           ,
           instituted
           in
           the
           Castle
           
             Del
             Vovo
          
           at
           Naples
           ,
           the
           Order
           of
           the
           Knights
           of
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           ,
           
           on
           the
           precise
           day
           of
           Pentecost
           ;
           by
           its
           constitution
           containing
           25
           chapters
           ,
           and
           which
           ,
           in
           the
           style
           of
           those
           times
           ,
           thus
           begins
           .
        
         
           We
           Lewis
           ,
           by
           the
           Grace
           of
           God
           ,
           King
           of
           Jerusalem
           and
           Sicily
           ,
           to
           the
           Honour
           of
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           ,
           on
           whose
           day
           we
           were
           by
           Grace
           ,
           Crown'd
           King
           of
           our
           Realms
           ,
           for
           the
           exaltation
           of
           Chivalry
           ,
           and
           increase
           of
           Honour
           ,
           have
           ordaind
           ,
           to
           make
           a
           Society
           of
           Knights
           ,
           who
           shall
           be
           call'd
           the
           Knights
           of
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           ,
           of
           right
           intention
           ;
           and
           the
           said
           Knights
           shall
           be
           to
           the
           Number
           of
           three
           hundred
           ,
           of
           which
           we
           ,
           as
           beginner
           and
           founder
           of
           that
           said
           Order
           ,
           shall
           be
           Prince
           ,
           as
           also
           ought
           to
           be
           all
           our
           Successours
           ,
           King
           of
           Jerusalem
           and
           Sicily
           .
        
         
           But
           seeing
           he
           died
           without
           Children
           by
           Queen
           Iane
           the
           first
           ,
           his
           Wife
           ,
           and
           that
           after
           his
           death
           there
           happen'd
           strange
           revolutions
           in
           that
           Kingdom
           ,
           that
           order
           so
           far
           perish'd
           with
           him
           ,
           that
           the
           memory
           of
           it
           had
           not
           remain'd
           ,
           if
           the
           Original
           of
           that
           constitution
           of
           King
           Lewis
           ,
           had
           not
           by
           some
           
           accident
           fallen
           into
           the
           possession
           of
           the
           Republique
           of
           Venice
           ,
           who
           made
           a
           present
           of
           it
           to
           Henry
           the
           third
           ,
           at
           his
           return
           from
           Poland
           ,
           as
           of
           a
           piece
           that
           was
           very
           rare
           ,
           and
           which
           coming
           from
           a
           Prince
           of
           the
           bloud
           Royal
           ,
           of
           our
           Kings
           deserv'd
           well
           to
           be
           preserv'd
           in
           the
           Archives
           of
           France
           ,
           which
           was
           not
           the
           intention
           of
           King
           Henry
           .
        
         
           For
           finding
           this
           Order
           to
           be
           excellent
           ,
           and
           besides
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           exactly
           calculated
           for
           him
           ,
           because
           being
           born
           on
           Whitsunday
           ,
           he
           had
           been
           Crown'd
           afterwards
           on
           the
           same
           day
           King
           of
           Poland
           ,
           and
           some
           time
           after
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           as
           Lewis
           of
           Tarento
           ,
           had
           receiv'd
           his
           two
           Crowns
           of
           Ierusalem
           and
           Sicily
           ,
           on
           the
           like
           day
           before
           ,
           he
           took
           a
           fancy
           to
           renew
           that
           Order
           ,
           four
           years
           after
           his
           Coronation
           .
           But
           desiring
           to
           be
           esteem'd
           the
           Authour
           of
           it
           ,
           he
           chang'd
           the
           Collar
           ,
           where
           he
           plac'd
           certain
           Ciphers
           ,
           to
           which
           has
           been
           substituted
           in
           following
           times
           ,
           the
           Coat
           of
           Arms
           in
           manner
           of
           a
           Trophy
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           at
           present
           to
           be
           seen
           .
           And
           after
           he
           had
           transcrib'd
           ,
           what
           best
           pleas'd
           him
           ,
           from
           the
           Statutes
           of
           that
           Order
           ,
           
           he
           commanded
           
             Monsieur
             de
             Chiverny
          
           to
           burn
           the
           Original
           ,
           thereby
           totally
           to
           extinguish
           the
           m●mory
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           But
           that
           Minister
           though
           most
           faithfull
           to
           his
           Master
           ,
           believing
           not
           that
           he
           was
           bound
           to
           be
           the
           Executioner
           of
           that
           Order
           ,
           this
           rare
           piece
           descended
           to
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Chartres
           ,
           his
           Son
           ;
           from
           whom
           by
           succession
           of
           time
           ,
           it
           fell
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           the
           late
           President
           
             de
             Maisons
          
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           related
           by
           
             Monsieur
             le
             Laboreur
          
           ,
           who
           has
           given
           us
           the
           Copy
           at
           large
           ,
           in
           the
           second
           Tome
           of
           his
           Additions
           to
           the
           Memoires
           of
           
             Monsieur
             de
             Castelnau
          
           .
           In
           this
           manner
           ,
           this
           famous
           Order
           was
           rather
           restor'd
           than
           instituted
           ,
           by
           King
           Henry
           the
           Third
           ,
           to
           combine
           a
           new
           Militia
           of
           Knights
           ,
           which
           he
           might
           oppose
           against
           the
           Leaguers
           ,
           who
           were
           much
           dissatisfi'd
           with
           the
           Peace
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           given
           to
           the
           Huguenots
           .
        
         
           Nevertheless
           this
           Peace
           was
           not
           so
           well
           observ'd
           ,
           but
           that
           from
           time
           to
           time
           they
           created
           new
           disturbances
           ,
           which
           two
           or
           three
           years
           afterwards
           kindled
           the
           seventh
           War
           ,
           after
           the
           refusal
           they
           had
           made
           ,
           to
           surrender
           those
           
           cautionary
           Towns
           which
           had
           been
           granted
           them
           for
           a
           certain
           time
           ,
           which
           was
           then
           expir'd
           ,
           and
           by
           their
           surprisal
           of
           some
           other
           places
           .
           But
           this
           War
           was
           ended
           in
           the
           second
           year
           after
           the
           conferences
           of
           Nerac
           ,
           and
           Fleix
           ,
           by
           a
           peace
           which
           lasted
           four
           or
           five
           years
           till
           the
           League
           ,
           which
           from
           the
           time
           wherein
           the
           King
           had
           made
           himself
           their
           Head
           ,
           had
           not
           dar'd
           to
           attempt
           any
           thing
           ,
           all
           on
           the
           sudden
           declar'd
           it self
           against
           him
           ,
           under
           another
           ,
           the
           occasion
           of
           which
           I
           am
           going
           to
           relate
           .
        
         
           Immediately
           after
           the
           peace
           was
           made
           ,
           the
           Catholiques
           and
           Huguenots
           ,
           whom
           the
           Civil
           War
           had
           arm'd
           against
           each
           other
           ,
           joyn'd
           themselves
           to
           serve
           in
           the
           Army
           of
           the
           Duke
           
             d'
             Alanson
          
           ,
           who
           being
           declar'd
           Duke
           of
           Brabant
           ,
           by
           the
           States
           of
           the
           United
           Provinces
           of
           the
           Netherlands
           ,
           entred
           as
           it
           were
           in
           Triumph
           into
           Cambray
           ,
           after
           he
           had
           rais'd
           the
           Seige
           ,
           which
           the
           Duke
           of
           Parma
           had
           laid
           to
           it
           .
           And
           after
           having
           been
           proclam'd
           a
           Sovereign
           Prince
           in
           Antwerp
           ,
           and
           been
           receiv'd
           at
           Bruges
           and
           Ghent
           ,
           in
           the
           same
           quality
           ,
           he
           continued
           the
           War
           ,
           
           assisted
           underhand
           by
           Succours
           from
           France
           ,
           and
           openly
           by
           the
           Queen
           of
           England
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           drive
           the
           Spaniard
           out
           of
           all
           the
           Low-Countries
           .
           On
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           the
           Queen
           Mother
           ,
           who
           had
           pretentions
           to
           the
           Crown
           of
           Portugal
           ,
           had
           also
           sent
           a
           gallant
           Navy
           to
           the
           
             Tercera
             Islands
          
           ,
           under
           the
           Command
           of
           her
           Kinsman
           
             Philip
             Strozzi
          
           ,
           and
           openly
           protected
           
             Don
             Antonio
          
           ;
           who
           after
           having
           lost
           the
           Battail
           before
           Lisbonne
           ,
           was
           fled
           for
           refuge
           into
           France
           ,
           and
           yet
           ceas'd
           not
           to
           dispute
           that
           Crown
           against
           King
           Philip
           of
           Spain
           .
           For
           which
           reason
           that
           Prince
           ,
           who
           follow'd
           the
           Steps
           of
           his
           Father
           ,
           and
           of
           Ferdinand
           ,
           his
           great
           Grandfather
           by
           the
           Mother's
           side
           ,
           in
           this
           as
           in
           all
           other
           things
           ,
           thought
           of
           nothing
           more
           than
           how
           to
           greaten
           himself
           at
           our
           expence
           ,
           and
           appli'd
           himself
           with
           his
           utmost
           vigour
           ,
           to
           foment
           new
           divisions
           amongst
           us
           ,
           to
           hinder
           us
           from
           giving
           him
           trouble
           in
           his
           own
           Estates
           .
        
         
           To
           this
           effect
           he
           us'd
           his
           best
           endeavours
           ,
           and
           employ'd
           all
           his
           arts
           to
           ingage
           the
           King
           of
           Navarre
           and
           Damville
           ,
           who
           after
           the
           death
           of
           his
           elder
           
           Brother
           ,
           
           was
           now
           Duke
           of
           Montmorancy
           ,
           to
           break
           the
           peace
           ,
           and
           renew
           the
           War
           in
           favour
           of
           the
           Huguenots
           ;
           making
           not
           the
           least
           scruple
           on
           that
           occasion
           ,
           to
           act
           against
           the
           true
           interest
           of
           Religion
           ,
           at
           the
           same
           time
           when
           he
           upbraided
           for
           the
           same
           thing
           ,
           those
           who
           in
           reality
           made
           the
           war
           in
           Flanders
           ,
           out
           of
           no
           other
           consideration
           ,
           but
           the
           relief
           of
           an
           oppress'd
           people
           of
           which
           even
           the
           greatest
           part
           were
           Catholiques
           .
           But
           seeing
           that
           design
           of
           his
           cou'd
           not
           possibly
           succeed
           ,
           for
           certain
           reasons
           which
           belong
           not
           to
           this
           History
           ,
           he
           turn'd
           his
           thoughts
           towards
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           ,
           and
           gave
           orders
           to
           his
           Ambassadour
           Mendoza
           ,
           to
           omit
           nothing
           which
           might
           oblige
           him
           ,
           to
           make
           the
           League
           take
           Arms
           ,
           which
           was
           already
           exceeding
           powerfull
           ,
           and
           of
           which
           he
           might
           absolutely
           dispose
           ,
           as
           being
           the
           principal
           Authour
           ,
           and
           the
           very
           Soul
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           The
           Duke
           who
           was
           intrepid
           ,
           and
           bold
           even
           to
           rashness
           ,
           when
           he
           had
           once
           resolv'd
           upon
           his
           Business
           ,
           was
           notwithstanding
           very
           subtile
           ,
           and
           clear-sighted
           ,
           wary
           ,
           and
           prudent
           enough
           to
           take
           just
           measures
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           ingage
           
           in
           any
           Enterprise
           ,
           of
           which
           he
           was
           not
           as
           much
           assur'd
           as
           man
           cou'd
           be
           ,
           to
           have
           all
           the
           means
           of
           making
           it
           succeed
           .
           From
           thence
           it
           proceeded
           ,
           that
           he
           resisted
           for
           a
           long
           time
           the
           temptation
           of
           great
           Sums
           that
           were
           offer'd
           him
           ,
           and
           held
           out
           against
           the
           threatnings
           of
           the
           Ambassadour
           ,
           to
           discover
           the
           secret
           treaty
           he
           had
           made
           with
           
             Don
             Iohn
          
           of
           Austria
           ,
           the
           Original
           of
           which
           was
           in
           the
           King
           of
           
           Spain's
           possession
           ;
           nay
           even
           against
           the
           pressing
           solicitations
           of
           his
           Brothers
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Princes
           of
           his
           House
           ,
           who
           being
           more
           impatient
           and
           less
           discerning
           than
           he
           ,
           thought
           every
           minute
           an
           age
           till
           he
           declar'd
           himself
           .
           But
           at
           last
           arriv'd
           the
           fatal
           moment
           ,
           in
           which
           ,
           after
           having
           well
           examin'd
           all
           matters
           ,
           he
           thought
           that
           every
           thing
           concurr'd
           not
           onely
           to
           favour
           the
           design
           he
           had
           always
           had
           ,
           to
           make
           himself
           Head
           of
           the
           
             Catholique
             League
          
           ,
           but
           also
           to
           carry
           his
           hopes
           much
           farther
           than
           his
           ambition
           ,
           vast
           as
           it
           was
           ,
           had
           yet
           led
           him
           to
           imagine
           .
        
         
           In
           Effect
           ,
           on
           the
           one
           side
           ,
           the
           King
           was
           reduc'd
           to
           a
           lower
           condition
           than
           
           he
           ever
           was
           before
           :
           
           his
           immense
           prodigality
           in
           a
           thousand
           things
           ,
           altogether
           unworthy
           of
           the
           Royal
           Majesty
           ,
           and
           of
           no
           profit
           to
           the
           State
           ;
           
           the
           pomp
           ,
           the
           pride
           ,
           and
           the
           insupportable
           insolence
           of
           his
           Favourites
           ;
           his
           fantastique
           way
           of
           living
           ,
           which
           hurri'd
           him
           incessantly
           from
           one
           ext●eme
           into
           another
           ,
           from
           retirement
           and
           solitude
           to
           a
           City
           life
           ,
           from
           Debauchery
           into
           Devotion
           ,
           and
           such
           a
           Devotion
           as
           pass'd
           in
           the
           peoples
           minds
           for
           a
           mere
           Mummery
           ,
           into
           those
           Processions
           of
           Penitents
           ,
           habited
           in
           Sackcloth
           of
           several
           colours
           ,
           where
           he
           walk'd
           himself
           with
           his
           disciplining
           whip
           at
           his
           Girdle
           against
           the
           Genius
           of
           a
           Nation
           ,
           which
           loves
           to
           serve
           God
           in
           spirit
           and
           in
           truth
           ;
           these
           and
           a
           thousand
           such
           like
           things
           wholly
           contrary
           to
           our
           customs
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           use
           of
           his
           Predecessours
           ,
           had
           drawn
           upon
           him
           such
           a
           detestation
           ,
           and
           so
           great
           a
           contempt
           from
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           his
           Subjects
           ,
           that
           against
           the
           ordinary
           practice
           of
           the
           French
           ,
           who
           adore
           their
           Kings
           ,
           there
           were
           given
           a
           thousand
           publique
           marks
           ,
           and
           principally
           in
           Paris
           ,
           of
           the
           aversion
           which
           they
           had
           for
           him
           .
        
         
         
           On
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           all
           things
           conspir'd
           in
           favour
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           ,
           to
           raise
           him
           to
           that
           high
           degree
           of
           power
           ,
           which
           seem'd
           to
           equal
           him
           with
           the
           King
           himself
           ,
           who
           in
           effect
           already
           look'd
           on
           him
           as
           his
           Rival
           ;
           and
           as
           such
           hated
           him
           ,
           without
           daring
           as
           yet
           to
           enterprise
           ought
           against
           him
           to
           prevent
           his
           designs
           ,
           or
           to
           shelter
           himself
           against
           the
           mischief
           which
           he
           apprehended
           from
           him
           .
           The
           people
           united
           themselves
           to
           him
           ,
           as
           to
           their
           Protectour
           ,
           and
           the
           pillar
           of
           Religion
           .
        
         
           Most
           of
           the
           great
           men
           at
           Court
           ,
           discontented
           at
           the
           Government
           ,
           threw
           themselves
           into
           his
           party
           ;
           the
           Ladies
           ,
           from
           whom
           the
           Minions
           cou'd
           hold
           nothing
           ,
           disclos'd
           to
           him
           all
           the
           secrets
           of
           the
           Cabinet
           ,
           to
           revenge
           themselves
           of
           the
           King
           whom
           they
           hated
           mortally
           ,
           for
           certain
           reasons
           not
           so
           fit
           to
           be
           divulg'd
           .
           He
           was
           offer'd
           to
           have
           the
           Dukes
           of
           Lorrain
           and
           Savoy
           in
           his
           interests
           ,
           who
           both
           hop'd
           to
           draw
           great
           advantages
           from
           the
           League
           ,
           and
           principally
           so
           powerfull
           a
           Prince
           as
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           who
           〈◊〉
           him
           two
           hundred
           thousand
           Livres
           of
           ●ension
           ,
           besides
           the
           Sums
           he
           
           wou'd
           furnish
           for
           the
           levying
           of
           his
           Troops
           .
        
         
           These
           were
           indeed
           strong
           temptations
           to
           a
           Prince
           of
           his
           humour
           ,
           and
           who
           was
           inclin'd
           to
           throw
           at
           all
           .
           But
           that
           which
           gave
           the
           last
           stroke
           to
           his
           determination
           ,
           was
           the
           death
           of
           Monsieur
           the
           King
           's
           onely
           Brother
           :
           who
           after
           his
           unsuccessfull
           Enterprise
           on
           Antwerp
           ,
           having
           been
           constrain'd
           to
           return
           dishonourably
           into
           France
           ,
           dy'd
           at
           
             Chateau
             de
             Thierry
          
           ,
           
           either
           of
           Melancholy
           ,
           or
           of
           his
           old
           Debauches
           ,
           or
           as
           the
           common
           report
           was
           of
           poison
           .
           For
           about
           that
           time
           it
           was
           ,
           that
           believing
           the
           King
           wou'd
           have
           no
           Children
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           King
           of
           Navarre
           might
           be
           excluded
           with
           ease
           from
           the
           succession
           ,
           for
           more
           than
           one
           reason
           ,
           (
           which
           he
           hop'd
           to
           make
           authentique
           rather
           by
           force
           of
           Arms
           ,
           than
           by
           the
           Writings
           of
           the
           Doctours
           of
           his
           Faction
           )
           and
           that
           the
           Queen
           Mother
           who
           hated
           her
           Son-in-Law
           Navarre
           ,
           had
           the
           same
           inclination
           to
           exclude
           him
           ,
           thereby
           to
           advance
           her
           Grand-Child
           the
           Prince
           of
           Lorrain
           to
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           he
           rais'd
           his
           imagination
           to
           higher
           hopes
           than
           what
           he
           had
           formerly
           
           conceiv'd
           ,
           when
           first
           the
           Cardinal
           of
           Lorrain
           his
           Uncle
           ,
           had
           drawn
           the
           platform
           of
           a
           
             Catholique
             League
          
           ,
           whereof
           he
           might
           make
           himself
           the
           Head.
           And
           on
           these
           grounds
           ,
           without
           farther
           balancing
           the
           matter
           ,
           he
           resolv'd
           to
           take
           up
           Arms
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           War
           against
           the
           King.
           But
           to
           make
           so
           criminal
           an
           enterprise
           more
           plausible
           ,
           there
           was
           yet
           wanting
           a
           pretence
           ,
           which
           in
           some
           sort
           might
           justifie
           his
           actions
           to
           the
           World
           ;
           And
           fortune
           produc'd
           it
           for
           him
           to
           as
           much
           advantage
           as
           he
           cou'd
           desire
           ,
           almost
           at
           the
           same
           time
           when
           he
           had
           taken
           up
           so
           strange
           a
           resolution
           .
        
         
           As
           it
           was
           impossible
           that
           so
           great
           a
           Conspiracy
           shou'd
           be
           manag'd
           with
           such
           secrecy
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           shou'd
           not
           be
           advertis'd
           of
           it
           ,
           (
           which
           in
           effect
           he
           was
           from
           many
           hands
           .
           )
           That
           Prince
           (
           who
           had
           suffer'd
           his
           natural
           courage
           to
           be
           made
           effeminate
           by
           the
           laziness
           of
           a
           voluptuous
           retir'd
           Life
           ,
           was
           become
           exceeding
           timorous
           ,
           and
           incapable
           of
           coming
           to
           any
           resolution
           within
           himself
           ,
           to
           stifle
           in
           its
           birth
           so
           horrible
           a
           mischief
           by
           some
           generous
           action
           ,
           and
           some
           Master
           stroke
           ,
           )
           had
           
           a
           desire
           to
           have
           near
           him
           his
           Brother-in-Law
           the
           King
           of
           Navarre
           ,
           whom
           he
           acknowledg'd
           according
           to
           the
           Salique
           Law
           ,
           for
           the
           Heir
           presumptive
           of
           the
           Crown
           ,
           and
           knew
           him
           to
           be
           the
           man
           ,
           who
           was
           most
           capable
           of
           breaking
           all
           the
           measures
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           .
           But
           foreseeing
           that
           in
           order
           to
           this
           ,
           it
           was
           necessary
           that
           he
           who
           was
           Head
           of
           the
           Huguenots
           ,
           shou'd
           first
           renounce
           his
           Heresie
           ,
           and
           be
           reconcil'd
           to
           the
           Catholique
           Church
           ,
           he
           dispatch'd
           the
           Duke
           of
           Espernon
           to
           him
           in
           Guyenne
           ,
           to
           perswade
           him
           to
           a
           thing
           of
           so
           much
           consequence
           ,
           to
           the
           ree●tablishment
           of
           his
           fortune
           ,
           and
           his
           true
           interest
           both
           Spiritual
           and
           Temporal
           .
           As
           that
           Prince
           had
           always
           protested
           with
           much
           sincerity
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           of
           no
           obstinate
           disposition
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           was
           most
           ready
           to
           embrace
           the
           truth
           ,
           when
           once
           it
           were
           made
           to
           appear
           such
           to
           him
           ,
           he
           receiv'd
           the
           Duke
           with
           exceeding
           kindness
           ;
           to
           whom
           he
           gave
           a
           private
           audience
           in
           his
           Closset
           ,
           in
           presence
           of
           the
           Lord
           of
           Roquelaure
           his
           Confident
           ,
           of
           a
           Minister
           of
           his
           own
           Religion
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           President
           Ferrier
           his
           Chancellour
           ;
           who
           
           had
           always
           lean'd
           to
           the
           opinion
           of
           the
           Huguenots
           ,
           of
           which
           at
           last
           he
           made
           profession
           in
           his
           extreme
           old
           age
           ,
           and
           some
           little
           time
           before
           his
           death
           .
        
         
           In
           plain
           terms
           ,
           that
           Conference
           was
           not
           manag'd
           very
           regularly
           ,
           nor
           with
           extraordinary
           sincerity
           ;
           for
           Espernon
           and
           Roquelaure
           ,
           who
           were
           no
           great
           Doctours
           ,
           propos'd
           nothing
           but
           human●
           reasons
           for
           his
           Conversion
           ;
           and
           alledg'd
           no
           stronger
           arguments
           ,
           than
           what
           were
           drawn
           from
           the
           Crown
           of
           France
           ,
           which
           they
           preferr'd
           incomparably
           beyond
           the
           Psalms
           of
           Marot
           ,
           the
           Lords
           Supper
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Sermons
           of
           the
           Ministers
           .
           But
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           the
           Minister
           and
           the
           President
           ,
           who
           were
           much
           better
           vers'd
           in
           disputation
           than
           the
           two
           Courtiers
           ,
           to
           destroy
           those
           weak
           reasons
           of
           secular
           interest
           ,
           produc'd
           no
           motives
           ,
           but
           what
           they
           affirm'd
           to
           be
           altogether
           spiritual
           and
           Soul
           saving
           ,
           and
           the
           word
           of
           God
           ,
           which
           they
           expounded
           to
           their
           own
           meaning
           ,
           to
           which
           those
           Noble
           Lords
           who
           understood
           nothing
           of
           those
           matters
           ,
           had
           not
           the
           least
           syllable
           to
           answer
           .
           Insomuch
           that
           the
           King
           of
           Navarre
           ,
           who
           piqu'd
           himself
           extremely
           
           upon
           the
           point
           of
           generosity
           ,
           looking
           on
           it
           as
           a
           most
           honourable
           action
           ,
           for
           him
           to
           undervalue
           so
           great
           a
           Crown
           at
           the
           rate
           of
           selling
           his
           Conscience
           and
           Religion
           for
           it
           ;
           the
           Duke
           was
           constrain'd
           to
           return
           as
           he
           came
           ,
           without
           having
           obtain'd
           any
           thing
           toward
           the
           satisfaction
           of
           the
           King.
           But
           what
           was
           yet
           more
           displeasing
           in
           that
           affair
           ,
           was
           that
           
             Monsieur
             du
             Plessis
             Mornay
          
           ,
           a
           Gentleman
           of
           an
           ancient
           and
           illustrious
           Family
           ,
           a
           great
           wit
           ,
           whose
           Learning
           was
           extraordinary
           for
           a
           man
           of
           his
           Quality
           ,
           and
           who
           besides
           made
           use
           of
           his
           Pen
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           of
           his
           Sword
           ;
           but
           above
           all
           ,
           a
           most
           zealous
           Protestant
           ,
           put
           this
           conference
           into
           writing
           ,
           which
           he
           also
           publish'd
           ;
           in
           which
           having
           expos'd
           what
           was
           urg'd
           on
           both
           sides
           ,
           he
           pretends
           to
           manifest
           the
           advantage
           which
           his
           Religion
           had
           against
           the
           Catholique
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           King
           of
           Navarre
           being
           evidently
           convinc'd
           of
           the
           weakness
           of
           our
           cause
           ,
           was
           thereby
           more
           than
           ever
           confirm'd
           in
           his
           own
           opinion
           .
        
         
           This
           was
           the
           reason
           why
           the
           Factious
           and
           the
           Catholiques
           ,
           who
           were
           heated
           with
           a
           false
           Zeal
           ,
           began
           to
           fly
           
           out
           immoderately
           against
           the
           King
           ,
           whom
           they
           charg'd
           with
           a
           thousand
           horrible
           calumnies
           ,
           publishing
           in
           all
           places
           that
           he
           kept
           Correspondence
           with
           the
           King
           of
           Navarre
           ,
           to
           whom
           he
           had
           sent
           Espernon
           ,
           not
           with
           intention
           of
           converting
           him
           ,
           but
           rather
           of
           confirming
           him
           in
           his
           Errours
           ,
           as
           it
           appear'd
           sufficiently
           by
           the
           proceedings
           of
           that
           conference
           ,
           where
           nothing
           was
           urg'd
           to
           the
           advantage
           of
           Religion
           ,
           but
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           all
           things
           in
           favour
           of
           Huguenotism
           .
           And
           it
           hapning
           almost
           at
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           (
           in
           order
           to
           hinder
           the
           Huguenots
           from
           resuming
           their
           Arms
           against
           the
           Leaguers
           ,
           who
           had
           provok'd
           them
           by
           committing
           many
           outrages
           against
           them
           without
           punishment
           ,
           )
           thought
           himself
           oblig'd
           to
           grant
           them
           that
           prolongation
           which
           the
           King
           of
           Navarre
           demanded
           ,
           of
           the
           term
           prescrib'd
           them
           for
           the
           surrender
           of
           those
           cautionary
           places
           which
           they
           had
           allow'd
           them
           for
           their
           security
           by
           the
           last
           Edict
           of
           Peace
           :
           upon
           this
           pretence
           ,
           the
           Factious
           cast
           off
           all
           manner
           of
           respect
           to
           him
           .
           They
           clamour'd
           publiquely
           on
           all
           occasions
           ,
           
           the
           Preachers
           from
           their
           Pulpits
           ,
           the
           Curats
           from
           their
           Desks
           ,
           the
           Confessours
           from
           their
           Seats
           ,
           the
           Professours
           in
           their
           Lectures
           ,
           and
           the
           Doctours
           in
           their
           Resolutions
           which
           they
           gave
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           oblig'd
           to
           oppose
           themselves
           with
           all
           their
           power
           against
           the
           King
           ,
           who
           supported
           the
           Navarrois
           ,
           and
           resolv'd
           ,
           that
           Heretical
           and
           stubborn
           as
           he
           was
           ,
           he
           shou'd
           nevertheless
           succeed
           to
           the
           Crown
           ,
           which
           ought
           never
           to
           be
           suffer'd
           ,
           they
           being
           assur'd
           that
           this
           Prince
           ,
           if
           ever
           he
           shou'd
           mount
           the
           Throne
           ,
           wou'd
           abolish
           the
           Catholique
           Religion
           in
           France
           .
        
         
           This
           was
           that
           terrible
           machine
           ,
           of
           which
           they
           made
           use
           to
           stir
           up
           the
           people
           ;
           over
           whom
           there
           is
           nothing
           has
           so
           great
           a
           power
           as
           the
           motive
           of
           Religion
           ,
           when
           once
           they
           are
           perswaded
           that
           it
           will
           be
           forceably
           taken
           from
           them
           ;
           And
           to
           bind
           them
           inseparably
           to
           the
           interests
           and
           party
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           ,
           whom
           they
           believ'd
           to
           have
           no
           other
           aim
           in
           all
           his
           undertakings
           ,
           than
           the
           maintenance
           and
           defence
           of
           it
           against
           Heretiques
           ,
           and
           the
           favourers
           ●
           of
           Heresie
           .
           But
           because
           that
           Prince
           ,
           who
           was
           extremely
           dextrous
           ,
           had
           no
           mind
           that
           
           it
           shou'd
           be
           perceiv'd
           he
           acted
           for
           himself
           ,
           under
           so
           specious
           a
           pretence
           ;
           besides
           that
           he
           believ'd
           not
           that
           it
           was
           safe
           for
           him
           ,
           as
           yet
           to
           attempt
           the
           exclusion
           of
           the
           other
           Princes
           of
           the
           bloud
           from
           the
           Succession
           ,
           they
           being
           good
           Catholiques
           ,
           he
           endeavour'd
           to
           draw
           subtilely
           into
           his
           party
           ,
           the
           good
           old
           Man
           Charles
           ,
           Cardinal
           of
           Bourbon
           .
           And
           indeed
           having
           with
           great
           Presents
           gain'd
           the
           
             Sieur
             de
             Rubempre
          
           who
           absolutely
           govern'd
           him
           ;
           he
           perswaded
           him
           without
           much
           trouble
           ,
           that
           he
           being
           by
           one
           degree
           of
           kindred
           nearer
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           than
           was
           the
           King
           of
           Navarre
           his
           Nephew
           ,
           it
           was
           to
           him
           that
           the
           Kingdom
           belong'd
           of
           right
           ,
           in
           case
           the
           King
           shou'd
           dye
           without
           Children
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           whole
           
             Catholique
             League
          
           wou'd
           stand
           by
           him
           in
           his
           claim
           with
           all
           their
           power
           ,
           were
           it
           onely
           to
           hinder
           an
           Huguenot
           Prince
           from
           succeeding
           to
           the
           Crown
           .
        
         
           There
           needed
           not
           more
           to
           shake
           a
           Soul
           ,
           so
           weak
           as
           was
           that
           of
           the
           Cardinal
           
             de
             Bourbon
          
           ;
           who
           devout
           as
           he
           was
           ,
           yet
           suffer'd
           himself
           to
           be
           seduc'd
           with
           the
           vain
           hopes
           of
           Reigning
           .
           He
           was
           so
           much
           dazled
           with
           the
           false
           glittering
           
           of
           an
           imaginary
           Crown
           ,
           that
           without
           considering
           he
           had
           already
           one
           of
           Cardinalship
           ,
           that
           threescore
           and
           ten
           came
           fast
           upon
           him
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           King
           was
           not
           yet
           thirty
           five
           ,
           he
           quitted
           his
           Habit
           of
           Cardinal
           ,
           and
           appear'd
           in
           publique
           ,
           like
           the
           General
           of
           an
           Army
           ;
           which
           gave
           men
           occasion
           to
           believe
           ,
           that
           his
           great
           age
           had
           at
           least
           craz'd
           his
           understanding
           ,
           if
           it
           had
           not
           quite
           destroy'd
           it
           .
           Yet
           this
           opinion
           of
           the
           world
           hinder'd
           him
           not
           ,
           from
           calling
           himself
           the
           Heir
           presumptive
           of
           the
           Crown
           ,
           nor
           from
           declaring
           himself
           openly
           the
           Head
           of
           the
           League
           ,
           against
           his
           Nephew
           the
           King
           of
           Navarre
           ;
           especially
           when
           he
           saw
           that
           party
           ,
           in
           which
           he
           thought
           himself
           already
           so
           firmly
           rooted
           ,
           become
           every
           day
           more
           powerfull
           and
           formidable
           ,
           by
           the
           conjunction
           of
           the
           particular
           League
           of
           the
           Parisians
           ,
           which
           caus'd
           such
           furious
           disorders
           ,
           under
           the
           famous
           name
           of
           the
           sixteen
           ;
           and
           which
           was
           fram'd
           in
           Paris
           ,
           about
           this
           time
           ,
           in
           that
           manner
           which
           I
           am
           ●ow
           going
           to
           relate
           .
        
         
           After
           that
           ,
           by
           the
           vigilance
           of
           the
           ●●rst
           President
           ,
           
             Christopher
             de
             Thou
          
           ,
           
           and
           some
           other
           Magistrates
           ,
           the
           course
           of
           the
           League
           was
           stopp'd
           at
           Paris
           ,
           where
           it
           had
           begun
           to
           make
           some
           impression
           ,
           after
           it
           had
           been
           sign'd
           by
           the
           Picards
           ,
           all
           things
           were
           in
           a
           peaceable
           condition
           there
           ,
           none
           daring
           to
           hold
           any
           secret
           Cabals
           against
           the
           State
           ;
           till
           such
           time
           as
           on
           occasion
           of
           the
           Conference
           betwixt
           the
           King
           of
           Navarre
           and
           the
           Duke
           
             d'
             Espernon
          
           in
           Guyenne
           ,
           a
           malicious
           report
           was
           rais'd
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           protected
           the
           Huguenots
           ,
           who
           so
           soon
           as
           their
           Head
           should
           mount
           the
           Throne
           ,
           which
           he
           pretended
           to
           be
           his
           right
           ,
           wou'd
           not
           fail
           to
           abolish
           the
           Catholique
           Religion
           in
           France
           .
           For
           then
           it
           was
           ,
           that
           a
           mean
           Citizen
           of
           Paris
           call'd
           
             La
             Roche
             Blond
          
           ,
           a
           man
           rather
           weak
           and
           silly
           ,
           than
           wicked
           ,
           prejudic'd
           by
           the
           calumnies
           ,
           which
           the
           factious
           publish'd
           against
           the
           King
           ,
           got
           it
           into
           his
           head
           ,
           through
           a
           false
           zeal
           of
           Religion
           ,
           that
           the
           good
           Catholiques
           of
           Paris
           shou'd
           unite
           themselves
           together
           ,
           and
           oppose
           with
           all
           their
           force
           the
           King's
           designs
           ,
           (
           who
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           imagin'd
           ,
           favour'd
           the
           Heretiques
           )
           and
           hinder
           the
           King
           of
           Navarre
           ,
           from
           his
           Succession
           to
           the
           
           Crown
           .
           To
           this
           purpose
           ,
           he
           address'd
           himself
           immediately
           to
           one
           Mr.
           
             Matthew
             de
             Launoy
          
           ,
           who
           having
           first
           been
           a
           Priest
           was
           afterwards
           the
           Minister
           of
           Sedan
           ,
           from
           whence
           he
           had
           escap'd
           in
           his
           own
           defence
           ,
           being
           there
           taken
           in
           Adultery
           ,
           and
           thereupon
           renouncing
           his
           Calvinism
           ,
           was
           made
           Canon
           of
           Soissons
           ,
           and
           at
           that
           time
           preach'd
           at
           Paris
           .
           He
           also
           communicated
           his
           design
           to
           two
           noted
           Doctours
           ,
           and
           Curats
           ;
           the
           one
           of
           Saint
           Severin
           ,
           nam'd
           
             Iohn
             Prevost
          
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           of
           Saint
           Benet
           ,
           who
           was
           the
           famous
           Mr.
           
             Iohn
             Boucher
          
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           most
           follow'd
           Preachers
           of
           Paris
           ;
           but
           whose
           talent
           chiefly
           consisted
           in
           his
           extreme
           boldness
           ,
           which
           stretch'd
           even
           to
           impudence
           ,
           a
           man
           more
           proper
           ,
           as
           it
           appear'd
           ,
           to
           raise
           a
           great
           Sedition
           ,
           by
           his
           violent
           and
           furious
           declamations
           ,
           than
           to
           preach
           the
           Gospel
           of
           
             Iesus
             Christ
          
           ,
           which
           inspires
           onely
           humility
           ,
           obedience
           ,
           and
           submission
           to
           the
           higher
           Powers
           .
        
         
           These
           men
           being
           united
           all
           four
           in
           the
           same
           opinion
           ,
           which
           the
           Spirit
           of
           Division
           and
           Rebellion
           ,
           disguis'd
           under
           the
           specious
           appearance
           of
           Zeal
           ,
           
           inspir'd
           into
           them
           ,
           communicated
           to
           each
           other
           the
           names
           of
           all
           their
           several
           acquaintance
           in
           Paris
           ,
           who
           were
           most
           proper
           to
           enter
           into
           Society
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           to
           lay
           the
           foundations
           of
           an
           Holy
           Union
           of
           Catholiques
           in
           that
           great
           City
           ;
           which
           without
           farther
           deliberation
           they
           coucluded
           to
           be
           of
           absolute
           necessity
           ,
           to
           preserve
           Religion
           in
           France
           ,
           and
           to
           extinguish
           Tyranny
           :
           for
           by
           that
           name
           it
           was
           that
           those
           factious
           Bygots
           took
           the
           licence
           to
           call
           the
           Government
           .
           But
           for
           fear
           of
           being
           too
           soon
           discover'd
           by
           their
           multitude
           ,
           as
           it
           had
           happen'd
           formerly
           in
           Paris
           ,
           when
           the
           project
           of
           the
           League
           was
           first
           broach'd
           ,
           they
           agreed
           each
           of
           them
           to
           name
           two
           Associats
           ,
           of
           the
           most
           con●iding
           men
           they
           knew
           ,
           to
           whom
           they
           shou'd
           communicate
           the
           whole
           secret
           of
           their
           enterprise
           .
           Upon
           which
           ,
           
             La
             roche
             Blond
          
           chose
           the
           
             Sieur
             Lewis
             d'
             Orleans
          
           ,
           a
           famous
           Advocate
           ,
           and
           the
           
             Sieur
             Acarie
          
           ,
           Master
           of
           the
           Accompts
           ,
           who
           was
           afterwards
           ironically
           call'd
           the
           Lacquay
           of
           the
           League
           ,
           because
           ,
           that
           being
           lame
           ,
           he
           was
           one
           of
           those
           who
           went
           and
           came
           ,
           and
           acted
           with
           most
           
           earnestness
           ,
           for
           the
           interest
           of
           his
           party
           :
           The
           same
           man
           ,
           who
           was
           Husband
           to
           that
           pious
           Mary
           of
           the
           Incarnation
           ,
           of
           whose
           good
           example
           he
           profited
           so
           ill
           .
           The
           Curat
           of
           St.
           Benet
           ,
           nam'd
           Mignager
           ,
           an
           Advocate
           ,
           and
           Crucè
           a
           Procureur
           of
           Parlament
           .
           He
           of
           St.
           Severin
           ,
           gave
           his
           voice
           for
           the
           
             Sieur
             de
             Caumont
          
           an
           Advocate
           ,
           and
           a
           Merchant
           ,
           call'd
           
             Compan
             .
             Matthew
             de
             Launoy
          
           ,
           who
           was
           not
           yet
           so
           well
           acquainted
           in
           Paris
           ,
           cou'd
           name
           but
           one
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           
             Sieur
             de
             Manaevre
          
           ,
           Treasurer
           of
           France
           ,
           of
           the
           House
           
             des
             Hennequins
          
           .
           But
           to
           complete
           the
           number
           of
           eight
           ,
           they
           Associated
           with
           him
           the
           
             Sieur
             d'
             Essiat
          
           ,
           a
           Gentleman
           of
           Auvergne
           ,
           who
           was
           very
           well
           known
           to
           the
           Curat
           of
           St.
           Severin
           ,
           who
           made
           himself
           answerable
           for
           him
           .
        
         
           These
           twelve
           (
           as
           I
           may
           call
           them
           )
           false
           Apostles
           ,
           were
           the
           Founders
           of
           the
           League
           in
           Paris
           ,
           who
           admirably
           counterfeiting
           zeal
           for
           the
           publick
           good
           ,
           and
           discoursing
           of
           nothing
           else
           amongst
           their
           friends
           in
           private
           ,
           but
           of
           the
           oppressions
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           of
           the
           avarice
           and
           insolence
           of
           the
           Favourites
           ,
           the
           correspondence
           which
           the
           
           King
           held
           with
           the
           Head
           of
           the
           Huguenots
           ,
           and
           the
           manifest
           danger
           in
           which
           they
           were
           of
           losing
           their
           Religion
           ,
           had
           immediately
           made
           many
           Churchmen
           Proselytes
           of
           their
           opinion
           ,
           as
           also
           Lawyers
           ,
           and
           Shop-keepers
           ,
           as
           for
           example
           ,
           
             Iohn
             Pelletier
          
           ,
           Curat
           of
           St.
           
             Iaques
             de
             la
             Boucherie
             ,
             Guincestre
          
           Curat
           of
           St.
           
             Gervase
             ,
             La
             Morliere
          
           a
           Notary
           ,
           Rolland
           a
           Collector
           of
           the
           King's
           Revenue
           ,
           the
           Commissary
           Louchard
           ,
           the
           Procureurs
           ,
           Emmonot
           and
           
             La
             Chapelle
          
           ,
           and
           
             Bussy
             Le
             Clerc
          
           ,
           the
           most
           Factious
           of
           all
           the
           Leaguers
           ,
           besides
           many
           others
           whose
           names
           are
           of
           little
           consequence
           to
           the
           History
           ,
           and
           who
           wou'd
           doe
           their
           posterity
           but
           small
           credit
           to
           be
           mention'd
           .
        
         
           But
           to
           maintain
           at
           least
           some
           kind
           of
           order
           ,
           in
           a
           design
           which
           tended
           to
           the
           confusion
           and
           ruine
           of
           the
           State
           ,
           and
           to
           take
           care
           that
           their
           Conspiracy
           might
           take
           no
           vent
           ,
           there
           was
           immediately
           establish'd
           a
           Council
           of
           Ten
           ,
           who
           were
           selected
           out
           of
           that
           great
           number
           ,
           to
           meet
           together
           ,
           sometimes
           at
           one
           man's
           house
           ,
           sometimes
           at
           another's
           ,
           very
           secretly
           ;
           but
           most
           commonly
           they
           met
           at
           his
           lodgings
           who
           
           was
           the
           most
           desperate
           of
           them
           all
           ,
           and
           who
           during
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           that
           time
           was
           the
           leading
           man
           in
           all
           deliberations
           ,
           I
           mean
           the
           Curat
           of
           St.
           Benet
           ,
           in
           his
           chamber
           at
           the
           College
           of
           Sorbonne
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           at
           the
           College
           of
           Forteret
           ,
           whither
           he
           retir'd
           ,
           and
           which
           afterwards
           on
           that
           account
           was
           call'd
           the
           Cradle
           of
           the
           League
           .
           Out
           of
           these
           Ten
           ,
           there
           were
           appointed
           Six
           ,
           which
           were
           ,
           
             La
             Roche
             Blond
             ,
             Compan
             ,
             Cruce
             ,
             Louchart
             ,
             La
             Chapelle
          
           and
           Bussy
           ,
           amongst
           whom
           the
           sixteen
           Wards
           of
           Paris
           were
           distributed
           ,
           for
           them
           to
           observe
           in
           their
           respective
           Divisions
           ,
           all
           that
           occurr'd
           ,
           either
           to
           the
           furtherance
           ,
           or
           the
           disadvantage
           of
           their
           Plot
           ,
           and
           to
           pick
           up
           those
           ,
           whom
           they
           cou'd
           draw
           into
           their
           Faction
           with
           most
           ease
           :
           as
           also
           there
           to
           put
           in
           execution
           ,
           by
           their
           Accomplices
           ,
           whatsoever
           they
           had
           resolv'd
           in
           their
           Cabal
           ;
           which
           not
           long
           after
           was
           inlarg'd
           to
           the
           number
           of
           Forty
           Men
           ,
           the
           most
           considerable
           amongst
           them
           .
           'T
           is
           upon
           this
           account
           that
           the
           first
           Union
           of
           the
           Parisians
           ,
           was
           call'd
           the
           Sixteen
           ,
           from
           the
           number
           ,
           not
           of
           the
           persons
           but
           of
           the
           Wards
           .
        
         
         
           And
           ,
           since
           nothing
           spreads
           with
           so
           much
           ease
           ,
           and
           so
           suddenly
           ,
           especially
           amongst
           the
           Common-people
           ,
           as
           that
           disease
           which
           is
           taken
           by
           contagion
           ;
           so
           by
           the
           conversation
           ,
           which
           these
           men
           ,
           infected
           with
           the
           Spirit
           of
           Rebellion
           ,
           had
           by
           themselves
           and
           their
           Emissaries
           ,
           with
           the
           false
           Zealots
           ,
           the
           simple
           ,
           the
           Malecontents
           ,
           the
           factious
           ,
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           the
           populace
           ,
           and
           the
           meanest
           sort
           of
           Citizens
           ,
           that
           evil
           ,
           which
           was
           infinitely
           contagious
           ,
           was
           multipli'd
           with
           ease
           ,
           and
           spread
           it self
           in
           little
           time
           through
           all
           the
           Quarters
           of
           the
           Town
           .
           And
           it
           encrea'sd
           with
           so
           much
           vigour
           ,
           that
           those
           Mutineers
           ,
           who
           at
           their
           beginning
           durst
           not
           openly
           appear
           ,
           but
           held
           their
           meetings
           as
           privately
           as
           they
           cou'd
           ,
           out
           of
           their
           fear
           to
           be
           discover'd
           ,
           now
           believ'd
           themselves
           so
           formidably
           strong
           ,
           and
           so
           very
           numerous
           ,
           that
           none
           wou'd
           dare
           to
           make
           head
           against
           them
           .
        
         
           They
           had
           even
           the
           boldness
           to
           send
           their
           Deputies
           into
           all
           the
           Provinces
           ,
           to
           invite
           into
           their
           new
           Association
           those
           who
           had
           declar'd
           for
           that
           of
           Peronne
           ,
           who
           sign'd
           at
           this
           time
           to
           a
           Paper
           more
           
           pernicious
           than
           the
           first
           .
           For
           whereas
           in
           the
           other
           ,
           they
           promis'd
           by
           their
           second
           Article
           to
           employ
           their
           lives
           and
           fortunes
           for
           defence
           of
           King
           Henry
           the
           Third
           ,
           in
           his
           Authority
           ,
           and
           to
           cause
           due
           obedience
           to
           be
           render'd
           to
           him
           ;
           They
           swear
           in
           this
           other
           ,
           that
           they
           enter
           into
           the
           Union
           with
           the
           Parisians
           ,
           not
           onely
           to
           exterminate
           the
           Heretiques
           ,
           but
           also
           to
           destroy
           Hypocrisie
           ,
           and
           Tyranny
           ,
           that
           is
           to
           say
           ,
           in
           their
           execrable
           meaning
           ,
           to
           pull
           down
           the
           Authority
           of
           Henry
           the
           Third
           ,
           whom
           they
           accus'd
           of
           those
           two
           crimes
           with
           all
           injustice
           imaginable
           .
           This
           is
           that
           ,
           which
           was
           call'd
           the
           League
           of
           Sixteen
           ,
           which
           after
           the
           former
           League
           was
           joyn'd
           to
           it
           ,
           by
           its
           secret
           Agents
           residing
           in
           Paris
           ,
           acknowledg'd
           in
           reality
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           for
           their
           Head
           ,
           and
           the
           Cardinal
           of
           Bourbon
           onely
           in
           appearance
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           that
           Duke
           finding
           himself
           to
           be
           so
           powerfully
           supported
           ,
           and
           all
           things
           well
           dispos'd
           for
           his
           enterprise
           ,
           as
           he
           cou'd
           possibly
           desire
           ,
           resolv'd
           at
           last
           on
           execution
           .
           To
           this
           effect
           ,
           being
           retir'd
           from
           Court
           into
           his
           Government
           of
           Champaign
           ,
           under
           
           pretence
           of
           some
           discontent
           ,
           he
           went
           to
           Ioinville
           ,
           where
           (
           as
           matters
           had
           been
           laid
           before
           )
           there
           met
           him
           ,
           at
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           the
           Envoyes
           of
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           and
           those
           of
           the
           Cardinal
           of
           Bourbon
           ,
           who
           had
           taken
           on
           himself
           the
           quality
           of
           first
           Prince
           of
           the
           Bloud
           ,
           and
           Heir
           presumptive
           of
           the
           Crown
           .
           And
           there
           ,
           (
           the
           Duke
           acting
           for
           himself
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           Princes
           his
           Confederates
           ,
           )
           was
           concluded
           a
           perpetual
           League
           ,
           both
           Offensive
           and
           Defensive
           ,
           for
           them
           ,
           their
           Allies
           ,
           and
           their
           Descendants
           ;
           by
           which
           it
           was
           covenanted
           ,
           That
           to
           preserve
           in
           France
           the
           Catholique
           Religion
           ,
           the
           Cardinal
           of
           Bourbon
           ,
           in
           case
           the
           King
           shou'd
           die
           without
           Children
           ,
           shou'd
           succeed
           him
           ,
           as
           nearest
           Heir
           to
           the
           Crown
           ,
           from
           which
           all
           the
           Heretique
           Princes
           ,
           shou'd
           for
           ever
           stand
           excluded
           ;
           as
           also
           such
           of
           them
           as
           were
           favourers
           of
           Heretiques
           ,
           and
           above
           all
           ,
           those
           who
           were
           relaps'd
           ,
           so
           that
           any
           of
           them
           ,
           who
           had
           ever
           made
           profession
           of
           Heresie
           ,
           or
           who
           had
           onely
           given
           toleration
           to
           it
           ,
           shou'd
           never
           be
           judg'd
           capable
           of
           Reigning
           .
           That
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           when
           King
           ,
           shou'd
           banish
           out
           
           of
           the
           Realm
           all
           those
           Heretiques
           ;
           shou'd
           cause
           all
           the
           Decrees
           of
           the
           Council
           of
           Trent
           to
           be
           observ'd
           ,
           and
           shou'd
           solemnly
           renounce
           the
           Alliance
           made
           with
           the
           Turk
           .
           That
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           shou'd
           furnish
           every
           month
           fifty
           thousand
           Pistoles
           ,
           for
           the
           charges
           of
           the
           War
           ,
           which
           by
           obligation
           was
           to
           be
           made
           against
           the
           Huguenots
           ,
           and
           against
           the
           King
           himself
           ,
           in
           case
           he
           shou'd
           not
           abandon
           them
           .
           That
           also
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           Princes
           of
           the
           League
           ,
           shou'd
           mutually
           assist
           His
           Catholique
           Majesty
           with
           all
           their
           Forces
           ,
           in
           reducing
           his
           Rebellious
           Subjects
           of
           the
           
             Low
             Countries
          
           ,
           under
           his
           obedience
           ,
           and
           cause
           the
           Treaty
           of
           Cambray
           to
           be
           punctually
           observ'd
           .
        
         
           After
           this
           ,
           the
           Duke
           receiving
           immediate
           payment
           of
           one
           half
           of
           the
           money
           stipulated
           for
           his
           Pension
           ,
           order'd
           some
           levies
           of
           Swisses
           ,
           and
           Reiters
           to
           be
           made
           by
           the
           Colonels
           Phiffer
           ,
           and
           
             Christopher
             de
             Bassompierre
          
           ,
           who
           were
           entirely
           at
           his
           Devotion
           .
           But
           before
           he
           cou'd
           draw
           those
           Forces
           together
           ,
           the
           Deputies
           from
           the
           States
           of
           the
           
             Low
             Countries
          
           ,
           about
           the
           same
           
           time
           ,
           coming
           to
           make
           tender
           of
           themselves
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           pressing
           him
           extremely
           on
           behalf
           of
           their
           Superiours
           ,
           to
           accept
           the
           Sovereignty
           of
           those
           Provinces
           ;
           the
           Spaniards
           toward
           that
           fatal
           blow
           ,
           and
           to
           hinder
           him
           from
           sending
           a
           powerfull
           Army
           into
           Flanders
           against
           them
           ,
           resolving
           to
           make
           a
           present
           diversion
           ,
           oblig'd
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           ,
           who
           by
           reason
           of
           his
           ingagement
           cou'd
           refuse
           them
           nothing
           ,
           to
           begin
           the
           War
           against
           the
           King.
           
        
         
           Accordingly
           he
           began
           it
           with
           the
           surprise
           of
           Toul
           ,
           and
           of
           Verdun
           ,
           and
           possessing
           himself
           of
           Chaälon
           and
           Mezieres
           ,
           of
           the
           most
           considerable
           Towns
           of
           Picardy
           by
           his
           Cousin
           the
           Duke
           
             d'
             Aumale
          
           ,
           of
           Dijon
           and
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           Bourgogne
           by
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mayenne
           his
           Brother
           ,
           of
           Orleans
           by
           the
           
             Sieur
             d'
             Entragues
          
           ,
           of
           many
           other
           places
           by
           his
           Dependants
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           City
           of
           Lyons
           it self
           ,
           by
           the
           Souldiers
           of
           Captain
           
             Le
             Passage
          
           ,
           whom
           the
           Duke
           of
           Espernon
           had
           plac'd
           there
           ,
           and
           who
           being
           corrupted
           by
           the
           Emissaries
           of
           the
           Guises
           ,
           turn'd
           out
           their
           Commander
           who
           held
           the
           Citadel
           which
           they
           
           themselves
           demolish'd
           ,
           and
           declar'd
           openly
           for
           the
           League
           ,
           saying
           maliciously
           in
           their
           own
           excuse
           ,
           what
           they
           had
           been
           taught
           by
           the
           Leaguers
           ,
           that
           they
           wou'd
           not
           be
           damn'd
           for
           serving
           the
           King
           ,
           who
           was
           a
           favourer
           of
           Heretiques
           ,
           and
           adding
           falsely
           ,
           that
           the
           Iesuits
           whom
           they
           had
           consulted
           upon
           that
           point
           ,
           had
           absolv'd
           them
           from
           the
           Oath
           which
           they
           had
           made
           him
           .
        
         
           Now
           as
           all
           the
           Favourites
           ,
           and
           principally
           Espernon
           ,
           were
           as
           generally
           abhorr'd
           ,
           as
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           was
           belov'd
           ,
           those
           two
           passions
           love
           and
           hatred
           joyn'd
           with
           hopes
           of
           raising
           themselves
           by
           Civil
           Wars
           ,
           ingag'd
           a
           great
           number
           of
           the
           most
           considerable
           and
           bravest
           of
           the
           Court
           ,
           to
           take
           part
           with
           the
           Leaguers
           ;
           And
           amongst
           others
           
             Charles
             de
             Cosse
          
           ,
           Count
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           Duke
           of
           Brissac
           ,
           Son
           to
           the
           great
           Marshal
           
             de
             Brissac
          
           Viceroy
           of
           Piedmont
           ,
           and
           Brother
           to
           the
           brave
           Timoleon
           ,
           Colonel
           of
           the
           French
           Infantry
           ,
           
             Claude
             de
             la
             Chastre
          
           ,
           Bailiff
           of
           
             Berry
             ,
             Francis
             d'
             Espinay
             de
             Saint
             Luc
             ,
          
           the
           Count
           of
           Randan
           ,
           the
           Marquis
           of
           
             Bois
             Dauphin
          
           ,
           the
           Marquis
           
             de
             
             Rane
             ,
             Claude
             de
             Baufremont
          
           Baron
           of
           Senecey
           ,
           who
           allur'd
           into
           it
           
             Anthony
             de
             Brichanteau
             ,
             Beavais
             Nangis
          
           his
           Brother-in-Law
           ;
           Son
           to
           the
           Valiant
           Marquis
           
             de
             Nangis
             ,
             Nicholas
             de
             Brichanteau
             ,
          
           Knight
           of
           the
           Order
           ,
           who
           died
           of
           his
           wounds
           receiv'd
           at
           the
           Battel
           of
           Dreux
           ,
           bravely
           fighting
           for
           his
           King
           and
           his
           Religion
           ;
           This
           generous
           Son
           of
           his
           having
           serv'd
           the
           King
           very
           gallantly
           ,
           both
           in
           Poland
           and
           in
           France
           ,
           having
           also
           been
           esteem'd
           by
           him
           ,
           and
           admitted
           into
           the
           favour
           of
           his
           Confidence
           ,
           was
           retir'd
           from
           Court
           ,
           because
           the
           Duke
           of
           Espernon
           ,
           after
           he
           had
           carri'd
           from
           him
           the
           Command
           of
           Colonel
           of
           the
           French
           Infantry
           which
           had
           been
           promis'd
           him
           by
           the
           King
           ,
           caus'd
           also
           to
           be
           taken
           from
           him
           that
           of
           
             Maistre
             de
             Camp
          
           ,
           of
           the
           Regiment
           of
           Guards
           :
           in
           the
           just
           resentment
           of
           which
           injury
           ,
           he
           was
           not
           able
           to
           resist
           the
           pressing
           solicitations
           of
           those
           two
           Lords
           ,
           
             de
             Rane
          
           ,
           and
           
             de
             Senecey
          
           ,
           who
           to
           draw
           him
           along
           with
           them
           into
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guise's
           party
           ,
           made
           him
           a
           promise
           from
           the
           Duke
           ,
           which
           was
           never
           perform'd
           to
           him
           ,
           
             (
             viz.
          
           )
           that
           no
           peace
           shou'd
           be
           concluded
           but
           upon
           
           condition
           ,
           that
           Espernon
           his
           Enemy
           shou'd
           be
           turn'd
           out
           of
           Court
           ,
           and
           that
           his
           charge
           of
           Colonel
           of
           the
           French
           Infantry
           shou'd
           be
           restor'd
           ;
           farther
           assureing
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           shou'd
           exercise
           the
           same
           Command
           in
           the
           Army
           of
           the
           League
           .
        
         
           Thus
           it
           may
           be
           seen
           how
           much
           the
           haughty
           and
           injurious
           proceeding
           of
           that
           Favourite
           ,
           was
           advantageous
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           .
           Therefore
           whenone
           of
           his
           Captains
           ,
           who
           had
           heard
           him
           make
           great
           complaints
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Espernon
           offer'd
           himself
           to
           murther
           him
           ,
           as
           he
           pass'd
           through
           Chaälons
           in
           his
           return
           from
           Metz
           ,
           by
           no
           means
           (
           reply'd
           he
           )
           I
           shou'd
           be
           very
           sorry
           he
           were
           dead
           ;
           for
           he
           gives
           us
           many
           gallant
           men
           ,
           who
           wou'd
           never
           ingage
           in
           our
           party
           ,
           if
           the
           desire
           of
           revenging
           so
           many
           intolerable
           affronts
           ,
           as
           are
           daily
           put
           on
           the
           worthiest
           of
           the
           Court
           ,
           by
           that
           little
           Cadet
           of
           Gascony
           ,
           did
           not
           bring
           them
           over
           to
           us
           .
        
         
           In
           this
           manner
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           made
           himself
           every
           day
           more
           powerfull
           ,
           both
           by
           the
           peoples
           love
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           their
           hatred
           to
           the
           Favourites
           .
           Insomuch
           that
           the
           King
           seeing
           so
           formidable
           a
           party
           arm'd
           against
           him
           ,
           
           was
           forc'd
           to
           answer
           the
           
             Low
             Country
          
           Deputies
           ,
           with
           tears
           in
           his
           Eyes
           ,
           that
           in
           his
           present
           condition
           ,
           he
           was
           not
           able
           to
           accept
           their
           offers
           ,
           as
           he
           wou'd
           certainly
           have
           done
           in
           a
           more
           favourable
           conjuncture
           ,
           which
           never
           afterwards
           befell
           him
           .
           Observe
           now
           the
           first
           Exploit
           of
           the
           League
           ,
           which
           if
           it
           had
           never
           occasion'd
           any
           other
           mischief
           ,
           than
           this
           to
           have
           hinder'd
           the
           reuniting
           of
           the
           
             Low
             Countries
          
           to
           us
           ,
           which
           were
           the
           first
           Conquest
           of
           our
           Crown
           ,
           and
           the
           most
           ancient
           Patrimony
           of
           our
           Kings
           ,
           't
           is
           most
           certain
           that
           for
           this
           onely
           reason
           ,
           it
           ought
           to
           be
           had
           in
           detestation
           by
           all
           good
           Frenchmen
           .
        
         
           But
           that
           which
           ought
           to
           render
           it
           yet
           more
           odious
           ,
           is
           that
           they
           did
           not
           onely
           take
           up
           Arms
           in
           manifest
           Rebellion
           against
           their
           King
           ,
           but
           also
           tim'd
           it
           so
           unluckily
           and
           mischievously
           ,
           that
           far
           from
           exterminating
           the
           Huguenots
           ,
           which
           they
           made
           a
           show
           to
           desire
           ,
           they
           hinder'd
           by
           that
           War
           the
           ruine
           of
           Huguenotism
           ,
           which
           was
           mouldring
           insensibly
           by
           the
           Peace
           .
           And
           truly
           all
           things
           were
           dispos'd
           in
           such
           a
           manner
           ,
           that
           had
           they
           continued
           never
           so
           little
           longer
           in
           that
           
           peaceable
           Estate
           they
           then
           enjoy'd
           ,
           there
           is
           hardly
           any
           doubt
           to
           be
           made
           ,
           but
           that
           Heresie
           which
           grew
           every
           day
           weaker
           ,
           wou'd
           in
           the
           end
           have
           crumbled
           into
           nothing
           .
           Most
           certainly
           the
           King
           who
           mortally
           hated
           the
           Huguenots
           ,
           which
           appear'd
           but
           too
           visibly
           in
           the
           Massacre
           of
           St.
           Bartholomew
           ,
           and
           who
           was
           not
           able
           to
           destroy
           them
           by
           force
           ,
           had
           taken
           his
           measures
           so
           surely
           ,
           by
           changing
           that
           manner
           of
           proceeding
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           infallibly
           compass'd
           his
           ends
           by
           the
           Peace
           he
           gave
           them
           ,
           had
           it
           continu'd
           a
           while
           longer
           .
        
         
           For
           at
           that
           very
           time
           ,
           when
           the
           Duke
           who
           was
           so
           long
           in
           demurring
           ,
           e'er
           he
           came
           to
           a
           resolution
           ,
           at
           last
           took
           Arms
           ,
           under
           pretence
           of
           abolishing
           Heresie
           in
           France
           ;
           't
           is
           well
           known
           ,
           that
           there
           were
           not
           remaining
           above
           twenty
           Ministers
           in
           all
           the
           Provinces
           on
           this
           side
           the
           Loire
           :
           none
           of
           them
           writ
           any
           thing
           against
           the
           Catholique
           Religion
           ,
           neither
           was
           there
           any
           Huguenot
           in
           Office
           or
           Employment
           .
           The
           King
           of
           Navarre
           ,
           who
           was
           Head
           of
           that
           Party
           ,
           at
           that
           time
           was
           desirous
           of
           nothing
           more
           ,
           than
           to
           return
           into
           the
           King's
           favour
           ,
           and
           that
           
           he
           might
           deserve
           that
           Honour
           ,
           he
           had
           not
           long
           before
           advertis'd
           him
           ,
           that
           the
           same
           Philip
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           who
           affected
           to
           appear
           with
           so
           much
           ostentation
           ,
           the
           great
           Defender
           of
           the
           Catholique
           Faith
           against
           the
           Protestants
           ,
           had
           proffer'd
           him
           large
           Sums
           of
           money
           ,
           and
           promis'd
           to
           assist
           him
           in
           reducing
           Guyenne
           under
           his
           Command
           ,
           on
           condition
           that
           he
           wou'd
           break
           the
           Peace
           ,
           which
           the
           King
           had
           given
           to
           the
           Huguenots
           ,
           and
           cause
           them
           to
           resume
           their
           Arms
           ,
           to
           which
           he
           wou'd
           never
           give
           consent
           .
           In
           like
           manner
           the
           King
           ,
           who
           held
           himself
           assur'd
           of
           him
           ,
           fail'd
           not
           to
           advise
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           shou'd
           beware
           of
           some
           secret
           practices
           amongst
           the
           Huguenots
           ,
           who
           began
           to
           be
           suspicious
           of
           his
           conduct
           ,
           and
           that
           by
           no
           means
           he
           shou'd
           permit
           any
           other
           but
           himself
           to
           be
           Head
           and
           Protectour
           of
           that
           Party
           .
           Thus
           it
           was
           to
           have
           been
           hop'd
           ,
           that
           under
           favour
           of
           this
           Peace
           which
           had
           disarm'd
           the
           Huguenots
           ,
           they
           wou'd
           have
           been
           reduc'd
           insensibly
           ,
           if
           the
           Leaguers
           by
           taking
           up
           Arms
           to
           force
           the
           King
           ,
           as
           in
           effect
           they
           did
           ,
           to
           break
           the
           Peace
           which
           he
           had
           given
           them
           ,
           had
           not
           necessitated
           
           them
           to
           recommence
           the
           War
           ,
           which
           in
           the
           progress
           of
           it
           was
           favourable
           to
           them
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           amidst
           the
           many
           good
           Fortunes
           which
           happen'd
           to
           the
           League
           in
           the
           overture
           of
           the
           War
           ,
           they
           had
           the
           displeasure
           of
           failing
           in
           their
           endeavours
           to
           possess
           themselves
           of
           two
           very
           considerable
           Cities
           in
           the
           Kingdom
           ;
           and
           such
           as
           had
           render'd
           them
           absolute
           Masters
           of
           Provence
           and
           Guyenne
           .
           The
           one
           was
           Marseilles
           ,
           which
           the
           second
           Consul
           ,
           feigning
           to
           have
           receiv'd
           Orders
           from
           the
           King
           to
           invade
           the
           Huguenots
           ,
           had
           put
           into
           commotion
           ,
           and
           was
           just
           ready
           to
           have
           deliver'd
           it
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           the
           Guisards
           ;
           but
           being
           circumvented
           and
           taken
           ,
           by
           some
           honest
           Citizens
           who
           had
           discover'd
           his
           Treason
           ,
           he
           was
           immediately
           hang'd
           ,
           and
           appeas'd
           by
           his
           death
           the
           Sedition
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           rais'd
           to
           have
           betray'd
           them
           .
           
             Lodowick
             de
             Gonzaga
          
           Duke
           of
           Nevers
           ,
           was
           accus'd
           as
           Authour
           of
           that
           Enterprise
           ,
           in
           hope
           to
           have
           seis'd
           the
           Government
           of
           Provence
           ,
           but
           he
           most
           constantly
           deni'd
           it
           .
           And
           as
           about
           that
           time
           he
           renounc'd
           the
           League
           ;
           the
           Duke
           of
           
           Guise
           his
           Brother-in-Law
           upbraided
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           never
           done
           it
           ,
           but
           out
           of
           shame
           and
           vexation
           to
           have
           miss'd
           his
           blow
           .
           He
           on
           the
           other
           side
           protested
           ,
           that
           he
           chang'd
           Parties
           onely
           for
           the
           satisfaction
           of
           his
           Conscience
           which
           oblig'd
           him
           so
           to
           doe
           .
           On
           which
           Subject
           to
           justifie
           his
           procedure
           ,
           he
           affirm'd
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           never
           enter'd
           into
           the
           League
           ,
           but
           that
           it
           was
           confidently
           told
           him
           ,
           that
           the
           Pope
           had
           licens'd
           and
           approv'd
           of
           it
           ;
           But
           that
           having
           some
           reasons
           to
           suspect
           the
           contrary
           ,
           he
           had
           sent
           three
           several
           times
           to
           
             Pope
             Gregory
          
           the
           thirteenth
           ,
           to
           be
           satisfi'd
           of
           his
           doubts
           ,
           and
           nam'd
           the
           Messenger
           ,
           who
           was
           Father
           
             Claude
             Matthew
          
           a
           Iesuite
           ,
           call'd
           the
           Post
           of
           the
           League
           ,
           because
           he
           was
           in
           continual
           motion
           betwixt
           Rome
           and
           Paris
           ,
           employ'd
           in
           the
           Business
           of
           the
           Holy
           Union
           ,
           of
           which
           he
           was
           a
           most
           ardent
           and
           zealous
           Factour
           .
           And
           that
           Duke
           positively
           affirm'd
           ,
           that
           after
           all
           ,
           he
           cou'd
           never
           draw
           from
           the
           Pope
           any
           kind
           of
           approbation
           ,
           not
           so
           much
           as
           by
           word
           of
           mouth
           ,
           much
           less
           in
           writing
           ,
           for
           he
           always
           answer'd
           ,
           that
           he
           cou'd
           never
           see
           into
           the
           depth
           of
           that
           
           affair
           ,
           
           and
           therefore
           wou'd
           not
           be
           ingag'd
           in
           it
           .
        
         
           The
           other
           Town
           which
           the
           League
           miss'd
           of
           surprizing
           was
           Bourdeaux
           ,
           where
           the
           most
           zealous
           Catholiques
           ,
           who
           were
           enrag'd
           against
           the
           Huguenots
           ,
           endeavour'd
           to
           have
           made
           themselves
           Masters
           for
           the
           League
           ,
           and
           had
           already
           advanc'd
           their
           Barricades
           to
           the
           very
           Lodgings
           of
           Marshal
           
             de
             Matignon
          
           their
           Governour
           ,
           a
           faithfull
           Servant
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           a
           declar'd
           Enemy
           to
           the
           Guises
           :
           But
           that
           Lord
           ,
           equally
           Wise
           ,
           Valiant
           and
           Resolute
           ,
           knew
           so
           well
           by
           address
           to
           manage
           the
           minds
           of
           those
           Citizens
           ,
           that
           opening
           for
           himself
           a
           passage
           through
           the
           Barricades
           ,
           without
           other
           Arms
           than
           a
           Sword
           by
           his
           side
           ,
           and
           a
           riding
           Rod
           in
           his
           hand
           ,
           he
           seiz'd
           on
           one
           of
           the
           Gates
           ,
           through
           which
           causing
           some
           of
           his
           Troops
           to
           enter
           ,
           who
           were
           not
           far
           from
           thence
           ,
           he
           not
           onely
           assur'd
           himself
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           but
           also
           got
           possession
           of
           
             Chateau
             Trompette
          
           ,
           after
           having
           seiz'd
           the
           Governour
           ,
           who
           was
           suspected
           by
           him
           ,
           and
           who
           was
           so
           very
           silly
           ,
           to
           come
           out
           of
           the
           Castle
           and
           take
           part
           of
           an
           Entertainment
           ,
           to
           
           which
           the
           Marshal
           had
           invited
           the
           chiefest
           of
           the
           Town
           .
        
         
           To
           proceed
           ,
           at
           the
           same
           time
           when
           the
           League
           took
           Arms
           ,
           and
           began
           the
           War
           ,
           with
           surprizing
           by
           Strategem
           ,
           or
           taking
           by
           force
           so
           many
           places
           from
           the
           King
           ,
           they
           publish'd
           their
           Manifest
           ,
           under
           the
           name
           of
           the
           Cardinal
           
             de
             Bourbon
          
           ,
           who
           by
           the
           most
           capricious
           weakness
           that
           can
           be
           imagin'd
           ,
           had
           got
           into
           his
           head
           ,
           at
           the
           Age
           of
           threescore
           and
           so
           many
           years
           ,
           that
           he
           shou'd
           succeed
           a
           King
           ,
           who
           was
           yet
           in
           the
           flower
           of
           his
           Youth
           .
           That
           Cardinal
           in
           that
           paper
           ,
           having
           bespatter'd
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           the
           King
           of
           Navarre
           ,
           with
           all
           the
           venom
           ,
           which
           the
           factious
           ordinarily
           threw
           upon
           those
           two
           Princes
           ,
           to
           make
           them
           odious
           to
           the
           people
           ,
           concludes
           that
           his
           party
           had
           taken
           Arms
           ,
           onely
           to
           preserve
           Religion
           ,
           exterminate
           Heresie
           ,
           to
           Banish
           from
           the
           Court
           those
           who
           abus'd
           the
           King's
           Authority
           ,
           and
           to
           restore
           the
           three
           Orders
           of
           the
           Realm
           ,
           to
           their
           primitive
           Estate
           .
        
         
           The
           Proclamation
           of
           a
           King
           against
           his
           rebellious
           Subjects
           ,
           ought
           to
           be
           no
           
           other
           but
           a
           good
           Army
           ,
           which
           he
           may
           have
           in
           a
           readiness
           long
           before
           them
           ,
           and
           reduce
           them
           to
           reason
           e'er
           they
           have
           time
           and
           means
           to
           gather
           Forces
           sufficient
           to
           oppose
           their
           Sovereign
           .
           This
           was
           what
           the
           King
           was
           advis'd
           to
           have
           done
           ,
           by
           his
           best
           Servants
           ,
           and
           especially
           by
           the
           Lord
           
             Iohn
             d'
             Aumont
          
           ,
           Count
           of
           Chateau-Rou
           ,
           and
           Marshal
           of
           France
           :
           He
           ,
           whose
           inviolable
           fidelity
           in
           the
           Service
           of
           the
           Kings
           his
           Masters
           ,
           and
           his
           extraordinary
           Courage
           ,
           tri'd
           in
           so
           many
           actions
           ,
           joyn'd
           with
           a
           perfect
           knowledge
           of
           all
           that
           belongs
           to
           a
           great
           Captain
           ,
           have
           render'd
           him
           one
           of
           the
           most
           illustrious
           persons
           of
           that
           Age.
           This
           faithfull
           Servant
           ,
           not
           able
           to
           endure
           either
           the
           insolence
           of
           the
           Rebels
           ,
           or
           the
           too
           great
           mild●●ess
           of
           his
           Master
           ,
           advis'd
           him
           resolutely
           ,
           that
           with
           his
           Guards
           ,
           and
           the
           old
           Regiments
           which
           he
           might
           suddenly
           form
           into
           an
           Army
           ,
           he
           shou'd
           immediately
           March
           into
           Champaign
           ,
           and
           there
           fall
           upon
           the
           Leaguers
           ,
           who
           were
           yet
           in
           no
           condition
           to
           oppose
           him
           .
        
         
           And
           truly
           it
           appear'd
           but
           too
           plainly
           that
           this
           was
           the
           Counsell
           which
           
           ought
           to
           have
           been
           follow'd
           .
           For
           at
           the
           beginning
           of
           this
           first
           War
           of
           the
           League
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           (
           to
           whom
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           after
           such
           magnificent
           promises
           of
           so
           many
           thousand
           Pistoles
           ,
           had
           not
           yet
           paid
           one
           besides
           his
           Pension
           ,
           )
           was
           not
           able
           with
           all
           his
           credit
           ,
           and
           his
           cunning
           ,
           to
           raise
           above
           five
           thousand
           men
           ,
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           which
           were
           of
           Lorrain
           Troops
           ,
           who
           came
           stragling
           in
           by
           a
           File
           at
           a
           time
           ,
           and
           whom
           the
           King
           ,
           had
           there
           yet
           remain'd
           alive
           in
           his
           Soul
           but
           one
           spark
           of
           that
           Fire
           ,
           which
           once
           so
           Nobly
           animated
           him
           ,
           when
           being
           Duke
           of
           Anjou
           ,
           he
           perform'd
           so
           many
           gallant
           actions
           ,
           might
           have
           easily
           dispers'd
           with
           his
           Household
           Troops
           ,
           and
           such
           of
           the
           Nobility
           as
           were
           about
           him
           ,
           who
           had
           been
           immediately
           ●ollow'd
           by
           the
           bravest
           of
           the
           Nation
           ,
           had
           they
           once
           beheld
           him
           but
           on
           Horseback
           .
        
         
           To
           this
           purpose
           ,
           
             Beavais
             Nangis
          
           ,
           who
           was
           infinitely
           surpris'd
           to
           find
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           at
           Chaälons
           ,
           so
           thinly
           attended
           by
           his
           Troops
           ,
           having
           demanded
           of
           him
           what
           were
           his
           intentions
           ,
           in
           case
           the
           King
           shou'd
           fall
           upon
           him
           before
           he
           had
           assembled
           
           greater
           Forces
           ,
           he
           answer'd
           him
           coldly
           ,
           that
           then
           he
           had
           no
           other
           way
           to
           take
           ,
           but
           to
           retire
           into
           Germany
           with
           what
           speed
           he
           cou'd
           .
           But
           the
           Queen
           Mother
           ,
           who
           held
           a
           Correspondence
           at
           that
           time
           with
           the
           Guises
           ,
           and
           that
           fatal
           love
           which
           the
           King
           had
           to
           a
           lazy
           quiet
           life
           ,
           which
           he
           cou'd
           not
           quit
           without
           extreme
           repugnance
           ,
           and
           which
           immediately
           replung'd
           him
           into
           his
           pleasant
           dreams
           ,
           wherein
           he
           seem'd
           to
           be
           enchanted
           ,
           render'd
           fruitless
           so
           wholsome
           an
           advice
           .
           Insomuch
           that
           he
           satisfied
           himself
           with
           making
           a
           feeble
           and
           timorous
           Declaration
           ,
           wherein
           answering
           the
           Conspiratours
           in
           a
           kind
           of
           a
           respectfull
           way
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           fear'd
           to
           give
           them
           any
           manner
           of
           offence
           ,
           he
           seem'd
           rather
           to
           plead
           his
           Innocence
           before
           his
           Judges
           ,
           than
           to
           speak
           awfully
           to
           his
           Rebels
           like
           a
           King
           ;
           and
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           gave
           leisure
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           to
           form
           a
           Body
           of
           Ten
           or
           twelve
           thousand
           Foot
           ,
           and
           about
           Twelve
           hundred
           Horse
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           of
           Navarre
           ,
           at
           whom
           the
           Leaguers
           particularly
           aim'd
           ,
           did
           indeed
           make
           his
           Declaration
           ,
           which
           he
           address'd
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           to
           all
           the
           
           Princes
           and
           Potentates
           of
           Christendom
           ;
           but
           he
           made
           it
           in
           a
           manner
           ,
           which
           was
           worthy
           of
           the
           greatness
           of
           his
           courage
           ,
           by
           the
           masculine
           and
           eloquent
           Pen
           of
           
             Du
             Plessis
             Mornay
          
           ;
           who
           particularly
           understood
           how
           to
           serve
           his
           Master
           according
           to
           his
           Genius
           .
           For
           ,
           after
           having
           generously
           refuted
           the
           calumnies
           ,
           with
           which
           the
           Factious
           charg'd
           him
           ,
           he
           made
           protestation
           that
           he
           was
           no
           ways
           an
           Enemy
           to
           the
           Catholiques
           ,
           nor
           to
           their
           Religion
           ,
           which
           he
           was
           most
           ready
           to
           embrace
           ,
           whensoever
           he
           shou'd
           be
           instructed
           by
           another
           method
           ,
           than
           what
           was
           us'd
           to
           him
           after
           St.
           Bartholomew
           ,
           by
           holding
           the
           Dagger
           to
           his
           Throat
           .
           After
           which
           ,
           he
           declar'd
           ,
           that
           all
           those
           who
           had
           the
           malice
           ,
           or
           the
           impudence
           ,
           to
           say
           that
           he
           was
           an
           Enemy
           to
           Religion
           and
           to
           the
           State
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           design'd
           to
           oppress
           either
           of
           them
           ,
           by
           an
           imaginary
           League
           ,
           which
           was
           ●al●ly
           suppos'd
           to
           have
           been
           made
           to
           that
           intent
           at
           Madgburg
           ,
           with
           respect
           to
           the
           King's
           Honour
           ,
           Lyed
           in
           their
           throats
           ,
           and
           above
           all
           others
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           ;
           and
           humbly
           begg'd
           his
           Majesty's
           permission
           ,
           without
           regard
           to
           
           his
           being
           first
           Prince
           of
           the
           bloud
           ,
           that
           for
           once
           he
           might
           levell
           himself
           to
           an
           equality
           with
           him
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           they
           might
           decide
           their
           quarrel
           ,
           by
           the
           way
           of
           Arms
           ,
           singly
           betwixt
           themselves
           ,
           or
           by
           a
           Duel
           ,
           two
           to
           two
           ,
           ten
           to
           ten
           ,
           or
           twenty
           against
           twenty
           ,
           to
           spare
           the
           effusion
           of
           so
           much
           bloud
           ,
           as
           must
           inevitably
           be
           shed
           in
           a
           Civil
           War.
           
        
         
           But
           though
           he
           did
           his
           uttermost
           to
           excite
           in
           the
           King
           a
           generous
           resolution
           of
           Arming
           himself
           against
           his
           Rebels
           ;
           though
           he
           offer'd
           to
           Combat
           them
           in
           his
           own
           person
           ,
           and
           with
           all
           his
           Forces
           ,
           in
           conjunction
           with
           those
           Catholiques
           who
           were
           Enemies
           to
           the
           League
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           assur'd
           him
           of
           powerfull
           Succours
           from
           England
           and
           from
           Germany
           ,
           which
           had
           been
           promis'd
           ,
           yet
           cou'd
           he
           never
           strike
           more
           fire
           out
           of
           that
           irresolute
           soul
           ,
           than
           onely
           some
           faint
           sparks
           of
           a
           languishing
           and
           impotent
           anger
           ,
           which
           his
           fear
           and
           effeminacy
           soon
           quench'd
           ;
           like
           those
           weak
           motions
           which
           men
           seem
           to
           make
           in
           frightfull
           dreams
           ,
           when
           they
           rowze
           themselves
           a
           little
           but
           immediately
           yield
           to
           the
           force
           of
           sleep
           .
        
         
         
           'T
           is
           acknowledg'd
           that
           he
           made
           Edicts
           against
           them
           ,
           injoyning
           them
           to
           lay
           down
           Arms
           ,
           and
           commanding
           all
           his
           Subjects
           to
           ring
           the
           Larum
           Bells
           against
           them
           ,
           and
           to
           cut
           them
           in
           pieces
           if
           they
           disobey'd
           .
           He
           summon'd
           the
           Nobility
           ,
           and
           Princes
           of
           the
           bloud
           to
           attend
           him
           :
           he
           gave
           Commissions
           ,
           and
           issued
           out
           Orders
           ,
           to
           make
           a
           great
           Levy
           of
           Reiters
           and
           Swisses
           ,
           and
           commanded
           his
           Guards
           to
           be
           in
           a
           readiness
           to
           march
           to
           the
           rendesvouz
           ,
           which
           shou'd
           be
           appointed
           them
           .
           But
           after
           all
           ,
           the
           insuperable
           passion
           which
           he
           had
           for
           quiet
           and
           the
           soft
           pleasures
           of
           the
           Cabinet
           ,
           and
           the
           fear
           of
           the
           League
           with
           which
           he
           was
           possess'd
           by
           the
           Queen
           Mother
           ,
           who
           held
           intelligence
           with
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           ,
           and
           magnifi'd
           his
           Forces
           incomparably
           beyond
           the
           life
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           advice
           of
           some
           of
           his
           Council
           ,
           who
           had
           rather
           he
           shou'd
           arm
           against
           the
           King
           of
           Navarre
           his
           faithfull
           Subject
           ,
           than
           against
           Catholiques
           though
           Rebels
           ,
           brought
           the
           matter
           to
           that
           pass
           at
           length
           ,
           that
           he
           grew
           colder
           than
           ever
           ,
           and
           left
           all
           things
           to
           the
           management
           of
           his
           Mother
           ,
           to
           whom
           he
           gave
           full
           power
           of
           
           treating
           with
           the
           Associated
           Princes
           ,
           and
           even
           of
           concluding
           as
           soon
           as
           possibly
           she
           cou'd
           with
           them
           ,
           on
           what
           conditions
           she
           shou'd
           please
           .
        
         
           Thus
           ,
           after
           a
           Conference
           begun
           at
           Epernay
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           finish'd
           at
           Nemours
           ,
           on
           the
           Seventh
           of
           Iuly
           1585.
           a
           Peace
           was
           concluded
           with
           the
           Leaguers
           ,
           granting
           them
           whatsoever
           they
           cou'd
           demand
           ,
           either
           for
           Religion
           ,
           or
           for
           themselves
           .
        
         
           For
           what
           concern'd
           Religion
           ,
           an
           Edict
           was
           made
           ,
           by
           which
           revoking
           all
           those
           that
           had
           formerly
           been
           granted
           in
           favour
           of
           the
           Huguenots
           ,
           all
           exercise
           of
           the
           pretendedly
           reform'd
           Religion
           was
           prohibited
           :
           The
           Ministers
           were
           all
           commanded
           to
           depart
           the
           Kingdom
           a
           month
           after
           the
           publication
           of
           the
           Edict
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           King's
           Subjects
           enjoyn'd
           to
           make
           publique
           profession
           of
           the
           Catholique
           Faith
           within
           Six
           months
           ,
           on
           pain
           of
           banishment
           .
           And
           ,
           for
           the
           interest
           of
           the
           Confederate
           Princes
           ,
           who
           affected
           above
           all
           things
           to
           have
           it
           believ'd
           ,
           that
           their
           principal
           aim
           was
           the
           preservation
           of
           the
           Catholique
           Faith
           ,
           a
           ratification
           was
           made
           of
           all
           which
           
           they
           had
           done
           ,
           as
           onely
           undertaken
           for
           the
           maintenance
           of
           Religion
           ,
           and
           service
           of
           the
           King
           :
           and
           besides
           ,
           there
           was
           a
           promise
           made
           them
           ,
           that
           they
           shou'd
           command
           the
           Armies
           which
           were
           to
           put
           this
           Edict
           in
           Execution
           ;
           and
           to
           make
           War
           against
           the
           Huguenots
           ,
           in
           case
           they
           refus'd
           submission
           to
           it
           .
           And
           for
           places
           of
           Caution
           ,
           besides
           Thoul
           and
           Verdun
           ,
           of
           which
           they
           had
           possess'd
           themselves
           at
           first
           ,
           there
           were
           granted
           them
           three
           Towns
           in
           
             Champaign
             ,
             Rheims
             ,
             Chaälons
          
           and
           St.
           
             Dizier
             ;
             Ruë
          
           in
           Picardy
           ,
           besides
           those
           of
           which
           they
           were
           already
           Masters
           in
           that
           Province
           ,
           which
           had
           declared
           first
           of
           all
           others
           for
           the
           
             League
             .
             Soissons
          
           in
           the
           Isle
           of
           France
           :
           in
           
             Bretagne
             Dinan
          
           ,
           and
           Concarneau
           ;
           and
           Dijon
           and
           Beaune
           in
           Bourgogne
           .
           Yet
           more
           ,
           there
           was
           money
           given
           them
           to
           pay
           the
           Souldiers
           they
           had
           Levied
           ;
           and
           to
           the
           Cardinal
           of
           Bourbon
           ,
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           ,
           his
           two
           Brothers
           ,
           and
           their
           Cou●ns
           the
           Dukes
           of
           Mercaeur
           ,
           of
           Aumale
           ,
           and
           of
           Elbeuf
           ,
           to
           each
           of
           them
           a
           Company
           of
           Arquebusiers
           (
           or
           Dragoons
           )
           on
           Horseback
           ,
           maintain'd
           for
           their
           Guard
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           resolv'd
           by
           so
           
           glaring
           a
           mark
           of
           honour
           to
           make
           ostentation
           of
           their
           triumph
           over
           the
           King
           ,
           against
           whom
           they
           had
           newly
           gain'd
           so
           great
           a
           victory
           without
           combate
           ,
           onely
           by
           the
           terrour
           of
           their
           Arms
           ;
           which
           contrary
           to
           the
           order
           of
           Nature
           ,
           made
           ,
           of
           a
           Master
           and
           a
           Sovereign
           ,
           the
           Slave
           ,
           and
           Executo
           rof
           the
           good
           will
           and
           pleasure
           of
           his
           Subjects
           .
        
         
           Such
           was
           the
           Edict
           of
           Iuly
           ,
           which
           was
           extorted
           from
           the
           weakness
           of
           the
           King
           ;
           who
           immediately
           perceiv'd
           ,
           that
           instead
           of
           securing
           Religion
           ,
           and
           his
           own
           repose
           ,
           by
           granting
           all
           things
           to
           the
           League
           ,
           as
           he
           was
           made
           to
           believe
           he
           shou'd
           ,
           he
           had
           plung'd
           himself
           into
           a
           furious
           War
           ,
           which
           might
           have
           been
           extremely
           dangerous
           to
           Religion
           ,
           if
           the
           Huguenots
           had
           overcome
           the
           Catholiques
           .
           'T
           is
           what
           he
           himself
           took
           notice
           of
           when
           amidst
           the
           acclamations
           and
           cries
           of
           
             Vive
             le
             Roy
          
           ,
           which
           resounded
           from
           every
           part
           ,
           when
           he
           went
           in
           Person
           to
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           to
           cause
           the
           Edict
           to
           be
           inroll'd
           ,
           he
           was
           not
           able
           to
           hold
           from
           saying
           to
           some
           about
           him
           ,
           with
           a
           sigh
           ,
           I
           much
           fear
           ,
           that
           in
           going
           about
           to
           destroy
           the
           Preachments
           ,
           
           we
           shall
           hazard
           the
           Mass
           ;
           which
           afterwards
           he
           repeated
           more
           than
           once
           upon
           several
           occasions
           .
        
         
           And
           truly
           as
           he
           had
           foretold
           ,
           immediately
           upon
           the
           publication
           of
           the
           Edict
           ,
           the
           War
           was
           kindled
           throughout
           all
           France
           .
           For
           ,
           when
           the
           King
           of
           Navarre
           had
           notice
           that
           the
           King
           had
           verified
           the
           Edict
           ,
           which
           was
           in
           reality
           a
           solemn
           declaration
           of
           War
           against
           him
           ,
           he
           united
           himself
           more
           firmly
           than
           ever
           with
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condè
           and
           the
           whole
           Huguenot
           Party
           ,
           in
           an
           Assembly
           which
           was
           held
           for
           that
           purpose
           ,
           at
           Bergerac
           .
           And
           these
           two
           Princes
           going
           from
           Guyenne
           into
           Languedoc
           ,
           to
           the
           Marshal
           Duke
           of
           Montmorancy
           ,
           who
           was
           Governour
           of
           that
           Province
           ,
           gave
           him
           so
           well
           to
           understand
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           not
           onely
           his
           particular
           interest
           to
           oppose
           the
           Guises
           ,
           who
           lov'd
           him
           not
           ,
           but
           also
           for
           the
           service
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           whose
           Authority
           was
           struck
           at
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           preservation
           of
           the
           Monarchy
           ,
           whose
           foundations
           the
           Leaguers
           were
           undermining
           ,
           by
           open
           breach
           of
           the
           Salique
           Law
           ,
           that
           they
           brought
           him
           over
           into
           their
           Confederacy
           ,
           with
           the
           whole
           party
           of
           the
           Politiques
           ,
           
           who
           had
           ever
           acknowledg'd
           him
           their
           Head.
           
        
         
           Thus
           ,
           instead
           of
           the
           Catholiques
           being
           united
           against
           the
           Huguenots
           ,
           as
           they
           had
           always
           been
           ,
           during
           the
           preceding
           Reigns
           under
           Henry
           the
           Third
           and
           his
           Successour
           ,
           they
           were
           divided
           into
           two
           parties
           ;
           whereof
           one
           was
           the
           Leaguers
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           the
           Politiques
           ;
           who
           by
           another
           name
           were
           call'd
           the
           Royalists
           .
           And
           at
           that
           time
           it
           was
           manifestly
           visible
           ,
           that
           the
           War
           had
           no
           reference
           to
           Religion
           ,
           as
           those
           of
           the
           League
           pretended
           ,
           but
           was
           a
           War
           purely
           of
           State
           Interest
           ;
           since
           the
           Duke
           of
           Montmorancy
           ,
           Head
           of
           those
           Catholiques
           who
           were
           united
           with
           the
           Huguenots
           ,
           to
           maintain
           the
           Authority
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           the
           Royal
           Family
           ,
           as
           was
           declar'd
           in
           their
           Manifest
           of
           the
           Tenth
           of
           August
           ,
           shew'd
           himself
           on
           all
           occasions
           a
           most
           zealous
           Defender
           of
           Religion
           ;
           therein
           following
           the
           example
           of
           the
           Great
           Constable
           his
           Father
           .
        
         
           'T
           is
           certain
           ,
           that
           he
           protected
           it
           so
           well
           in
           his
           Government
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           of
           Navarre
           cou'd
           scarcely
           bring
           the
           Huguenots
           to
           confide
           in
           him
           ;
           because
           he
           
           always
           oppos'd
           the
           progress
           of
           their
           designs
           in
           that
           Province
           .
           He
           also
           extended
           his
           Zeal
           into
           the
           County
           of
           Avignon
           ,
           and
           hinder'd
           Heresie
           there
           from
           taking
           root
           :
           For
           which
           Pope
           Gregory
           the
           thirteenth
           ,
           thought
           fit
           to
           make
           him
           great
           acknowledgments
           in
           many
           Letters
           .
           It
           was
           not
           therefore
           with
           any
           design
           of
           ruining
           Religion
           that
           the
           King
           of
           Navarre
           ,
           as
           Head
           of
           the
           Huguenots
           being
           united
           with
           one
           part
           of
           the
           Catholiques
           ,
           made
           that
           War
           ;
           but
           for
           preservation
           of
           the
           King
           and
           State
           ,
           which
           the
           League
           endeavour'd
           to
           oppress
           ;
           as
           the
           King
           himself
           understood
           it
           to
           be
           ,
           not
           long
           time
           after
           ,
           declaring
           that
           he
           had
           not
           a
           better
           servant
           than
           the
           Marshal
           of
           Montmorancy
           .
           And
           such
           indeed
           did
           he
           always
           continue
           ,
           so
           firm
           to
           the
           interest
           of
           that
           Prince
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           Successour
           the
           King
           of
           Navarre
           ,
           that
           the
           latter
           of
           them
           honour'd
           him
           as
           a
           Father
           ,
           by
           which
           name
           he
           first
           call'd
           him
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           being
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           made
           him
           Constable
           in
           recompence
           of
           his
           great
           deserts
           and
           service
           to
           the
           State
           :
           And
           from
           that
           time
           forward
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           treat
           him
           with
           the
           same
           kindness
           
           which
           Henry
           the
           Second
           used
           to
           
             Anne
             de
             Montmorancy
          
           ,
           the
           Father
           of
           this
           Duke
           ,
           he
           never
           call'd
           him
           by
           any
           other
           name
           ,
           than
           that
           of
           Partner
           .
           Thus
           ,
           by
           the
           joyning
           of
           those
           Forces
           which
           so
           great
           a
           Man
           brought
           over
           with
           him
           to
           the
           King
           of
           Navarre
           ,
           that
           generous
           Prince
           was
           in
           a
           condition
           to
           defend
           himself
           at
           least
           against
           the
           Party
           of
           the
           League
           ;
           who
           were
           not
           onely
           countenanc'd
           by
           the
           authority
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           whom
           they
           had
           as
           it
           were
           dragg'd
           into
           that
           War
           ,
           but
           also
           drew
           great
           advantages
           from
           those
           Spiritual
           thunderbolts
           which
           the
           Pope
           darted
           the
           same
           year
           against
           the
           King
           of
           Navarre
           ,
           and
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           .
        
         
           Those
           of
           the
           League
           had
           more
           than
           once
           already
           employed
           their
           utmost
           interest
           with
           Pope
           Gregory
           the
           Thirteenth
           ,
           to
           obtain
           of
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           wou'd
           approve
           the
           Treaty
           of
           their
           Association
           ;
           a
           thing
           they
           passionately
           desir'd
           :
           And
           being
           on
           the
           point
           of
           declaring
           themselves
           more
           openly
           than
           they
           had
           yet
           done
           ,
           and
           to
           take
           Arms
           ,
           after
           the
           death
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Alanson
           ,
           they
           renew'd
           their
           solicitations
           to
           his
           Holiness
           more
           earnestly
           than
           ever
           ,
           to
           
           obtain
           from
           him
           that
           Declaration
           ,
           thereby
           to
           authorize
           their
           attempts
           ,
           and
           insinuate
           themselves
           the
           more
           into
           the
           hearts
           of
           those
           people
           ,
           who
           were
           obedient
           to
           the
           Holy
           See.
           To
           this
           effect
           they
           dispatch'd
           once
           more
           to
           Rome
           ,
           Father
           
             Claude
             Matthew
          
           ,
           who
           ,
           according
           to
           his
           custome
           ,
           fail'd
           not
           to
           apply
           himself
           to
           the
           Cardinal
           of
           Pellevè
           ,
           the
           most
           stiff
           Partisan
           which
           the
           League
           ever
           had
           ,
           and
           the
           Eternal
           Solicitour
           of
           their
           Cause
           in
           the
           Court
           of
           Rome
           .
        
         
           This
           Cardinal
           was
           descended
           of
           an
           ancient
           and
           illustrious
           house
           in
           Normandy
           ,
           (
           as
           't
           is
           deliver'd
           to
           us
           by
           the
           
             Sieur
             de
             Brantome
          
           )
           from
           whence
           are
           issued
           the
           Marquesses
           
             de
             Beury
          
           ,
           and
           the
           
             Counts
             de
             Flers
          
           .
           Which
           ought
           to
           mortifie
           those
           hot
           Writers
           ,
           who
           in
           hatred
           to
           the
           League
           ,
           have
           traduc'd
           him
           as
           a
           man
           of
           mean
           Parentage
           ,
           who
           from
           a
           Scullion
           of
           a
           College
           ,
           came
           to
           be
           a
           Servitour
           ,
           or
           Sizer
           ,
           to
           the
           Cardinal
           of
           Lorrain
           .
           'T
           is
           true
           indeed
           ,
           that
           because
           there
           was
           not
           much
           to
           be
           had
           out
           of
           a
           Patrimony
           ,
           which
           was
           to
           be
           divided
           in
           shares
           amongst
           eight
           Brothers
           ,
           he
           put
           himself
           into
           the
           service
           of
           that
           Cardinal
           ,
           
           who
           made
           him
           Steward
           of
           his
           House
           .
           But
           it
           is
           not
           to
           be
           inferr'd
           from
           thence
           as
           some
           have
           maliciously
           done
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           of
           low
           Extraction
           ;
           neither
           is
           it
           to
           be
           denied
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           many
           good
           qualities
           ,
           which
           being
           supported
           by
           the
           credit
           of
           the
           House
           of
           Guise
           ,
           to
           which
           he
           was
           entirely
           devoted
           ,
           gain'd
           him
           the
           esteem
           of
           Henry
           the
           Second
           ,
           who
           made
           him
           Master
           of
           Requests
           ,
           and
           bestow'd
           on
           him
           the
           Bishoprick
           of
           Amiens
           ,
           from
           whence
           ,
           sometime
           after
           ,
           he
           was
           translated
           to
           the
           Archbishoprick
           of
           Sens
           ,
           by
           the
           favour
           of
           Lewis
           Cardinal
           of
           Guise
           ,
           who
           also
           procur'd
           the
           Hat
           for
           him
           .
           So
           many
           benefits
           receiv'd
           from
           that
           powerfull
           family
           ,
           bound
           him
           so
           firmly
           ,
           and
           with
           so
           blind
           a
           passion
           to
           the
           interest
           of
           the
           Guises
           ,
           that
           he
           us'd
           his
           utmost
           endeavours
           ,
           in
           favour
           of
           the
           League
           against
           Henry
           the
           Fourth
           ,
           even
           after
           the
           conversion
           of
           that
           Prince
           ;
           till
           seeing
           at
           Paris
           ,
           where
           he
           then
           resided
           ,
           the
           entry
           of
           that
           victorious
           King
           ,
           to
           the
           incredible
           joy
           of
           all
           the
           Parisians
           ,
           he
           di'd
           of
           anguish
           and
           despight
           .
        
         
         
           Now
           this
           Cardinal
           and
           Father
           Matthew
           ,
           well
           hop'd
           ,
           that
           his
           Holiness
           seeing
           the
           League
           become
           so
           powerfull
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           in
           a
           condition
           of
           making
           War
           ,
           wou'd
           declare
           for
           it
           ,
           at
           that
           time
           .
           On
           this
           expectation
           ,
           they
           renewed
           with
           great
           warmth
           the
           Solicitations
           which
           they
           had
           often
           before
           made
           to
           him
           ;
           and
           continued
           to
           ply
           him
           till
           his
           death
           ;
           which
           happen'd
           the
           same
           year
           ,
           without
           their
           obtaining
           from
           him
           any
           part
           of
           their
           pretensions
           .
        
         
           He
           had
           for
           Successour
           that
           famous
           Cordelier
           ,
           
             Felix
             Peretti
          
           ,
           Cardinal
           of
           Montalto
           ,
           when
           he
           was
           created
           Pope
           ,
           call'd
           Sixtus
           the
           Fifth
           .
           He
           who
           from
           the
           most
           miserable
           way
           of
           living
           ,
           to
           which
           he
           was
           reduc'd
           by
           the
           wretched
           meanness
           of
           his
           birth
           ,
           as
           being
           no
           better
           than
           a
           Hogherd
           in
           his
           Youth
           ,
           rais'd
           himself
           step
           by
           step
           ,
           by
           his
           merit
           and
           his
           industry
           ,
           to
           the
           Triple
           Crown
           ;
           which
           he
           wore
           more
           haughtily
           during
           the
           five
           years
           of
           his
           Pontificate
           ,
           than
           his
           Predecessours
           had
           done
           for
           many
           Ages
           .
           As
           he
           had
           been
           a
           great
           Inquisitour
           ,
           and
           one
           of
           the
           most
           severe
           who
           had
           ever
           exercis'd
           
           that
           office
           ,
           those
           Agents
           of
           the
           League
           ,
           in
           conjunction
           with
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           believ'd
           they
           shou'd
           easily
           obtain
           his
           approbation
           ,
           and
           that
           joyning
           his
           Spiritual
           Arms
           with
           their
           Temporal
           ,
           he
           wou'd
           thunder
           out
           his
           Anathema
           against
           the
           King
           of
           Navarre
           .
        
         
           But
           they
           mistook
           the
           Man
           with
           whom
           they
           had
           to
           deal
           :
           for
           as
           he
           was
           of
           an
           humour
           extremely
           fierce
           ,
           haughty
           ,
           imperious
           ,
           and
           inflexible
           ,
           and
           wou'd
           give
           the
           World
           to
           understand
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           govern'd
           by
           no
           reasons
           but
           his
           own
           ,
           and
           least
           of
           any
           by
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           whom
           he
           hated
           ,
           he
           immediately
           took
           up
           an
           air
           of
           Majesty
           in
           his
           discourse
           with
           them
           ,
           which
           made
           them
           find
           to
           their
           cost
           ,
           that
           he
           suffer'd
           not
           himself
           to
           be
           deluded
           with
           appearances
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           was
           a
           Master
           as
           discerning
           as
           he
           was
           absolute
           .
           In
           effect
           ,
           they
           were
           infinitely
           surpriz'd
           to
           find
           they
           had
           not
           the
           least
           power
           upon
           a
           Soul
           ,
           which
           they
           then
           understood
           to
           be
           of
           quite
           another
           make
           ,
           than
           what
           he
           formerly
           appear'd
           ▪
           so
           moderate
           ,
           so
           humble
           ,
           so
           soft
           and
           so
           complying
           ,
           when
           he
           was
           Cardinal
           ,
           with
           his
           head
           stooping
           towards
           the
           
           earth
           ,
           and
           looking
           there
           (
           as
           he
           own'd
           afterwards
           himself
           )
           for
           the
           Popedom
           ,
           which
           finally
           he
           found
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           while
           ,
           as
           on
           the
           other
           side
           he
           thought
           he
           had
           a
           fair
           occasion
           ,
           to
           make
           an
           ostentatious
           shew
           of
           the
           Supreme
           power
           of
           the
           Popedom
           ,
           which
           he
           coveted
           to
           make
           formidable
           to
           the
           whole
           World
           ,
           by
           some
           extraordinary
           manner
           of
           procedure
           ,
           he
           made
           a
           little
           time
           afterwards
           of
           his
           own
           mere
           motion
           ,
           and
           when
           no
           body
           importun'd
           him
           ,
           a
           most
           thundring
           Bull
           against
           the
           King
           of
           Navarre
           and
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           .
           For
           after
           he
           had
           in
           it
           exalted
           infinitely
           the
           Power
           and
           Authority
           Pontifical
           ,
           above
           all
           Kings
           and
           Potentates
           of
           the
           Earth
           ,
           so
           far
           as
           to
           affirm
           ,
           that
           he
           cou'd
           overturn
           their
           Thrones
           ,
           by
           pronouncing
           irrevocable
           judgment
           upon
           them
           ,
           whensoever
           they
           shou'd
           be
           wanting
           to
           their
           duty
           ,
           and
           trample
           them
           under
           his
           feet
           as
           Ministers
           of
           Satan
           ;
           and
           after
           having
           rail'd
           at
           large
           ,
           in
           the
           rudest
           and
           most
           contemptuous
           words
           he
           cou'd
           invent
           against
           those
           two
           Princes
           ,
           he
           deprives
           them
           at
           last
           of
           all
           their
           Estates
           and
           Demeans
           ,
           of
           which
           
           they
           then
           stood
           possess'd
           ,
           and
           declares
           them
           incapable
           ,
           both
           in
           their
           own
           persons
           and
           in
           their
           posterity
           ,
           for
           ever
           to
           succeed
           to
           any
           Estate
           or
           Principality
           whatsoever
           ,
           and
           particularly
           to
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           France
           ,
           absolves
           from
           their
           Oath
           of
           Fidelity
           all
           their
           Vassals
           and
           their
           Subjects
           ,
           whom
           he
           forbids
           most
           strictly
           to
           obey
           them
           ;
           and
           gives
           notice
           to
           the
           King
           of
           France
           to
           assist
           in
           the
           execution
           of
           his
           Decree
           .
        
         
           As
           much
           as
           this
           Bull
           ,
           which
           was
           sign'd
           by
           five
           and
           twenty
           Cardinals
           ,
           and
           sent
           by
           the
           Pope
           into
           France
           ,
           rejoyc'd
           the
           party
           of
           the
           League
           ,
           who
           took
           care
           to
           publish
           it
           ,
           so
           much
           did
           it
           afflict
           those
           Catholiques
           and
           good
           Frenchmen
           ,
           who
           were
           opposite
           to
           that
           Faction
           :
           They
           were
           not
           able
           to
           endure
           ,
           that
           the
           Popes
           (
           who
           had
           formerly
           been
           in
           subjection
           to
           Kings
           and
           Emperours
           ,
           whom
           they
           thought
           themselves
           bound
           to
           obey
           ,
           as
           St.
           Gregory
           the
           Great
           protests
           to
           the
           Emperour
           M●urice
           ,
           and
           the
           
             Popes
             Leo
          
           the
           fourth
           and
           Pelagius
           ,
           to
           our
           Kings
           Lothaire
           and
           Childebert
           ,
           )
           shou'd
           now
           dare
           to
           think
           of
           deposing
           them
           ,
           and
           absolving
           
           their
           Subjects
           from
           their
           Oath
           of
           Allegiance
           ,
           against
           the
           declar'd
           Law
           of
           God
           ,
           which
           enjoyns
           Obedience
           in
           so
           many
           places
           of
           the
           Scripture
           ,
           even
           when
           Kings
           shou'd
           be
           wanting
           to
           their
           Duty
           .
        
         
           God
           ,
           (
           said
           they
           )
           has
           so
           divided
           those
           two
           Powers
           ,
           the
           Temporal
           ,
           and
           the
           Spiritual
           ,
           amongst
           Kings
           and
           Princes
           on
           the
           one
           side
           ;
           and
           on
           the
           other
           betwixt
           the
           Pope
           and
           Bishops
           ,
           who
           are
           Princes
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           that
           as
           it
           is
           not
           lawfull
           for
           the
           secular
           Power
           to
           interfere
           with
           that
           of
           the
           Spiritual
           ,
           nor
           to
           lay
           hands
           upon
           the
           Censer
           ,
           so
           neither
           is
           it
           lawfull
           for
           the
           Spiritual
           to
           attempt
           any
           thing
           against
           the
           Secular
           ,
           by
           abusing
           that
           Ghostly
           Authority
           which
           was
           bequeath'd
           to
           them
           by
           
             Iesus
             Christ
          
           ,
           onely
           to
           exercise
           in
           those
           affairs
           which
           are
           not
           of
           the
           World
           ;
           in
           the
           Government
           of
           which
           ,
           they
           have
           no
           manner
           of
           concernment
           ,
           to
           intermeddle
           either
           directly
           or
           indirectly
           ;
           much
           less
           have
           they
           the
           power
           of
           deposing
           Princes
           ,
           and
           of
           hindring
           (
           by
           the
           censures
           ,
           and
           fulminations
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           )
           the
           due
           obedience
           of
           Subjects
           to
           their
           Sovereigns
           .
           They
           added
           ,
           
           that
           the
           Doctrine
           opposite
           to
           this
           ,
           sustain'd
           by
           some
           Writers
           on
           the
           other
           side
           of
           the
           Alpes
           ,
           to
           flatter
           and
           sooth
           the
           Court
           of
           Rome
           ,
           had
           always
           been
           condemn'd
           by
           the
           decisions
           of
           the
           Gallicane
           Church
           ,
           by
           the
           decrees
           of
           Parliaments
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           protestations
           which
           our
           Kings
           have
           often
           made
           against
           this
           Invasion
           of
           their
           Prerogative
           ,
           unheard
           of
           in
           the
           Church
           of
           God
           ,
           during
           more
           than
           eleven
           Ages
           ,
           and
           never
           admitted
           in
           the
           French
           Nation
           .
        
         
           And
           while
           I
           am
           writing
           this
           part
           of
           my
           History
           ,
           on
           this
           instant
           twenty
           third
           day
           of
           March
           ,
           I
           am
           inform'd
           that
           there
           is
           a
           perpetual
           and
           irrevocable
           Edict
           enregister'd
           in
           the
           Parlament
           ;
           by
           which
           
             Louis
             the
             Great
          
           ,
           who
           well
           knows
           how
           to
           maintain
           with
           so
           much
           power
           the
           rights
           of
           his
           Crown
           ,
           and
           with
           so
           much
           piety
           those
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           ordains
           that
           the
           absolute
           Independence
           of
           Kings
           ,
           in
           Temporal
           affairs
           ,
           (
           which
           no
           Authority
           whatsoever
           shall
           presume
           to
           shock
           ,
           either
           directly
           or
           indirectly
           on
           whatsoever
           pretence
           ,
           )
           shall
           be
           maintain'd
           and
           taught
           in
           his
           Dominions
           by
           the
           professours
           of
           
           Divinity
           ,
           Seculars
           and
           Regulars
           ,
           conformably
           to
           what
           the
           general
           Assembly
           of
           the
           Clergy
           ,
           representing
           the
           Gallicane
           Church
           ,
           has
           solemnly
           declar'd
           in
           expounding
           the
           opinion
           ,
           which
           both
           it self
           and
           we
           are
           bound
           to
           receive
           on
           that
           Subject
           .
        
         
           To
           pursue
           our
           History
           ,
           the
           Bull
           of
           Sixtus
           no
           sooner
           appear'd
           in
           France
           ,
           through
           the
           care
           of
           the
           Leaguers
           to
           divulge
           it
           ,
           but
           a
           multitude
           of
           Writers
           answer'd
           it
           ,
           both
           of
           the
           one
           and
           the
           other
           Religion
           ,
           who
           agreed
           in
           one
           and
           the
           same
           Doctrine
           ,
           of
           the
           independence
           of
           Kings
           on
           any
           other
           power
           but
           that
           of
           God
           alone
           in
           reference
           to
           their
           Crowns
           :
           shewing
           the
           invalidity
           of
           that
           pretended
           Authority
           of
           Popes
           ,
           some
           quietly
           contenting
           themselves
           with
           the
           force
           of
           reason
           ,
           without
           mixing
           Gaul
           and
           Passion
           in
           their
           Writings
           ,
           and
           others
           in
           the
           declamatory
           Style
           ,
           abounding
           with
           furious
           ●nvectives
           .
           The
           sharpest
           ,
           and
           most
           splenetique
           of
           the
           latter
           sort
           ,
           though
           〈◊〉
           the
           weakest
           and
           least
           knowing
           ,
           is
           the
           Authour
           of
           the
           Treatise
           called
           
             Bru●um
             Fulmen
          
           ,
           which
           some
           have
           father'd
           on
           
             Francis
             Hoffman
          
           a
           Civilian
           .
           
           But
           that
           Writer
           whoever
           he
           were
           ,
           had
           more
           strongly
           maintain'd
           the
           rights
           of
           Sovereigns
           ,
           had
           he
           written
           with
           a
           more
           moderate
           Zeal
           ,
           without
           giving
           the
           reins
           to
           his
           passion
           against
           Popes
           ,
           towards
           whom
           ,
           even
           when
           we
           blame
           their
           failings
           in
           some
           particulars
           ,
           we
           are
           never
           permitted
           to
           be
           wanting
           in
           respect
           .
        
         
           The
           Parliament
           which
           is
           always
           vigorous
           in
           opposing
           such
           Attempts
           ,
           fail'd
           not
           to
           make
           their
           most
           humble
           Remonstrations
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           worthy
           of
           the
           Wisedom
           ,
           and
           Constancy
           ,
           which
           that
           August
           Body
           makes
           appear
           on
           all
           occasions
           relating
           to
           the
           defence
           of
           the
           rights
           of
           the
           Crown
           ,
           and
           the
           privileges
           of
           the
           Realm
           .
           The
           King
           of
           Navarre
           added
           his
           own
           to
           these
           ,
           wherein
           he
           represents
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           that
           His
           Majesty
           was
           more
           concern'd
           than
           he
           ,
           not
           to
           suffer
           this
           insolent
           and
           unmaintainable
           attempt
           of
           Sixtus
           .
           And
           as
           he
           thought
           himself
           oblig'd
           ,
           by
           some
           extraordinary
           and
           high
           manner
           of
           proceeding
           ,
           to
           revenge
           the
           affront
           which
           was
           put
           upon
           him
           in
           that
           Bull
           ,
           wherein
           he
           was
           treated
           so
           unworthily
           ,
           He
           both
           had
           
           the
           courage
           ,
           and
           found
           the
           means
           ,
           of
           fixing
           even
           upon
           the
           Gates
           of
           the
           Vatican
           ,
           his
           solemn
           Protestation
           against
           it
           .
           In
           which
           ,
           after
           having
           first
           appeal'd
           ,
           as
           of
           an
           abuse
           ,
           to
           the
           Court
           of
           Peers
           ,
           and
           to
           a
           general
           Council
           ,
           as
           superiour
           to
           a
           Pope
           ,
           he
           protests
           the
           Nullity
           of
           all
           
           Sixtus's
           procedure
           :
           And
           farther
           adds
           ,
           That
           as
           the
           Princes
           and
           Kings
           his
           Predecessours
           have
           well
           known
           how
           to
           repress
           Popes
           ,
           when
           they
           forgot
           themselves
           ,
           and
           pass'd
           beyond
           the
           bounds
           of
           their
           Vocation
           ,
           by
           confounding
           Temporals
           with
           Spirituals
           ,
           so
           he
           Hopes
           that
           God
           will
           inable
           him
           to
           revenge
           upon
           Sixtus
           the
           injury
           which
           is
           done
           in
           his
           Person
           to
           the
           whole
           House
           of
           France
           ,
           imploring
           for
           this
           purpose
           the
           succour
           and
           assistance
           of
           all
           the
           Kings
           ,
           and
           Princes
           ,
           and
           Republiques
           of
           Christendom
           ,
           who
           as
           well
           as
           himself
           are
           assaulted
           in
           that
           Bull.
           
        
         
           Though
           
             Pope
             Sixtus
          
           ,
           following
           the
           bent
           of
           his
           own
           temper
           ,
           which
           was
           naturally
           violent
           and
           inflexible
           ,
           revok'd
           not
           his
           Bull
           for
           this
           ;
           nevertheless
           ,
           as
           he
           had
           a
           Soul
           that
           was
           truly
           great
           ,
           he
           cou'd
           not
           but
           acknowledge
           that
           
           this
           action
           was
           extremely
           generous
           ;
           nor
           cou'd
           he
           hinder
           himself
           from
           telling
           the
           French
           Ambassadour
           ,
           that
           he
           wish'd
           the
           King
           his
           Master
           had
           as
           much
           courage
           and
           resolution
           against
           his
           real
           Enemies
           ,
           as
           the
           Navarrois
           had
           made
           appear
           against
           those
           who
           hated
           his
           Heresie
           ,
           but
           not
           his
           Person
           .
        
         
           But
           that
           wish
           of
           his
           was
           very
           fruitless
           :
           for
           that
           poor
           spirited
           Prince
           was
           in
           such
           awe
           of
           the
           League
           ,
           that
           whatsoever
           Remonstrances
           were
           made
           him
           ,
           and
           though
           the
           example
           of
           the
           late
           King
           his
           Brother
           was
           propos'd
           to
           him
           ,
           who
           had
           acted
           with
           much
           more
           vigour
           on
           the
           like
           occasion
           ,
           on
           behalf
           of
           the
           Queen
           of
           Navarre
           ,
           whom
           they
           endeavour'd
           to
           have
           depos'd
           at
           Rome
           ,
           that
           he
           durst
           never
           permit
           any
           opposition
           to
           that
           Bull.
           Insomuch
           that
           he
           contented
           himself
           barely
           ,
           with
           not
           allowing
           it
           to
           be
           judicially
           publish'd
           in
           France
           ,
           without
           so
           much
           as
           once
           demanding
           of
           the
           Pope
           that
           he
           wou'd
           revoke
           it
           ,
           as
           Charles
           the
           Ninth
           had
           done
           ,
           who
           by
           a
           manly
           protestation
           constrain'd
           
             Pope
             Pius
          
           the
           Fourth
           to
           recall
           that
           Bull
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           
           made
           against
           Queen
           
             Iane
             d'
             Albret
          
           .
           This
           was
           the
           effect
           of
           that
           fear
           ,
           so
           unworthy
           of
           a
           King
           ,
           which
           Henry
           the
           Third
           had
           of
           the
           League
           ;
           which
           takeing
           advantage
           of
           his
           weakness
           ,
           became
           more
           arrogant
           and
           more
           audacious
           to
           oblige
           him
           ,
           as
           in
           effect
           it
           did
           ,
           in
           spight
           of
           his
           repugnance
           ,
           to
           infringe
           that
           Peace
           which
           he
           had
           given
           to
           France
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           War
           against
           the
           King
           of
           Navarre
           ,
           who
           had
           at
           all
           times
           most
           punctually
           obey'd
           him
           ,
           even
           when
           he
           forbad
           him
           to
           take
           Arms
           ,
           and
           to
           March
           in
           defence
           of
           him
           against
           the
           League
           .
           All
           he
           cou'd
           obtain
           of
           that
           party
           was
           by
           gaining
           a
           little
           time
           to
           keep
           matters
           from
           coming
           to
           extremity
           ,
           (
           the
           dangerous
           consequence
           of
           which
           he
           well
           foresaw
           .
           )
           And
           to
           this
           purpose
           
             Messire
             Philip
             de
             Lenoncour
          
           ,
           who
           was
           afterwards
           Cardinal
           ,
           and
           the
           President
           Brulart
           ,
           with
           some
           Doctours
           of
           the
           ●orbonne
           ,
           were
           sent
           by
           him
           to
           the
           King
           of
           Navarre
           ,
           to
           persuade
           him
           to
           return
           into
           the
           Communion
           of
           the
           Catholique
           Church
           ,
           and
           to
           suspend
           the
           Exerci●e
           of
           Calvinism
           ,
           at
           least
           for
           the
           space
           of
           six
           Months
           ,
           during
           which
           ,
           some
           expedient
           might
           be
           found
           to
           
           accommodate
           all
           things
           amicably
           .
        
         
           A
           better
           choice
           cou'd
           not
           possibly
           be
           made
           ,
           for
           the
           treating
           an
           Affair
           of
           that
           importance
           ,
           than
           was
           the
           person
           of
           that
           famous
           
             Nicholas
             de
             Brulart
          
           ,
           Marquis
           of
           Sillery
           ,
           whose
           approv'd
           fidelity
           in
           the
           Service
           of
           our
           Kings
           ,
           and
           whose
           Wisedom
           and
           ripe
           experience
           ,
           in
           the
           management
           of
           affairs
           ,
           were
           at
           length
           recompens'd
           by
           Henry
           the
           fourth
           ,
           by
           conferring
           on
           him
           the
           highest
           Honours
           of
           the
           Robe
           ,
           in
           which
           Office
           he
           gloriously
           ended
           his
           days
           ,
           under
           the
           Reign
           of
           the
           late
           King.
           'T
           is
           the
           distinguishing
           character
           of
           that
           illustrious
           House
           ,
           to
           have
           the
           advantage
           of
           being
           able
           to
           reckon
           ,
           amongst
           the
           great
           men
           who
           are
           descended
           from
           it
           ,
           two
           Chamberlains
           of
           Kings
           ,
           one
           Master
           of
           the
           Engines
           and
           Machines
           ,
           one
           Commandant
           of
           the
           Cavalry
           ,
           kill'd
           at
           the
           Battail
           of
           Agincourt
           ,
           in
           fighting
           for
           his
           Country
           ,
           one
           Procureur
           General
           ,
           and
           three
           Presidents
           of
           the
           Parlament
           of
           Paris
           ,
           two
           Premier
           Presidents
           of
           the
           Parlament
           of
           Bourgogne
           ,
           and
           above
           all
           a
           Chancellour
           of
           France
           ,
           to
           consummate
           the
           Honour
           of
           their
           House
           ,
           and
           
           one
           of
           the
           most
           splendid
           titles
           of
           Nobility
           ,
           which
           the
           Sword
           or
           long
           Robe
           can
           bestow
           .
        
         
           'T
           was
           then
           this
           excellent
           Person
           ,
           who
           was
           joyn'd
           in
           Commission
           with
           the
           Sieur
           of
           Lenoncour
           ,
           for
           this
           important
           Negotiation
           .
           Because
           it
           was
           hop'd
           from
           his
           address
           ,
           and
           the
           mildness
           of
           his
           behaviour
           ,
           which
           was
           insinuating
           and
           persuasive
           ,
           that
           he
           above
           all
           others
           ,
           wou'd
           be
           able
           to
           win
           the
           King
           of
           Navarre
           to
           a
           compliance
           with
           his
           Majesties
           desire
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           not
           be
           constrain'd
           against
           his
           own
           inclinations
           ,
           to
           bring
           a
           War
           upon
           him
           .
           But
           as
           that
           happy
           hour
           was
           not
           yet
           come
           ;
           And
           that
           it
           was
           an
           ill
           expedient
           to
           procure
           the
           Conversion
           of
           a
           Man
           ,
           and
           especially
           of
           a
           Great
           Prince
           ,
           who
           has
           wherewithall
           to
           defend
           himself
           when
           he
           is
           attacqu'd
           ,
           to
           bring
           Faith
           to
           him
           with
           threatning
           ,
           like
           a
           Chalenge
           ,
           and
           to
           shew
           him
           the
           Arms
           which
           are
           in
           a
           readiness
           to
           constrain
           him
           ;
           he
           onely
           answer'd
           that
           he
           had
           always
           been
           dispos'd
           ,
           as
           he
           then
           was
           ,
           to
           receive
           the
           instructions
           which
           shou'd
           be
           given
           him
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Decisions
           of
           a
           free
           General
           Council
           ,
           and
           not
           with
           
           a
           Dagger
           at
           his
           Throat
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           Argument
           they
           us'd
           to
           him
           ,
           after
           the
           Massacre
           of
           St.
           Bartholomew
           .
        
         
           There
           was
           therefore
           a
           necessity
           at
           last
           of
           coming
           to
           a
           War
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           wishes
           of
           the
           League
           ;
           which
           believ'd
           it
           was
           able
           to
           overwhelm
           at
           one
           push
           ,
           both
           that
           Prince
           and
           his
           whole
           party
           ,
           before
           he
           cou'd
           be
           recruited
           with
           Foreign
           Forces
           :
           But
           it
           was
           extremely
           deceiv'd
           in
           that
           expectation
           .
        
         
           For
           of
           the
           two
           Armies
           ,
           which
           the
           King
           was
           oblig'd
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           treaty
           of
           Nemours
           ,
           to
           give
           to
           the
           Command
           of
           two
           Lorrain
           Princes
           ,
           the
           one
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           ,
           in
           opposition
           to
           the
           Germans
           ,
           if
           they
           shou'd
           attempt
           an
           entrance
           into
           France
           ,
           to
           which
           they
           had
           been
           solicited
           by
           the
           Huguenots
           ,
           the
           other
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mayenne
           ,
           for
           his
           expedition
           into
           Guyenne
           against
           the
           King
           of
           Navarre
           ,
           whose
           defeat
           and
           ruine
           the
           Leaguers
           concluded
           to
           be
           inevitable
           ;
           the
           last
           of
           the
           two
           ,
           after
           a
           Campaign
           of
           ten
           Months
           ,
           without
           performance
           of
           any
           thing
           ,
           but
           onely
           the
           taking
           in
           some
           few
           places
           of
           small
           importance
           ,
           which
           afterwards
           were
           easily
           retaken
           ,
           was
           in
           a
           manner
           
           wholly
           ruin'd
           ,
           and
           dissipated
           for
           want
           of
           Money
           ,
           of
           Provisions
           ,
           and
           Ammunition
           ,
           of
           a
           train
           of
           Artillery
           ,
           and
           other
           Supplies
           ,
           which
           were
           always
           promis'd
           them
           ,
           but
           never
           sent
           them
           ;
           and
           especially
           by
           the
           ill
           intelligence
           ,
           which
           was
           betwixt
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mayenne
           and
           the
           Marshals
           of
           Matignon
           and
           Biron
           ;
           the
           first
           Governour
           of
           Guyenne
           ,
           and
           the
           last
           Commander
           of
           a
           little
           Army
           in
           Poitou
           ,
           which
           was
           to
           have
           cover'd
           that
           of
           the
           Duke
           .
        
         
           For
           those
           two
           faithfull
           Servants
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           well
           knowing
           the
           secret
           of
           their
           Master
           ,
           who
           was
           wholly
           averse
           from
           the
           destruction
           of
           the
           King
           of
           Navarre
           ,
           for
           fear
           himself
           and
           the
           whole
           Royal
           House
           shou'd
           be
           left
           at
           the
           mercy
           of
           the
           League
           ,
           which
           he
           knew
           wou'd
           never
           spare
           them
           ,
           artfully
           broke
           all
           the
           measures
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mayenne
           ;
           Insomuch
           that
           he
           found
           himself
           constrain'd
           ,
           to
           return
           to
           the
           King
           without
           bringing
           along
           with
           him
           the
           King
           of
           Navarre
           Captive
           ,
           as
           he
           had
           boastingly
           promis'd
           him
           to
           doe
           ,
           and
           without
           performing
           any
           thing
           of
           that
           ,
           which
           the
           League
           expected
           from
           his
           Zeal
           to
           the
           party
           .
           As
           for
           the
           
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           ,
           finding
           no
           Germans
           upon
           the
           Frontires
           of
           Champagn
           to
           combat
           ,
           and
           besides
           not
           being
           accompanied
           with
           any
           great
           Forces
           ,
           his
           whole
           expedition
           was
           terminated
           ,
           in
           taking
           Douzy
           and
           Raucour
           ,
           two
           small
           Towns
           belonging
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Bouillon
           ,
           against
           whom
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lorrain
           made
           War
           ,
           concerning
           which
           I
           shall
           say
           nothing
           ,
           because
           it
           has
           no
           relation
           to
           the
           History
           of
           the
           League
           .
        
         
           On
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           the
           Huguenots
           manag'd
           their
           affairs
           not
           much
           better
           ;
           'T
           is
           true
           ,
           that
           the
           Sieur
           of
           Lesdiguieres
           had
           some
           advantage
           over
           the
           League
           in
           Dau●hine
           ,
           that
           he
           made
           himself
           Master
           of
           certain
           places
           ,
           and
           amongst
           others
           of
           Montelimar
           with
           the
           Castle
           ,
           which
           he
           took
           by
           a
           regular
           form'd
           Siege
           ,
           and
           Ambrun
           which
           he
           surpris'd
           ;
           and
           where
           the
           rich
           Ornaments
           of
           the
           Metropolitan
           Church
           ,
           were
           plundred
           by
           the
           Souldiers
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           custome
           of
           the
           Huguenots
           ,
           which
           ,
           though
           he
           was
           a
           man
           of
           strict
           Discipline
           ,
           and
           moderate
           in
           his
           Nature
           ,
           he
           was
           no
           way
           able
           to
           oppose
           .
           But
           ,
           besides
           that
           ,
           they
           wer●
           
           roughly
           handled
           in
           other
           Provinces
           ,
           and
           that
           all
           which
           cou'd
           possibly
           be
           done
           by
           the
           King
           of
           Navarre
           ,
           who
           had
           not
           yet
           drawn
           together
           all
           the
           Troops
           which
           he
           expected
           ,
           was
           onely
           to
           stand
           upon
           the
           defensive
           ;
           they
           receiv'd
           a
           great
           blow
           ,
           by
           the
           memorable
           defeat
           which
           was
           given
           to
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           who
           was
           like
           to
           have
           perish'd
           ,
           in
           that
           unhappy
           attempt
           which
           he
           made
           upon
           the
           Castle
           of
           Anger
           's
           .
           That
           Prince
           who
           had
           made
           up
           a
           little
           body
           of
           an
           Army
           about
           the
           Skirts
           of
           St.
           
             Iean
             d'
             Angely
          
           ,
           which
           he
           held
           in
           stead
           of
           Peronne
           ,
           had
           successfully
           begun
           his
           Campaign
           in
           Poitou
           ;
           having
           driven
           out
           of
           that
           Province
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mercaeur
           ,
           who
           was
           come
           from
           his
           Government
           of
           Bretagne
           ,
           to
           the
           assistance
           of
           the
           League
           .
           And
           as
           after
           that
           gallant
           action
           ,
           he
           had
           re-inforc'd
           his
           Army
           ,
           with
           Troops
           which
           swarm'd
           to
           him
           ,
           from
           the
           neighbouring
           Provinces
           ,
           upon
           the
           report
           of
           his
           Victory
           ,
           he
           undertook
           the
           Seige
           of
           Broüage
           in
           favour
           of
           the
           Rochellers
           ,
           who
           suppli'd
           him
           with
           Money
           and
           Amunition
           .
        
         
         
           He
           was
           accompanied
           with
           a
           great
           number
           of
           brave
           Gentlemen
           ,
           and
           Lords
           of
           great
           Quality
           ,
           amongst
           others
           by
           Rene
           Vicount
           of
           
             Rohan
             ,
             Francis
          
           Count
           of
           
             Rochefoucault
             ,
             Montguion
          
           Lieutenant
           to
           the
           Prince
           ,
           
             George
             Clermont
             d'
             Amboise
             ,
             Loüis
             de
          
           St.
           Gelais
           ,
           and
           
             Claude
             de
             La
             Trimoüille
          
           who
           was
           afterwards
           Duke
           of
           Thouers
           ,
           and
           whose
           Sister
           he
           then
           sought
           in
           Marriage
           ,
           whom
           he
           espous'd
           not
           long
           after
           ;
           and
           there
           is
           great
           appearance
           of
           probability
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           rather
           on
           that
           account
           ,
           than
           any
           motive
           of
           Conscience
           and
           Religion
           ,
           that
           this
           young
           Lord
           ,
           far
           from
           ●ollowing
           the
           example
           of
           his
           Father
           ,
           who
           declar'd
           himself
           Head
           of
           the
           League
           at
           Poitou
           ,
           gave
           into
           the
           other
           extreme
           and
           turn'd
           Huguenot
           ,
           together
           with
           his
           Sister
           
             Charlotte
             Catharine
             de
             la
             Trimoüille
          
           to
           have
           the
           Honour
           of
           being
           Married
           to
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           .
           How
           strong
           is
           the
           Power
           of
           Ambition
           ,
           over
           minds
           that
           are
           dazled
           with
           the
           deceiptfull
           Splendour
           of
           wordly
           Greatness
           ,
           that
           it
           should
           be
           able
           to
           oblige
           a
           Brother
           and
           Sister
           issued
           from
           
             Loüis
             de
             Trimoüille
          
           and
           
             Iane
             de
             Montmorancy
          
           Daughter
           of
           the
           great
           
           Constable
           both
           of
           them
           firm
           Catholiques
           ,
           as
           were
           all
           their
           illustrious
           Ancestours
           ,
           to
           turn
           Calvinists
           ,
           one
           to
           be
           Brother
           in
           Law
           to
           a
           Prince
           of
           the
           Bloud
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           to
           be
           his
           Wife
           !
        
         
           From
           this
           Marriage
           there
           was
           Born
           on
           the
           first
           of
           September
           ,
           in
           the
           Year
           1588
           ,
           the
           late
           Prince
           
             Henry
             de
             Bourbon
          
           ,
           who
           by
           a
           most
           happy
           Destiny
           ,
           directly
           opposite
           to
           that
           of
           his
           Mother
           ,
           being
           issued
           from
           a
           Father
           and
           Mother
           so
           obstinate
           in
           Calvinism
           ,
           became
           one
           of
           the
           most
           Zealous
           Princes
           for
           the
           Catholique
           Faith
           ,
           that
           this
           Nation
           cou'd
           ever
           boast
           ,
           and
           he
           ,
           who
           declar'd
           himself
           the
           greatest
           Enemy
           of
           Calvinism
           .
           So
           also
           has
           he
           left
           to
           Posterity
           a
           most
           glorious
           remembrance
           of
           his
           name
           ,
           which
           shall
           never
           perish
           amongst
           all
           good
           Frenchmen
           ,
           for
           having
           constantly
           defended
           Religion
           with
           all
           his
           power
           ,
           exercising
           in
           that
           Holy
           and
           Divine
           Imployment
           ,
           both
           his
           Valour
           and
           his
           Wit
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           in
           perfection
           ,
           as
           he
           made
           appear
           on
           all
           occasions
           ,
           and
           principally
           in
           the
           Counsel
           whereof
           he
           was
           cheif
           ,
           when
           he
           died
           of
           such
           a
           death
           ,
           as
           the
           
           Acts
           of
           all
           the
           most
           solid
           vertues
           ,
           wherewith
           it
           was
           accompanied
           ,
           render'd
           precious
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           God.
           I
           believe
           my self
           oblig'd
           in
           point
           of
           gratitude
           to
           doe
           justice
           in
           this
           little
           Panegyrique
           to
           the
           great
           Merit
           of
           that
           Prince
           ,
           who
           has
           formerly
           done
           me
           the
           Honour
           ,
           on
           many
           occasions
           ,
           to
           give
           me
           particular
           marks
           of
           his
           esteem
           and
           his
           affection
           ;
           and
           hope
           ,
           that
           they
           who
           take
           the
           pains
           to
           peruse
           this
           work
           ,
           will
           not
           blame
           me
           for
           this
           short
           Digression
           ,
           taken
           occasionally
           by
           writing
           of
           the
           Prince
           his
           Father
           ,
           to
           whose
           actions
           I
           now
           return
           .
        
         
           The
           Nobility
           who
           were
           come
           to
           attend
           and
           serve
           him
           in
           that
           important
           Siege
           of
           Broüage
           ,
           had
           brought
           along
           with
           them
           a
           considerable
           number
           of
           Huguenot
           Gentlemen
           ,
           as
           also
           some
           Catholiques
           ,
           who
           were
           Enemies
           to
           the
           League
           .
           And
           with
           these
           Recruits
           he
           had
           almost
           reduc'd
           the
           place
           to
           terms
           of
           yielding
           ,
           when
           changing
           his
           design
           all
           on
           the
           sudden
           ,
           like
           an
           unexperienc'd
           Captain
           ,
           he
           lost
           the
           fruit
           of
           his
           former
           labours
           ,
           and
           plung'd
           himself
           into
           extreme
           danger
           .
           For
           having
           understood
           ,
           that
           Captain
           Roche-Mort
           ,
           one
           of
           his
           best
           Officers
           had
           surpriz'd
           
           the
           Castle
           of
           Anger
           's
           ,
           in
           the
           absence
           of
           the
           
             Count
             de
             Brisac
          
           ,
           who
           being
           made
           Governour
           of
           it
           after
           the
           death
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Alanson
           ,
           had
           declar'd
           himself
           for
           the
           League
           ,
           he
           left
           before
           Broüage
           the
           
             Sieur
             de
             la
             Roche
             Baucour
          
           St.
           Meme
           with
           the
           Infantry
           ,
           to
           continue
           the
           Siege
           ,
           and
           march'd
           himself
           with
           all
           the
           Cavalry
           ,
           consisting
           of
           two
           thousand
           Horse
           ,
           to
           relieve
           that
           Captain
           ,
           who
           with
           Seventeen
           or
           Eighteen
           Souldiers
           onely
           held
           the
           Castle
           of
           Anger
           's
           against
           the
           Burghers
           who
           besieg'd
           him
           .
           But
           the
           Prince
           setting
           out
           somewhat
           of
           the
           latest
           ,
           and
           marching
           too
           slowly
           ,
           when
           the
           fortune
           of
           his
           Enterprize
           depended
           on
           celerity
           ,
           he
           had
           no
           sooner
           past
           the
           River
           of
           Loyre
           in
           Boats
           ,
           betwixt
           Saumur
           and
           Anger
           's
           ,
           but
           he
           receiv'd
           advice
           that
           Roche-Mort
           being
           kill'd
           with
           a
           Musquet
           shot
           ,
           as
           he
           was
           looking
           through
           a
           Casement
           ,
           the
           Castle
           had
           been
           surrender'd
           two
           days
           since
           .
        
         
           Notwithstanding
           this
           Misfortune
           ,
           which
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           his
           Souldiers
           wou'd
           not
           believe
           ,
           having
           joyn'd
           fifteen
           hundred
           men
           ,
           whom
           
             Clermont
             d'
             Amboise
          
           ,
           a
           little
           before
           the
           Siege
           of
           
           Broüage
           ,
           was
           gone
           to
           raise
           for
           his
           service
           in
           Anjou
           ,
           he
           took
           a
           resolution
           to
           attaque
           the
           Suburbs
           :
           But
           was
           vigorously
           repuls'd
           by
           the
           good
           Troups
           which
           the
           King
           had
           sent
           thither
           to
           assist
           the
           Citizens
           ,
           who
           had
           retrench'd
           themselves
           against
           the
           Castle
           which
           they
           held
           besieg'd
           .
           After
           which
           ,
           intending
           to
           repass
           the
           River
           ,
           he
           found
           that
           not
           onely
           all
           the
           passages
           were
           guarded
           ,
           but
           that
           also
           he
           was
           ready
           to
           be
           compass'd
           round
           by
           the
           Troups
           of
           the
           King
           and
           of
           the
           League
           ,
           who
           were
           gathering
           together
           from
           all
           parts
           ,
           both
           on
           this
           side
           the
           Loyre
           and
           beyond
           it
           ,
           to
           inclose
           him
           .
           Insomuch
           that
           ,
           not
           being
           able
           either
           to
           advance
           or
           to
           retreat
           ,
           without
           being
           taken
           or
           cut
           in
           pieces
           with
           all
           his
           men
           ,
           they
           were
           at
           length
           forc'd
           to
           disband
           ,
           and
           dividing
           themselves
           into
           small
           companies
           of
           Seven
           and
           Eight
           ,
           or
           Ten
           and
           Twelve
           together
           ,
           every
           man
           being
           willing
           to
           save
           one
           ,
           march'd
           onely
           by
           night
           through
           bye
           passages
           out
           of
           the
           common
           Road
           ,
           and
           through
           Woods
           for
           fear
           of
           being
           met
           with
           ,
           either
           by
           Souldiers
           or
           Peasants
           ,
           who
           kill'd
           as
           many
           of
           them
           as
           they
           cou'd
           find
           ,
           and
           
           pursued
           them
           ,
           as
           they
           wou'd
           so
           many
           Wolves
           ,
           when
           they
           caught
           them
           entring
           into
           a
           Sheepfold
           .
           The
           Prince
           himself
           had
           much
           adoe
           to
           escape
           ,
           the
           tenth
           man
           ,
           and
           disguis'd
           ,
           into
           the
           Lower
           Normandy
           ,
           from
           whence
           he
           pass'd
           in
           a
           Fisher's
           Barque
           betwixt
           Auranche
           and
           St.
           Malo
           into
           the
           Isle
           of
           Guernsey
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           aboard
           an
           English
           Vessel
           into
           England
           ;
           where
           he
           was
           very
           well
           receiv'd
           by
           Queen
           Elizabeth
           ,
           who
           sent
           him
           back
           to
           Rochelle
           the
           Year
           following
           with
           a
           considerable
           supply
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           St.
           Mesme
           ,
           (
           who
           during
           this
           unhappy
           expedition
           of
           the
           Prince
           ,
           continued
           the
           Siege
           of
           Broüage
           ,
           ●inding
           himself
           too
           weak
           to
           resist
           the
           
             Marshal
             de
             Matignon
          
           ,
           who
           advanc'd
           by
           order
           from
           the
           King
           ,
           to
           force
           his
           Retrenchments
           ,
           with
           an
           Army
           of
           experienc'd
           Souldiers
           ,
           )
           truss'd
           up
           his
           Baggage
           ,
           and
           retir'd
           with
           what
           speed
           he
           cou'd
           ,
           but
           in
           so
           much
           fear
           and
           disorder
           ,
           that
           he
           lost
           great
           numbers
           of
           his
           men
           in
           his
           hasty●
           march
           ,
           and
           particularly
           in
           passing
           the
           Charante
           ,
           where
           St.
           Luc
           ,
           Governour
           of
           Broüage
           who
           always
           shew'd
           himself
           as
           brave
           in
           
           War
           ,
           as
           he
           was
           agreeable
           at
           Court
           in
           Peace
           ,
           having
           charg'd
           him
           in
           the
           Reer
           ,
           cut
           it
           entirely
           off
           :
           Thus
           the
           League
           ,
           and
           the
           Calvinism
           ,
           lost
           on
           that
           occasion
           ,
           the
           one
           the
           Castle
           of
           Anger
           's
           ,
           wherein
           the
           King
           plac'd
           a
           Governour
           ,
           on
           whose
           fidelity
           he
           might
           rely
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           almost
           all
           its
           Forces
           ,
           which
           after
           that
           shock
           ,
           durst
           no
           longer
           keep
           the
           Field
           .
        
         
           This
           furnish'd
           the
           King
           with
           an
           opportunity
           to
           publish
           new
           Ordinances
           ,
           by
           which
           he
           commanded
           the
           Good●
           of
           Rebels
           to
           be
           seiz'd
           ;
           and
           particularly
           of
           those
           who
           had
           followed
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           ,
           with
           promise
           nevertheless
           of
           restoring
           them
           ,
           when
           they
           shou'd
           return
           into
           the
           Catholique
           Church
           ,
           and
           give
           good
           security
           of
           remaining
           in
           it
           ;
           Ordaining
           farther
           ,
           in
           execution
           of
           the
           Edict
           of
           Iuly
           ,
           that
           all
           such
           shou'd
           be
           forc'd
           to
           depart
           the
           Realm
           ,
           who
           refus'd
           to
           make
           abjuration
           of
           Calvinism
           ,
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           the
           Bishops
           ;
           and
           it
           was
           enjoyn'd
           them
           to
           make
           it
           according
           to
           the
           Form
           which
           was
           compos'd
           by
           
             William
             Ruzè
          
           Bishop
           of
           Anger
           's
           .
           It
           was
           thus
           practis'd
           because
           
           it
           had
           been
           observ'd
           ,
           that
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           the
           Huguenots
           ,
           had
           invented
           a
           trick
           ,
           neither
           to
           lose
           their
           Goods
           ,
           nor
           to
           leave
           the
           Kingdom
           ;
           but
           thought
           it
           was
           lawfull
           for
           them
           to
           accommodate
           themselves
           to
           the
           times
           ,
           and
           so
           deceive
           men
           by
           making
           a
           false
           profession
           of
           Faith
           ,
           onely
           for
           form
           sake
           ,
           and
           in
           external
           obedience
           to
           the
           Edicts
           :
           which
           they
           express'd
           by
           these
           words
           ,
           
             Since
             it
             has
             so
             pleas'd
             the
             King
             ,
          
           with
           which
           they
           never
           fail'd
           to
           preface
           the
           Oath
           of
           Abjuration
           when
           they
           took
           it
           .
        
         
           Now
           this
           prudent
           Bishop
           having
           observ'd
           that
           intolerable
           abuse
           ,
           which
           was
           follow'd
           by
           an
           infinite
           number
           of
           Sacrileges
           ,
           and
           most
           horrible
           profanation
           of
           the
           Sacraments
           ,
           which
           those
           false
           Converts
           made
           no
           scruple
           to
           receive
           ,
           betraying
           by
           that
           damnable
           imposture
           both
           the
           one
           Religion
           and
           the
           other
           ,
           wou'd
           admit
           none
           into
           the
           Communion
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           who
           had
           not
           first
           made
           his
           profession
           of
           Faith
           according
           to
           his
           form
           ,
           which
           much
           resembled
           that
           of
           Pius
           the
           Fourth
           ,
           and
           which
           from
           that
           time
           forward
           was
           and
           is
           presented
           to
           be
           sign'd
           by
           all
           those
           who
           abjure
           Heresie
           .
        
         
         
           'T
           is
           most
           certain
           that
           these
           Edicts
           ,
           joyn'd
           with
           the
           extreme
           weakness
           in
           which
           the
           Huguenot
           party
           then
           was
           ,
           made
           in
           a
           little
           time
           many
           more
           converts
           ,
           true
           or
           false
           ,
           than
           had
           been
           made
           by
           the
           Massacre
           of
           St.
           Bartholomew
           .
           But
           also
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           they
           occasion'd
           the
           Protestants
           of
           Germany
           ,
           whom
           the
           King
           of
           Navarre
           cou'd
           never
           draw
           to
           his
           party
           against
           the
           Leaguers
           ,
           now
           to
           incline
           to
           his
           assistance
           .
           Two
           years
           were
           almost
           past
           since
           that
           King
           ,
           who
           desir'd
           to
           shelter
           himself
           from
           the
           Conspiracy
           which
           the
           League
           had
           made
           principally
           against
           him
           ,
           with
           purpose
           to
           exclude
           him
           from
           the
           Crown
           ,
           against
           the
           fundamental
           Law
           of
           the
           Realm
           ,
           had
           solicited
           those
           Princes
           ,
           by
           the
           
             Sieur
             de
             Segur
             Pardaillan
          
           ,
           and
           
             de
             Clervant
          
           to
           raise
           an
           Army
           for
           his
           assistance
           ;
           and
           elsewhere
           by
           the
           intermission
           of
           Geneva
           ,
           he
           press'd
           the
           
             Protestant
             Cantons
          
           of
           Swisserland
           ,
           to
           make
           a
           Counter-League
           with
           the
           Germans
           ,
           for
           the
           same
           purpose
           .
           Queen
           Elizabeth
           ,
           who
           besides
           the
           interest
           of
           her
           Protestant
           Religion
           ,
           had
           a
           particular
           esteem
           and
           love
           for
           that
           Prince
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           
           Boüillon
           a
           declar'd
           Enemy
           of
           the
           Lorrain
           Princes
           ,
           and
           the
           
             Count
             de
             Montbeliard
             ,
             Frederick
             de
             Wirtemburg
             ,
          
           a
           most
           zealous
           Calvinist
           ,
           used
           their
           utmost
           endeavours
           with
           those
           
             German
             Protestants
          
           to
           stir
           them
           up
           :
           all
           which
           notwithstanding
           ,
           they
           were
           very
           loath
           to
           resolve
           on
           a
           War
           with
           the
           King
           of
           France
           their
           Allye
           ;
           saying
           always
           that
           they
           wou'd
           never
           engage
           themselves
           in
           it
           ,
           till
           it
           was
           clearly
           manifest
           ,
           that
           the
           War
           which
           was
           made
           against
           the
           Huguenots
           ,
           was
           not
           a
           War
           of
           the
           Government
           against
           its
           Rebels
           ,
           but
           purely
           ,
           and
           onely
           against
           the
           Protestant
           Religion
           ,
           which
           they
           intended
           to
           extirpate
           .
           But
           when
           they
           saw
           before
           their
           eyes
           those
           Edicts
           and
           Ordinances
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           who
           was
           absolutely
           resolv'd
           not
           to
           su●●er
           any
           other
           Religion
           beside
           the
           Catholique
           in
           his
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           that
           otherways
           they
           had
           given
           them
           all
           the
           security
           they
           cou'd
           desire
           for
           the
           payment
           of
           their
           Army
           ;
           
           then
           they
           took
           a
           Resolution
           of
           Levying
           great
           Forces
           ,
           and
           of
           assisting
           the
           King
           of
           Navarre
           powerfully
           ,
           after
           sending
           a
           solemn
           Embassy
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           to
           demand
           of
           him
           the
           Revocation
           
           of
           his
           Edicts
           ,
           and
           an
           entire
           liberty
           of
           Conscience
           for
           the
           Protestants
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           of
           Denmark
           ,
           the
           Electors
           of
           Saxony
           and
           Brandenburgh
           ,
           the
           Prince
           Palatine
           
             Iohn
             Casimir
          
           ,
           the
           Dukes
           of
           Saxony
           ,
           of
           Pomerania
           ,
           and
           of
           Brunswick
           ,
           the
           Landgrave
           of
           Hesse
           ,
           and
           
             Iohn
             Frederick
          
           ,
           Administrator
           of
           Magdeburg
           ,
           were
           the
           Princes
           who
           As●ociated
           themselves
           with
           the
           Towns
           of
           
             Francford
             ,
             Vlmes
             ,
             Nuremberg
          
           ,
           and
           Strasburg
           ,
           to
           send
           this
           Embassy
           to
           the
           King
           ;
           who
           ,
           not
           being
           resolv'd
           what
           to
           answer
           them
           ,
           for
           fear
           of
           provoking
           the
           League
           ,
           in
           case
           he
           shou'd
           grant
           them
           their
           demands
           ,
           or
           of
           drawing
           on
           himself
           the
           united
           Forces
           of
           almost
           all
           the
           Protestants
           of
           Germany
           ,
           in
           case
           of
           a
           refusal
           ,
           to
           gain
           time
           ,
           took
           a
           Progress
           as
           far
           as
           Lyons
           ,
           while
           the
           Deputies
           of
           those
           Princes
           were
           at
           Paris
           :
           which
           caus'd
           the
           Count
           of
           Montbeliard
           ,
           and
           the
           Count
           of
           Isembourg
           ,
           who
           were
           the
           chief
           of
           that
           Embassy
           ,
           to
           return
           .
           But
           so
           did
           not
           the
           rest
           ,
           as
           being
           obstinately
           set
           down
           to
           wait
           the
           King's
           return
           ,
           who
           was
           at
           last
           constrain'd
           ,
           being
           overcome
           by
           their
           extreme
           persistance
           ,
           
           whom
           he
           well
           hop'd
           to
           have
           tir'd
           first
           ,
           to
           give
           them
           the
           Audience
           which
           they
           demanded
           .
           He
           who
           was
           spokesman
           for
           the
           rest
           ,
           loosing
           all
           manner
           of
           respect
           ,
           made
           a
           blunt
           and
           haughty
           Speech
           ,
           reproching
           him
           in
           certain
           terms
           which
           were
           but
           too
           intelligible
           ,
           that
           against
           his
           Conscience
           and
           his
           Honour
           ,
           he
           had
           violated
           his
           faith
           so
           solemnly
           given
           to
           his
           most
           faithfull
           Subjects
           of
           the
           Protestant
           Religion
           ,
           to
           whom
           he
           had
           promis'd
           the
           free
           exercise
           of
           it
           ,
           they
           remaining
           ,
           as
           since
           that
           time
           they
           had
           always
           done
           ,
           in
           that
           perfect
           obedience
           ,
           which
           is
           due
           from
           Subjects
           to
           their
           Sovereigns
           .
        
         
           That
           Prince
           ,
           who
           at
           other
           times
           was
           but
           too
           meek
           and
           patient
           ,
           or
           rather
           too
           weak
           and
           timorous
           ,
           was
           so
           much
           offended
           at
           this
           brutal
           insolence
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           not
           able
           to
           curb
           himself
           from
           breaking
           out
           into
           choler
           on
           this
           occasion
           .
           For
           he
           repli'd
           smartly
           ,
           to
           them
           ,
           with
           that
           air
           of
           Majesty
           and
           fierceness
           ,
           which
           he
           knew
           well
           to
           take
           up
           ,
           whensoever
           it
           pleas'd
           him
           ,
           that
           as
           he
           had
           not
           taken
           the
           liberty
           to
           give
           Laws
           to
           their
           Masters
           of
           ruling
           
           their
           Estates
           according
           to
           their
           own
           liking
           ,
           and
           changing
           the
           Civil
           and
           Religious
           constitution
           of
           their
           Government
           ,
           so
           neither
           on
           his
           side
           wou'd
           he
           suffer
           them
           to
           intermeddle
           in
           those
           alterations
           which
           he
           thought
           fit
           to
           make
           in
           his
           Edicts
           ;
           according
           to
           the
           diversity
           of
           times
           and
           of
           occasions
           ,
           for
           the
           good
           of
           his
           People
           ,
           of
           whom
           the
           greatest
           part
           depended
           on
           the
           true
           
             Roman
             Catholique
          
           Religion
           ,
           which
           the
           most
           Christian
           Kings
           his
           Predecessours
           had
           ever
           maintain'd
           in
           France
           ,
           to
           the
           exclusion
           of
           all
           others
           .
           Afterwards
           ,
           retiring
           into
           his
           Cabinet
           ,
           where
           after
           he
           had
           revolv'd
           in
           his
           mind
           ,
           what
           had
           been
           said
           on
           either
           part
           ,
           he
           was
           of
           opinion
           ,
           that
           his
           Answer
           had
           not
           been
           sharp
           enough
           ,
           he
           sent
           them
           by
           one
           of
           the
           Secretaries
           of
           State
           a
           Paper
           written
           with
           his
           own
           hand
           ,
           which
           was
           read
           to
           them
           ;
           and
           in
           which
           he
           gave
           the
           Lie
           in
           formal
           terms
           to
           all
           those
           who
           said
           he
           had
           done
           against
           his
           Honour
           ,
           or
           violated
           his
           Faith
           ,
           in
           revoking
           the
           Edict
           of
           May
           ,
           by
           that
           of
           Iuly
           ;
           after
           which
           it
           was
           told
           them
           from
           him
           ,
           that
           they
           had
           no
           more
           to
           doe
           ,
           than
           to
           return
           home
           ;
           without
           expecting
           any
           farther
           Audience
           .
        
         
         
           This
           was
           certainly
           an
           Answer
           worthy
           of
           a
           great
           Monarch
           ,
           had
           he
           maintain'd
           it
           by
           his
           actions
           as
           well
           as
           by
           his
           words
           ;
           and
           had
           he
           not
           shewn
           by
           his
           after
           conduct
           ,
           the
           fear
           he
           had
           of
           this
           irruption
           of
           the
           Germans
           .
           For
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           prevent
           it
           ,
           he
           seem'd
           to
           descend
           too
           much
           from
           that
           high
           and
           Supreme
           Majesty
           of
           a
           King
           ,
           by
           treating
           almost
           upon
           terms
           of
           equality
           with
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           ,
           and
           offering
           him
           ,
           besides
           whatever
           advantages
           he
           cou'd
           wish
           ,
           in
           Honours
           and
           in
           Pensions
           ,
           and
           many
           Towns
           for
           his
           security
           ,
           which
           had
           made
           him
           a
           kind
           of
           Independant
           Royalty
           in
           the
           Kingdome
           on
           this
           onely
           condition
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           be
           reconcil'd
           to
           the
           King
           of
           Navarre
           ,
           and
           give
           him
           leave
           to
           live
           in
           quiet
           ;
           as
           if
           it
           were
           the
           Duke
           ,
           and
           not
           the
           King
           ,
           who
           had
           the
           power
           of
           giving
           Peace
           .
        
         
           Though
           these
           advantageous
           proffers
           ,
           were
           sufficient
           to
           have
           tempted
           the
           Duke's
           ambition
           ,
           nevertheless
           he
           wou'd
           not
           accept
           them
           ,
           because
           he
           hop'd
           to
           satisfie
           it
           much
           better
           by
           continuing
           the
           War
           in
           which
           he
           had
           engag'd
           the
           King
           ;
           who
           was
           not
           able
           to
           recall
           his
           promise
           :
           besides
           ,
           he
           was
           
           not
           willing
           to
           destroy
           the
           opinion
           which
           the
           people
           had
           conceiv'd
           of
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           acted
           by
           no
           motive
           of
           self-interest
           ,
           but
           onely
           for
           the
           Cause
           of
           God
           and
           of
           Religion
           .
           This
           expedient
           of
           Peace
           therefore
           failing
           the
           King
           ,
           who
           had
           ardently
           desir'd
           it
           ,
           he
           employ'd
           another
           ,
           which
           was
           to
           intreat
           
             Q.
             Katharine
             de
             Medices
          
           ,
           to
           confer
           with
           the
           King
           of
           Navarre
           ,
           her
           Son-in-Law
           ;
           to
           try
           if
           by
           her
           usual
           arts
           ,
           she
           cou'd
           induce
           him
           to
           some
           accommodation
           ,
           which
           might
           be
           satisfactory
           to
           the
           League
           ,
           and
           stop
           the
           Germans
           ,
           of
           whose
           Succours
           ,
           his
           peace
           once
           made
           ,
           that
           King
           wou'd
           have
           no
           farther
           use
           .
           The
           Queen
           Mother
           ,
           who
           at
           that
           time
           desir'd
           the
           peace
           at
           least
           as
           much
           as
           he
           ,
           because
           she
           fear'd
           to
           be
           left
           at
           the
           discretion
           of
           either
           of
           the
           two
           parties
           ,
           by
           whom
           she
           was
           equally
           hated
           ,
           willingly
           accepted
           that
           Commission
           ;
           grounding
           her
           hopes
           on
           those
           tricks
           ,
           and
           artificial
           ways
           ,
           by
           which
           she
           had
           so
           often
           succeeded
           ,
           on
           the
           like
           occasions
           .
        
         
           Having
           then
           advanc'd
           as
           far
           as
           Champigny
           ,
           a
           fair
           house
           belonging
           to
           
           the
           Duke
           of
           Montpensier
           ,
           she
           manag'd
           the
           matter
           in
           such
           sort
           ,
           by
           the
           mediation
           of
           that
           Prince
           ,
           who
           went
           to
           visit
           the
           King
           of
           Navarre
           from
           her
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           agreed
           there
           shou'd
           be
           a
           Conference
           .
           After
           many
           difficulties
           which
           were
           rais'd
           concerning
           it
           ,
           and
           which
           ,
           with
           much
           canvasing
           ,
           they
           got
           over
           ;
           the
           place
           was
           appointed
           to
           be
           St.
           Brix
           ,
           a
           Castle
           near
           Cognac
           ,
           belonging
           to
           the
           
             Sieur
             de
             Fo
             rs
          
           ,
           who
           was
           of
           the
           King's
           party
           .
           She
           came
           thither
           attended
           by
           the
           Dukes
           of
           Montpensier
           and
           of
           Nevers
           ,
           Marshal
           Biron
           ,
           and
           some
           other
           Lords
           ,
           who
           were
           no
           friends
           to
           the
           Guises
           or
           the
           Leaguers
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           Conference
           might
           be
           the
           more
           amicable
           .
           The
           King
           of
           Navarre
           came
           also
           thither
           ,
           with
           the
           Prince
           of
           
             Condè
             ,
             Vicount
             de
             Turenne
          
           ,
           and
           some
           others
           the
           most
           considerable
           of
           their
           Party
           .
        
         
           It
           appear'd
           manifestly
           at
           this
           Enterview
           ,
           that
           the
           Queen
           held
           no
           longer
           that
           Authority
           ,
           which
           had
           been
           yielded
           to
           her
           in
           the
           former
           Conferences
           ,
           wherein
           she
           had
           carried
           all
           things
           according
           to
           her
           own
           desire
           ,
           by
           the
           wonderfull
           Ascendant
           ,
           which
           she
           had
           over
           their
           minds
           ;
           And
           she
           understood
           ,
           
           but
           too
           well
           from
           the
           very
           beginning
           ,
           that
           she
           had
           to
           doe
           with
           such
           as
           were
           distrustfull
           of
           her
           subtilties
           ,
           and
           who
           wou'd
           not
           suffer
           themselves
           to
           be
           surpris'd
           easily
           ,
           as
           some
           of
           them
           had
           been
           ,
           on
           St.
           
           Bartholomew's
           day
           ,
           whereof
           they
           had
           not
           yet
           worn
           out
           the
           remembrance
           .
           For
           they
           wou'd
           never
           adventure
           themselves
           all
           three
           together
           in
           the
           Chamber
           appointed
           for
           the
           Conference
           ;
           when
           the
           King
           of
           Navarre
           was
           there
           ,
           the
           Prince
           and
           Vicount
           ,
           well
           accompanied
           ,
           made
           a
           guard
           at
           the
           door
           ;
           and
           when
           either
           of
           the
           other
           two
           enter'd
           ,
           the
           King
           of
           Navarre
           and
           the
           other
           did
           the
           like
           for
           him
           :
           that
           they
           might
           not
           put
           themselves
           unwarily
           into
           her
           hands
           ,
           on
           whose
           word
           they
           had
           no
           reason
           to
           rely
           ;
           and
           who
           dar'd
           not
           to
           arrest
           any
           of
           them
           singly
           ,
           the
           two
           remaining
           being
           at
           liberty
           ,
           and
           in
           condition
           to
           give
           themselves
           satisfaction
           on
           the
           Aggressours
           .
        
         
           Thus
           ,
           being
           too
           suspicious
           ,
           and
           their
           minds
           too
           much
           embitter'd
           ,
           to
           act
           calmly
           and
           reasonably
           in
           this
           Conference
           ,
           it
           went
           off
           in
           three
           Enterviews
           ;
           which
           were
           made
           in
           resenting
           terms
           ,
           and
           mutual
           reproaches
           ,
           without
           
           coming
           to
           any
           amicable
           conclusion
           .
           The
           Prince
           of
           Condè
           ,
           according
           to
           his
           lofty
           and
           severe
           humour
           ,
           spoke
           always
           more
           sharply
           than
           the
           other
           two
           :
           rejecting
           all
           methods
           of
           reconciliation
           ,
           and
           saying
           ,
           with
           an
           air
           extremely
           fierce
           ,
           that
           there
           was
           no
           belief
           to
           be
           given
           to
           those
           who
           had
           so
           basely
           falsified
           their
           Faith
           ,
           in
           violating
           the
           Edicts
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           to
           satisfie
           the
           Seditious
           and
           the
           Rebels
           .
           The
           King
           of
           Navarre
           ,
           of
           a
           temper
           much
           more
           sweet
           and
           complaisant
           ,
           though
           with
           a
           becoming
           noble
           boldness
           ,
           he
           gave
           the
           Queen
           to
           understand
           that
           he
           had
           no
           great
           reason
           to
           commend
           her
           proceedings
           in
           reference
           to
           himself
           ,
           yet
           he
           never
           forgot
           the
           respect
           which
           was
           due
           to
           her
           Character
           .
           And
           upon
           occasion
           of
           her
           remonstrating
           to
           him
           ,
           that
           the
           peace
           of
           France
           depended
           on
           his
           conversion
           ;
           since
           the
           onely
           fear
           of
           falling
           under
           the
           dominion
           of
           an
           Huguenot
           Prince
           ,
           had
           made
           and
           arm'd
           the
           League
           ,
           which
           had
           no
           quarrel
           to
           His
           person
           ,
           but
           onely
           to
           his
           Heresie
           :
           his
           answer
           was
           no
           more
           than
           this
           ;
           That
           Religion
           was
           onely
           a
           pretence
           ,
           ●hich
           the
           Authours
           of
           the
           League
           
           had
           taken
           up
           ,
           to
           cover
           their
           ambition
           ,
           which
           manifestly
           design'd
           the
           total
           ruine
           of
           the
           Royal
           family
           ;
           and
           as
           to
           his
           conversion
           ,
           he
           was
           always
           dispos'd
           to
           it
           ,
           on
           condition
           he
           might
           be
           instructed
           in
           the
           truth
           by
           a
           free
           Council
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           oftentimes
           demanded
           ;
           and
           in
           the
           definitive
           judgment
           of
           which
           ,
           both
           he
           and
           his
           party
           would
           wholly
           acquiesce
           .
           He
           consented
           even
           to
           a
           Truce
           of
           twelve
           days
           ,
           during
           which
           ,
           the
           King
           's
           good
           pleasure
           shou'd
           be
           consulted
           ,
           by
           proposing
           to
           him
           that
           condition
           ;
           though
           it
           was
           known
           beforehand
           ,
           that
           he
           wou'd
           never
           consent
           to
           it
           .
           And
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           the
           Vicount
           of
           Turenne
           coming
           to
           wait
           on
           the
           Queen
           at
           Fontenay
           ,
           whither
           she
           was
           retir'd
           ,
           the
           Conference
           was
           resum'd
           for
           the
           last
           time
           .
        
         
           For
           ,
           after
           they
           had
           amplifi'd
           their
           Forces
           on
           either
           side
           ,
           and
           both
           had
           set
           forth
           the
           advantages
           of
           their
           own
           party
           ,
           which
           cou'd
           not
           be
           done
           without
           some
           sharpness
           ,
           and
           even
           menaces
           ;
           the
           Queen
           losing
           patience
           ,
           and
           taking
           up
           that
           air
           of
           haughtiness
           and
           Majesty
           ,
           which
           she
           had
           often
           assum'd
           at
           the
           like
           Conferences
           in
           the
           Reigns
           precedent
           ,
           
           and
           at
           the
           beginning
           of
           this
           ,
           said
           in
           an
           imperious
           tone
           ,
           that
           there
           was
           no
           more
           room
           left
           for
           deliberation
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           King
           ,
           who
           wou'd
           be
           absolutely
           Master
           in
           his
           Realm
           ,
           had
           fix'd
           his
           positive
           resolution
           ,
           to
           have
           but
           one
           Religion
           in
           France
           :
           'T
           is
           well
           ,
           Madam
           ,
           repli'd
           the
           Vicount
           ,
           with
           a
           disdainfull
           kind
           of
           smile
           ,
           we
           joyn
           issue
           with
           you
           in
           the
           same
           resolution
           ;
           Let
           there
           be
           but
           one
           Religion
           ,
           provided
           it
           be
           ours
           ;
           if
           otherwise
           ,
           we
           must
           hack
           it
           out
           on
           both
           sides
           .
           On
           which
           ,
           without
           staying
           for
           a
           reply
           ,
           he
           made
           a
           low
           bow
           ,
           and
           immediately
           withdrew
           .
           Thus
           the
           Conference
           was
           ended
           ,
           to
           the
           extreme
           displeasure
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           who
           to
           gain
           covert
           from
           that
           Tempest
           of
           the
           Germans
           ,
           which
           he
           foresaw
           to
           be
           powring
           upon
           France
           ,
           had
           passionately
           desir'd
           a
           Peace
           ,
           which
           he
           cou'd
           neither
           obtain
           from
           the
           King
           of
           Navarre
           ,
           nor
           even
           from
           the
           League
           ,
           in
           whose
           quarrel
           he
           was
           engag'd
           to
           make
           War
           against
           that
           King.
           
        
         
           For
           the
           Leaguers
           ,
           whose
           number
           was
           prodigiously
           incr●as'd
           ,
           especially
           in
           Paris
           ,
           grown
           jealous
           of
           those
           frequent
           Treaties
           with
           the
           king
           of
           Navarre
           ,
           
           let
           loose
           their
           tongues
           ,
           more
           brutally
           than
           ever
           against
           the
           King
           :
           as
           if
           he
           had
           held
           a
           secret
           correspondence
           with
           the
           Huguenots
           ,
           and
           play'd
           booty
           with
           the
           League
           ,
           by
           a
           counterfeit
           shew
           of
           ruining
           its
           En●mies
           .
           There
           are
           those
           who
           have
           gone
           so
           far
           as
           to
           report
           ,
           that
           at
           this
           very
           time
           they
           had
           laid
           a
           terrible
           Plot
           against
           the
           King
           ,
           in
           which
           they
           engag'd
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mayenne
           ,
           who
           had
           made
           himself
           their
           Head
           ,
           in
           the
           absence
           of
           his
           Brother
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           Conspirators
           had
           resolv'd
           to
           put
           all
           the
           Guards
           of
           his
           Majesty
           to
           the
           Sword
           ;
           to
           seize
           his
           Royal
           Person
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           ,
           either
           to
           confine
           him
           to
           a
           Monastery
           ,
           or
           to
           imprison
           him
           in
           a
           Tower
           ;
           to
           cut
           the
           throats
           of
           the
           Chancellour
           ,
           the
           first
           President
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Principal
           Officers
           ,
           to
           put
           others
           in
           their
           places
           ,
           and
           to
           create
           a
           new
           Council
           consisting
           wholly
           of
           their
           own
           party
           ;
           to
           possess
           themselves
           of
           the
           Bastille
           ,
           the
           Arsenal
           ,
           the
           Chastelets
           ,
           the
           Palace
           and
           the
           Temple
           ;
           to
           give
           entrance
           to
           the
           
             Spanish
             Armada
          
           ,
           which
           was
           then
           prepar'd
           against
           England
           ,
           by
           Boulogne
           ;
           and
           a
           hundred
           other
           part●cularities
           of
           that
           Conspiracy
           ,
           which
           
           the
           President
           
             de
             Thou
          
           thought
           fit
           to
           insert
           in
           his
           History
           ,
           upon
           the
           credit
           of
           one
           
             Nicholas
             Poulain
          
           ,
           Lieutenant
           in
           the
           Provostship
           of
           the
           Isle
           of
           France
           ;
           who
           having
           been
           of
           the
           Council
           of
           the
           League
           ,
           reveal'd
           ,
           as
           he
           relates
           himself
           ,
           the
           whole
           secret
           to
           the
           Chancellor
           
             de
             Chiverny
             ,
             Monsieur
             Villeroy
          
           ,
           chief
           Secretary
           of
           State
           ,
           and
           also
           to
           the
           King.
           But
           ,
           besides
           that
           no
           credit
           ought
           in
           reason
           to
           be
           given
           to
           a
           man
           of
           double
           dealing
           ,
           who
           has
           betray'd
           both
           sides
           ,
           and
           who
           to
           set
           himself
           right
           with
           that
           party
           he
           had
           forsaken
           ,
           may
           affirm
           a
           thousand
           things
           which
           he
           cannot
           prove
           ;
           which
           is
           a
           crime
           that
           hath
           often
           brought
           the
           informer
           to
           the
           Gallows
           ;
           there
           is
           nothing
           of
           all
           this
           matter
           to
           be
           seen
           in
           those
           Papers
           ,
           which
           were
           written
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           either
           for
           or
           against
           the
           League
           ;
           especially
           in
           those
           of
           the
           Huguenots
           ,
           who
           wou'd
           be
           sure
           to
           omit
           nothing
           that
           cou'd
           possibly
           make
           against
           their
           Enemies
           ,
           or
           for
           themselves
           ,
           neither
           in
           the
           Memoires
           of
           the
           Chancellour
           
             de
             Chiverny
          
           ,
           nor
           of
           
             Monsieur
             de
             Villeroy
          
           ,
           who
           in
           all
           probability
           ,
           wou'd
           not
           have
           forgotten
           a
           thing
           of
           that
           importance
           ,
           
           if
           they
           had
           had
           it
           from
           the
           mouth
           of
           the
           Informer
           ,
           or
           indeed
           if
           they
           had
           believ'd
           it
           true
           .
        
         
           And
           certainly
           there
           are
           many
           things
           so
           very
           improbable
           ,
           in
           that
           verbal
           process
           of
           
             Nicholas
             Poulain
          
           ,
           which
           I
           have
           most
           exactly
           read
           ;
           and
           even
           so
           many
           notorious
           falsities
           ,
           and
           those
           so
           opposite
           to
           the
           nature
           and
           genius
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mayenne
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           a
           prodigious
           thing
           in
           
             Monsieur
             de
             Thou
          
           ,
           that
           he
           wou'd
           take
           the
           pains
           to
           transcribe
           it
           almost
           word
           for
           word
           in
           a
           History
           ,
           so
           elegant
           and
           serious
           as
           that
           of
           his
           .
           This
           in
           reason
           shou'd
           give
           a
           caution
           to
           such
           as
           undertake
           the
           writing
           of
           a
           History
           ,
           not
           to
           trust
           all
           sorts
           of
           Writers
           ,
           and
           not
           ambitiously
           to
           swell
           their
           Works
           with
           all
           they
           find
           written
           in
           certain
           Unauthentique
           Memoires
           ,
           without
           giving
           themselves
           the
           leisure
           to
           examine
           their
           merit
           ,
           and
           their
           quality
           .
           That
           which
           is
           certain
           in
           that
           affair
           is
           ,
           that
           the
           Leaguers
           of
           Paris
           interpreting
           maliciously
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           worst
           sense
           ,
           those
           Negotiations
           and
           Conferences
           ,
           which
           were
           made
           with
           the
           King
           of
           Navarre
           ,
           were
           not
           wanting
           to
           make
           the
           people
           
           understand
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           held
           intelligence
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           protected
           the
           Huguenots
           .
           It
           was
           also
           in
           order
           to
           destroy
           that
           belief
           and
           false
           opinion
           which
           ran
           of
           him
           to
           his
           disadvantage
           among
           the
           people
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           renew'd
           with
           more
           apparent
           fervour
           and
           solemnity
           ,
           those
           extraordinary
           devotions
           which
           he
           practiss'd
           from
           time
           to
           time
           ,
           and
           above
           all
           his
           Processions
           of
           Penitents
           ,
           which
           ,
           far
           from
           serving
           his
           design
           ,
           render'd
           him
           yet
           more
           despicably
           odious
           .
        
         
           As
           evil
           ,
           by
           the
           abuse
           of
           the
           best
           and
           most
           holy
           things
           ,
           often
           proceeds
           from
           that
           good
           which
           insensibly
           is
           degenerated
           into
           corruption
           ;
           it
           sometimes
           also
           happens
           that
           good
           is
           produc'd
           out
           of
           evil
           ,
           which
           is
           rectifi'd
           ,
           by
           taking
           from
           it
           that
           which
           is
           ill
           in
           the
           practice
           of
           Devotion
           ,
           and
           leaving
           onely
           what
           is
           wholsome
           .
           This
           is
           what
           has
           been
           observ'd
           in
           our
           present
           Subject
           ,
           the
           Brotherhood
           of
           Penitentiaries
           .
           More
           than
           four
           hundred
           years
           agoe
           ,
           a
           certain
           devout
           Hermit
           finding
           himself
           to
           be
           strongly
           inspir'd
           from
           God
           ,
           to
           Preach
           in
           a
           Town
           of
           Italy
           ,
           as
           Ionas
           did
           at
           Nineveh
           ,
           began
           to
           
           threaten
           the
           Inhabitants
           ,
           that
           in
           a
           short
           time
           they
           shou'd
           be
           buried
           under
           the
           Ruines
           of
           their
           Houses
           ,
           which
           shou'd
           fall
           upon
           their
           heads
           and
           overwhelm
           them
           ,
           if
           they
           appeas'd
           not
           the
           wrath
           of
           God
           ,
           by
           an
           immediate
           ,
           severe
           and
           publique
           penitence
           .
           His
           Auditours
           after
           the
           example
           of
           the
           Ninevites
           ,
           touch'd
           with
           so
           powerfull
           a
           Sermon
           ,
           and
           fearing
           to
           feel
           the
           effects
           of
           so
           terrible
           a
           threatning
           ,
           cloath'd
           themselves
           in
           Sackcloth
           ,
           and
           arm'd
           with
           Whips
           and
           Disciplines
           ,
           walk'd
           in
           procession
           through
           their
           Streets
           ,
           lashing
           themselves
           severely
           on
           their
           Shoulders
           ,
           to
           expiate
           their
           Crimes
           by
           their
           tears
           ,
           and
           by
           their
           Bloud
           .
           This
           sort
           of
           Penance
           which
           sprung
           out
           of
           a
           good
           principle
           ,
           and
           an
           ardent
           desire
           of
           appeasing
           the
           Divine
           Justice
           ,
           may
           be
           very
           laudable
           ;
           and
           was
           afterwards
           practis'd
           in
           other
           Countries
           ,
           particularly
           in
           Hungary
           ,
           dureing
           the
           rage
           of
           a
           great
           Pestilence
           ,
           which
           made
           havock
           of
           that
           poor
           Kingdom
           .
           But
           not
           long
           after
           ,
           it
           degenerated
           into
           the
           dangerous
           sect
           of
           the
           Flagellants
           ,
           who
           running
           in
           great
           Troops
           naked
           to
           the
           middle
           ,
           through
           
           most
           of
           the
           Provinces
           of
           Europe
           ,
           made
           themselves
           all
           over
           bloudy
           ,
           by
           the
           vigorous
           handselling
           of
           their
           Disciplines
           ,
           saying
           ,
           with
           horrible
           impiety
           ,
           that
           this
           new
           Baptism
           of
           bloud
           was
           more
           available
           than
           that
           of
           Water
           ,
           in
           that
           it
           expiated
           for
           all
           their
           future
           Sins
           ,
           which
           from
           thence
           forward
           they
           might
           commit
           with
           all
           impunity
           .
        
         
           There
           was
           much
           difficulty
           in
           abolishing
           so
           pernicious
           an
           abuse
           ;
           and
           therefore
           with
           mild
           usage
           to
           reduce
           those
           wandring
           Souls
           into
           a
           regular
           Penance
           ,
           it
           was
           permitted
           them
           to
           retain
           what
           ever
           was
           good
           ,
           in
           so
           austere
           a
           Practice
           .
           From
           thence
           are
           sprung
           up
           the
           fraternities
           of
           Penitents
           ,
           which
           are
           at
           this
           present
           seen
           in
           Italy
           ,
           in
           the
           Patrimony
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           in
           the
           County
           of
           Avignon
           ,
           and
           in
           Languedoc
           ,
           who
           have
           their
           Chapels
           where
           they
           assemble
           ,
           and
           practise
           the
           Exercises
           of
           their
           Devotions
           ,
           and
           who
           make
           their
           Processions
           where
           they
           go
           ,
           particularly
           on
           Holy
           Thursday
           ,
           cloath'd
           in
           Sackcloath
           ,
           with
           Whips
           at
           their
           Girdles
           ,
           which
           nevertheless
           are
           not
           for
           any
           great
           execution
           ,
           but
           for
           Ceremony
           ,
           to
           mark
           out
           the
           publique
           
           profession
           which
           they
           make
           of
           being
           Penitentiaries
           ,
           and
           the
           love
           they
           have
           for
           Christian
           Penance
           .
        
         
           When
           therefore
           the
           King
           ,
           who
           was
           naturally
           inclin'd
           to
           Devotion
           ,
           had
           in
           his
           return
           from
           Poland
           ,
           beheld
           the
           Procession
           of
           the
           white
           Penitents
           of
           Avignon
           ,
           and
           was
           even
           then
           desirous
           of
           shewing
           himself
           a
           zealous
           Catholique
           ;
           he
           commanded
           himself
           to
           be
           inroll'd
           in
           that
           Fraternity
           ,
           and
           about
           seven
           or
           eight
           years
           after
           ,
           he
           establish'd
           another
           of
           the
           same
           kind
           at
           Paris
           ,
           in
           the
           Church
           of
           the
           Augustines
           ,
           under
           the
           title
           of
           the
           Annunciation
           of
           our
           Lady
           .
           The
           most
           part
           of
           the
           Princes
           ,
           and
           great
           men
           of
           the
           Court
           ,
           and
           the
           principal
           Officers
           were
           of
           it
           ;
           and
           all
           his
           Favorites
           never
           fail'd
           to
           assist
           at
           those
           Processions
           ,
           wherein
           he
           went
           without
           his
           Guards
           ,
           or
           any
           mark
           whereby
           he
           might
           be
           distinguish'd
           from
           the
           rest
           ,
           Cloath'd
           in
           a
           long
           white
           Habit
           of
           Holland
           ,
           shap'd
           like
           a
           Sack
           ,
           reaching
           below
           his
           Feet
           ,
           somewhat
           large
           ,
           with
           two
           long
           Sleeves
           ,
           and
           a
           Cowl
           or
           Monk's
           Hood
           over
           his
           Head
           piqu'd
           on
           the
           Crown
           ,
           and
           having
           two
           great
           holes
           in
           it
           right
           against
           
           his
           Eyes
           ,
           sow'd
           behind
           to
           the
           Collar
           ,
           and
           coming
           down
           before
           in
           a
           sharp
           point
           ,
           half
           a
           foot
           below
           the
           Girdle
           ,
           which
           was
           woven
           of
           the
           finest
           white
           Thread
           ,
           and
           little
           knots
           in
           it
           ,
           hanging
           down
           below
           the
           Knee
           ;
           in
           the
           Girdle
           was
           hung
           a
           jolly
           little
           Discipline
           of
           the
           same
           materials
           ,
           nothing
           proper
           to
           give
           the
           penitent
           a
           smarting
           lash
           :
           On
           his
           left
           shoulder
           he
           had
           a
           Cross
           of
           white
           Satten
           ,
           upon
           a
           ground
           of
           tawny
           Velvet
           ,
           almost
           wholly
           circular
           .
        
         
           For
           the
           rest
           ,
           he
           made
           profession
           to
           observe
           exactly
           the
           Rules
           and
           Statutes
           of
           that
           Fraternity
           ,
           which
           Fath●●
           
             Edmond
             Auger
          
           a
           famous
           Iesuite
           ,
           who
           was
           then
           his
           Confessour
           and
           Chaplain
           ,
           had
           drawn
           up
           by
           his
           own
           Order
           .
           That
           good
           Father
           entertain'd
           him
           with
           great
           care
           ,
           in
           these
           sorts
           of
           Devotions
           ,
           though
           not
           altogether
           so
           proper
           for
           the
           practice
           of
           a
           great
           King
           ,
           to
           whom
           much
           more
           solid
           instructions
           shou'd
           be
           given
           ,
           of
           which
           the
           principal
           consists
           in
           advising
           him
           to
           apply
           himself
           vigo●ously
           to
           that
           charge
           of
           Government
           ,
           which
           God
           ,
           to
           whom
           he
           must
           render
           an
           Account
           ,
           has
           committed
           to
           his
           
           trust
           ,
           as
           his
           Minister
           and
           Lieutenant
           .
        
         
           To
           this
           purpose
           't
           is
           said
           (
           as
           Busbequius
           writes
           from
           Paris
           ,
           to
           the
           Emperour
           Rodolphus
           his
           Master
           )
           that
           the
           Que●n
           Mother
           (
           seeing
           the
           prejudice
           which
           this
           fantastique
           carriage
           did
           to
           the
           reputation
           of
           the
           King
           her
           Son
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           State
           ,
           the
           care
           of
           which
           he
           abandon'd
           ,
           to
           give
           himself
           up
           to
           these
           cloysterly
           Processions
           ,
           )
           spoke
           sharply
           to
           the
           Iesuite
           ,
           upbrayding
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           an
           ill
           Guide
           to
           his
           Penitent
           ,
           and
           that
           of
           a
           King
           ,
           as
           God
           had
           made
           him
           ,
           he
           made
           a
           Frier
           ,
           to
           the
           great
           prejudice
           of
           all
           his
           Kingdom
           .
           And
           for
           that
           very
           reason
           ,
           time
           and
           experience
           having
           made
           it
           manifest
           ,
           that
           much
           disorder
           had
           crept
           into
           these
           Fraternities
           of
           white
           Penitents
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           those
           of
           the
           blew
           and
           black
           ,
           and
           that
           under
           pretence
           of
           practising
           holy
           Exercises
           ,
           most
           dangerous
           Plots
           were
           hatch'd
           against
           the
           Government
           ,
           they
           were
           totally
           abolish'd
           at
           Paris
           ,
           about
           ten
           or
           twelve
           years
           afterwards
           .
        
         
           It
           was
           especially
           that
           year
           1586
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           willing
           to
           make
           appear
           ,
           
           that
           he
           had
           more
           zeal
           than
           ever
           for
           the
           Catholique
           Faith
           ,
           renew'd
           these
           ostentatious
           Devotions
           of
           his
           Fraternity
           ,
           with
           so
           much
           fervour
           ,
           that
           not
           being
           satisfied
           with
           his
           ordinary
           Processions
           ,
           which
           he
           made
           in
           the
           Habit
           of
           a
           Penitent
           ,
           through
           the
           Streets
           of
           Paris
           ,
           he
           made
           one
           very
           extraordinary
           ,
           going
           on
           foot
           in
           the
           same
           Habit
           ,
           with
           the
           greatest
           company
           he
           cou'd
           get
           together
           of
           his
           most
           devout
           and
           fervent
           Brothers
           ,
           from
           the
           Chartreux
           ,
           quite
           to
           our
           Lady
           of
           Chartres
           ;
           from
           whence
           he
           return'd
           in
           the
           same
           manner
           ,
           in
           two
           days
           to
           Paris
           .
           In
           truth
           ,
           't
           is
           credible
           that
           this
           proceeded
           from
           a
           great
           Foundation
           of
           Piety
           in
           this
           Prince
           ,
           whose
           nature
           was
           infinitely
           sweet
           ,
           if
           he
           had
           not
           suffer'd
           it
           to
           be
           corrupted
           by
           his
           pleasures
           .
           But
           as
           the
           Leaguers
           were
           not
           throughly
           perswaded
           of
           this
           truth
           ,
           and
           that
           through
           the
           hatred
           which
           they
           bore
           him
           ,
           they
           interpreted
           his
           best
           actions
           in
           the
           worst
           Sense
           ,
           they
           decri'd
           this
           with
           all
           imaginable
           spight
           ;
           saying
           ,
           it
           was
           nothing
           but
           mere
           Hypocrisie
           ,
           and
           a
           ridiculous
           Mascarade
           which
           he
           had
           invented
           ,
           to
           mock
           God
           and
           deceive
           men
           ,
           by
           
           covering
           his
           Vices
           and
           his
           no
           Religion
           with
           the
           veil
           of
           Piety
           .
        
         
           Yet
           the
           Leaguers
           were
           not
           the
           onely
           men
           ,
           who
           were
           scandaliz'd
           at
           these
           new
           forms
           of
           Processions
           ,
           which
           are
           not
           much
           to
           the
           humour
           of
           the
           French.
           They
           were
           almost
           generally
           blam'd
           by
           all
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           those
           who
           spoke
           the
           least
           harm
           of
           them
           ,
           cou'd
           not
           hold
           from
           open
           Laughter
           .
           The
           most
           ridiculous
           part
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           which
           made
           a
           kind
           of
           Tragicomedy
           ,
           wherein
           there
           was
           matter
           of
           Mirth
           and
           Mourning
           ,
           was
           that
           the
           Lacquies
           of
           these
           Courtiers
           ,
           who
           in
           compliance
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           had
           inroll'd
           themselves
           in
           this
           Brotherhood
           of
           Penitents
           ,
           had
           the
           insolence
           to
           mimick
           it
           ,
           in
           derision
           of
           their
           Masters
           ,
           even
           in
           the
           Court
           of
           the
           Louvre
           ,
           making
           shew
           of
           lashing
           themselves
           lustily
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           had
           been
           Flagellants
           in
           earnest
           .
           But
           the
           King
           having
           heard
           of
           it
           ,
           before
           the
           Farce
           was
           quite
           play'd
           out
           ,
           caus'd
           fourscore
           of
           them
           to
           be
           seiz'd
           ,
           whom
           they
           drew
           into
           the
           
             Cour
             des
             Cuisines
          
           ,
           where
           they
           were
           so
           well
           belabour'd
           with
           Whips
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           left
           in
           a
           way
           representing
           to
           the
           Life
           ,
           that
           condition
           
           into
           which
           the
           ancient
           Flagellants
           put
           their
           bodies
           by
           their
           bloudy
           penance
           .
        
         
           This
           ,
           notwiths●anding
           ,
           hinder'd
           not
           others
           ,
           from
           doing
           somewhat
           much
           more
           criminal
           ,
           than
           the
           poor
           Lacquies
           had
           attempted
           .
           For
           some
           malicious
           Wits
           there
           were
           amongst
           the
           Leaguers
           ,
           who
           had
           the
           impudence
           to
           expose
           publiquely
           ,
           a
           Picture
           where
           the
           King
           was
           seen
           cloath'd
           in
           his
           penitential
           Robes
           ,
           pulling
           the
           Honey
           combs
           out
           of
           an
           Hive
           ,
           saying
           these
           words
           ,
           which
           were
           written
           over
           his
           Head
           ,
           as
           the
           Motto
           of
           the
           Embleme
           ,
           
             Sic
             eorum
             aculeos
             evito
          
           ,
           'T
           is
           thus
           I
           cover
           my self
           from
           their
           Stings
           .
           As
           if
           they
           desir'd
           to
           be
           understood
           in
           this
           witty
           ,
           but
           very
           spightfull
           expression
           ,
           That
           as
           a
           man
           who
           intends
           to
           rob
           a
           Hive
           ,
           must
           cover
           his
           Face
           and
           Hands
           to
           avoid
           Stinging
           from
           the
           Bees
           ,
           who
           Associate
           themselves
           against
           the
           Thief
           :
           So
           the
           King
           ,
           who
           drew
           the
           vital
           nourishment
           of
           his
           Kingdom
           to
           lavish
           it
           prodigally
           on
           his
           Minions
           ,
           and
           who
           endeavour'd
           to
           ruine
           Religion
           ,
           by
           the
           secret
           intelligence
           he
           held
           with
           the
           King
           of
           Navarre
           
           and
           the
           Huguenots
           ,
           disguis'd
           himself
           in
           this
           Habit
           of
           a
           Penitent
           ,
           to
           cheat
           the
           League
           ,
           and
           to
           shelter
           himself
           from
           the
           just
           indignation
           of
           the
           Catholiques
           united
           against
           him
           .
           But
           they
           who
           were
           more
           clamorous
           than
           all
           the
           rest
           ,
           were
           certain
           Preachers
           of
           the
           League
           ,
           who
           profaneing
           their
           Sacred
           Function
           of
           Preaching
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           by
           their
           Seditious
           Tongues
           ,
           and
           dealing
           out
           a
           thousand
           impostures
           from
           the
           Chair
           of
           Truth
           ,
           declaim'd
           venemously
           against
           the
           Lord
           's
           Annointed
           ,
           all
           whose
           actions
           they
           bespatter'd
           ,
           even
           those
           which
           were
           adorn'd
           with
           the
           greatest
           Piety
           .
        
         
           Of
           all
           those
           Satyrists
           ,
           he
           who
           roar'd
           the
           most
           insolently
           against
           those
           Devotions
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           was
           Doctour
           Poncet
           ,
           Curate
           of
           St.
           
             Peter
             des
             Arsis
          
           ,
           who
           was
           accustom'd
           to
           relate
           blunderingly
           in
           his
           Sermons
           ,
           the
           sillyest
           things
           ,
           which
           the
           most
           violent
           Leaguers
           us'd
           to
           say
           ,
           and
           preach'd
           them
           without
           fear
           or
           wit
           to
           his
           Congregation
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           had
           been
           as
           true
           as
           Gospel
           .
           'T
           was
           not
           that
           he
           wanted
           good
           natural
           parts
           ,
           as
           once
           he
           made
           it
           sufficiently
           appear
           ,
           when
           the
           Duke
           
           of
           Ioyeuse
           ,
           the
           King's
           Favourite
           ,
           having
           told
           him
           that
           he
           was
           glad
           to
           know
           a
           man
           ,
           who
           had
           so
           noble
           a
           Talent
           as
           to
           divert
           the
           people
           ,
           and
           set
           them
           on
           the
           merry
           pin
           of
           Laughing
           at
           his
           Sermons
           :
           He
           drily
           answer'd
           him
           ,
           't
           is
           but
           reasonable
           that
           I
           shou'd
           make
           them
           laugh
           sometimes
           ,
           since
           you
           have
           made
           them
           cry
           so
           often
           ,
           for
           the
           extraordinary
           Subsedies
           which
           were
           impos'd
           for
           the
           defraying
           of
           the
           excessive
           charges
           of
           your
           sweet
           Marriage
           .
           For
           the
           report
           went
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           had
           expended
           on
           them
           more
           than
           twelve
           hundred
           thousand
           Crowns
           .
        
         
           Now
           this
           Seditious
           Preacher
           declaim'd
           so
           outragiously
           against
           those
           Processions
           ,
           and
           told
           so
           many
           scandalous
           lies
           of
           the
           King
           himself
           ,
           and
           the
           fraternity
           of
           Penitents
           ,
           whom
           he
           call'd
           the
           Brotherhood
           of
           Hypocrites
           and
           Atheists
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           clap'd
           him
           up
           in
           Prison
           for
           some
           days
           ,
           after
           which
           he
           set
           him
           at
           liberty
           ,
           thinking
           that
           this
           light
           Correction
           wou'd
           teach
           him
           better
           manners
           .
           But
           it
           was
           to
           little
           purpose
           ;
           for
           the
           Fellow
           having
           heard
           it
           reported
           ,
           that
           he
           ●ad
           cha●●●●
           his
           note
           ,
           after
           having
           
           smarted
           for
           it
           ,
           had
           the
           impudence
           to
           say
           publiquely
           in
           the
           Pulpit
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           no
           Parrot
           to
           be
           taught
           his
           Lesson
           ;
           and
           thereupon
           ,
           he
           fell
           to
           his
           old
           trade
           of
           railing
           more
           violently
           than
           ever
           .
           Yet
           it
           was
           not
           long
           e'er
           he
           inflicted
           on
           himself
           the
           punishment
           which
           he
           had
           so
           well
           deserv'd
           .
        
         
           As
           the
           Licence
           of
           speaking
           evil
           of
           the
           Higher
           Powers
           ,
           was
           now
           become
           the
           common
           practice
           of
           the
           Leaguers
           ,
           a
           certain
           Advocate
           of
           Poitiers
           call'd
           
             Le
             Breton
          
           ,
           who
           had
           lost
           his
           Suit
           at
           Poitiers
           and
           at
           Paris
           ,
           in
           pleading
           for
           a
           Widow
           ,
           enrag'd
           that
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           and
           Mayenne
           ,
           the
           King
           of
           Navarre
           ,
           and
           the
           King
           himself
           to
           whom
           he
           had
           made
           his
           addresses
           ,
           going
           from
           one
           to
           the
           other
           ,
           and
           making
           so
           many
           fruitless
           Journies
           to
           complain
           of
           his
           hard
           Usage
           ,
           had
           always
           shaken
           him
           off
           ,
           and
           treated
           him
           like
           a
           Fool
           or
           Madman
           ,
           made
           a
           Libell
           full
           of
           Villanous
           reproaches
           and
           calumnies
           against
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           the
           Members
           of
           the
           Parlament
           .
           The
           Writing
           having
           been
           seiz'd
           together
           with
           the
           Authour
           ,
           it
           was
           thought
           fit
           to
           make
           an
           example
           of
           him
           ,
           to
           stop
           the
           fury
           of
           that
           licentious
           
           way
           of
           Writing
           and
           of
           Speaking
           .
           Upon
           which
           ,
           short
           work
           was
           made
           in
           the
           process
           of
           this
           audacious
           Advocate
           ,
           he
           had
           Justice
           roundly
           done
           him
           ,
           and
           was
           fairly
           hang'd
           before
           the
           Steps
           of
           the
           Palace
           .
           None
           are
           so
           wretchedly
           fearfull
           and
           cowardly
           at
           the
           point
           of
           danger
           ,
           as
           those
           who
           are
           the
           most
           fool-hardy
           in
           railing
           ,
           when
           they
           believe
           they
           are
           out
           of
           reach
           :
           When
           our
           noble
           Doctour
           Poncet
           was
           told
           of
           this
           Execution
           on
           the
           Lawyer
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           saw
           by
           this
           terrible
           example
           ,
           they
           were
           punish'd
           with
           death
           who
           dar'd
           to
           affront
           the
           Sovereign
           Majesty
           with
           Scandalous
           and
           Seditious
           Invectives
           ,
           he
           was
           taken
           so
           violently
           with
           a
           sudden
           fright
           and
           apprehension
           ,
           that
           it
           seiz'd
           on
           his
           Heart
           ,
           and
           stop'd
           the
           circulation
           of
           his
           Bloud
           ;
           he
           betook
           himself
           immediately
           to
           his
           Bed
           ,
           from
           whence
           this
           tongue
           Bravo
           did
           never
           rise
           ,
           for
           he
           died
           some
           few
           days
           after
           of
           pure
           imagination
           ,
           that
           the
           same
           distributive
           Justice
           wou'd
           reach
           him
           ,
           which
           had
           overtaken
           the
           miserable
           Advocate
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           the
           King
           who
           had
           always
           earnestly
           desir'd
           to
           have
           peace
           
           in
           his
           Kingdom
           ,
           made
           another
           attempt
           ,
           though
           without
           Success
           ,
           to
           oblige
           on
           one
           side
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           ,
           to
           accommodate
           matters
           with
           the
           King
           of
           Navarre
           ,
           on
           Conditions
           more
           advantageous
           than
           he
           had
           yet
           offer'd
           him
           :
           and
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           to
           cause
           the
           King
           of
           Navarre
           to
           return
           into
           the
           Catholique
           Church
           ,
           promising
           him
           in
           case
           he
           wou'd
           ,
           to
           declare
           him
           Lieutenant
           General
           in
           all
           the
           Realm
           ,
           to
           impower
           him
           yet
           with
           more
           Authority
           ,
           than
           he
           himself
           had
           possess'd
           when
           he
           Commanded
           the
           Armies
           of
           the
           late
           King
           his
           Brother
           ,
           to
           make
           him
           President
           of
           the
           Council
           ,
           and
           even
           at
           last
           ,
           (
           which
           that
           King
           most
           passionately
           desir'd
           ,
           )
           to
           Dis●olve
           his
           Marriage
           with
           Queen
           Margaret
           ,
           and
           to
           give
           him
           the
           Princess
           of
           Lorrain
           ,
           Grand-Daughter
           to
           the
           Queen
           Mother
           ,
           who
           was
           willing
           to
           consent
           to
           this
           Marriage
           ,
           which
           might
           one
           day
           make
           that
           Princess
           Queen
           of
           France
           ,
           whom
           she
           always
           lov'd
           with
           so
           much
           tenderness
           .
        
         
           These
           undoubtedly
           were
           most
           advantageous
           offers
           ,
           and
           very
           capable
           of
           tempting
           a
           man
           of
           that
           King's
           Character
           ;
           
           who
           to
           say
           the
           truth
           ,
           was
           none
           of
           the
           most
           bigotted
           Huguenots
           ,
           nor
           any
           bitter
           Enemy
           to
           the
           Catholiques
           .
           But
           as
           he
           cou'd
           not
           believe
           after
           what
           had
           been
           done
           against
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           reason
           to
           rely
           on
           these
           fair
           promises
           ,
           that
           he
           fear'd
           to
           fall
           to
           the
           Ground
           betwixt
           two
           Stools
           ;
           nay
           ,
           if
           once
           he
           was
           perceiv'd
           to
           Waver
           ,
           to
           be
           soon
           abandon'd
           by
           his
           party
           ,
           which
           already
           lean'd
           extremely
           towards
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condè
           ,
           who
           was
           Known
           to
           be
           a
           much
           better
           Protestant
           than
           himself
           ,
           and
           moreover
           ,
           that
           he
           thought
           himself
           secure
           of
           great
           Succours
           from
           the
           Germans
           ,
           he
           wou'd
           not
           lend
           an
           Ear
           to
           any
           of
           those
           Proposals
           ,
           and
           gave
           a
           quick
           dispatch
           to
           the
           King's
           Envoys
           ,
           with
           an
           answer
           worthy
           of
           his
           ingenuity
           and
           of
           his
           Courage
           ;
           That
           his
           Enemies
           desir'd
           nothing
           less
           than
           his
           Conversion
           ,
           because
           they
           took
           Arms
           for
           no
           other
           reason
           ,
           than
           to
           Exclude
           him
           from
           the
           Succession
           of
           the
           Crown
           ;
           and
           to
           cantonize
           the
           Realm
           amongst
           themselves
           ,
           under
           pretence
           of
           preserving
           the
           Catholique
           Religion
           ,
           which
           he
           wou'd
           maintain
           in
           it
           ,
           much
           better
           than
           themselves
           ;
           That
           
           he
           most
           humbly
           besought
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           to
           permit
           him
           to
           decide
           that
           Quarrel
           with
           the
           Princes
           of
           the
           League
           ,
           without
           his
           Majesty's
           giving
           himself
           the
           trouble
           to
           interpose
           in
           it
           ;
           and
           in
           three
           Months
           time
           he
           shou'd
           have
           Fifty
           thousand
           Men
           ,
           with
           which
           he
           hop'd
           Almighty
           God
           wou'd
           do
           him
           the
           favour
           ,
           to
           reduce
           the
           Leaguers
           in
           a
           short
           time
           to
           their
           Duty
           ,
           and
           to
           bring
           those
           Troublers
           of
           the
           publick
           Peace
           ,
           and
           those
           Rebels
           ,
           to
           the
           terms
           of
           Obedience
           which
           they
           ow'd
           their
           Sovereign
           .
        
         
           This
           answer
           put
           the
           King
           into
           an
           extreme
           Agony
           of
           Spirit
           ,
           not
           knowing
           where
           to
           fix
           his
           Resolutions
           ,
           nor
           which
           of
           the
           three
           Parties
           he
           shou'd
           Espouse
           .
           For
           ,
           in
           case
           he
           shou'd
           stand
           Neuter
           betwixt
           the
           King
           of
           Navarre
           and
           the
           League
           ,
           he
           ran
           the
           risque
           of
           being
           at
           the
           disposal
           of
           the
           Conquerour
           ;
           if
           he
           rang'd
           himself
           with
           the
           King
           of
           
           Navarre's
           Party
           against
           the
           League
           ,
           (
           as
           some
           time
           after
           he
           was
           constrain'd
           to
           do
           ,
           )
           he
           fear'd
           to
           pass
           for
           an
           Heretique
           ,
           or
           for
           a
           favourer
           of
           Heretiques
           ,
           as
           the
           League
           endeavour'd
           already
           to
           make
           it
           be
           believ'd
           
           by
           their
           Calumnies
           against
           him
           ;
           and
           in
           the
           sequel
           ,
           to
           draw
           upon
           himself
           the
           power
           of
           Spain
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Thunderbolts
           of
           Rome
           ,
           which
           in
           that
           conjuncture
           he
           dreaded
           more
           than
           the
           League
           and
           the
           Spaniard
           put
           together
           .
           
           Thus
           as
           he
           believ'd
           not
           himself
           to
           be
           singly
           strong
           enough
           ,
           to
           force
           both
           parties
           to
           Obedience
           ,
           that
           latter
           fear
           determin'd
           him
           though
           contrary
           to
           his
           Inclinations
           against
           the
           King
           of
           
           Navarre's
           Party
           ,
           as
           judging
           it
           to
           be
           the
           juster
           ,
           excepting
           onely
           their
           Religion
           ,
           which
           that
           Prince
           had
           solemnly
           protested
           ,
           was
           no
           ingredient
           of
           the
           present
           Quarrel
           .
           Insomuch
           that
           following
           the
           advice
           of
           the
           Queen
           his
           Mother
           ,
           and
           some
           few
           of
           his
           Council
           ,
           who
           out
           of
           their
           hatred
           to
           Heresie
           ,
           were
           favourable
           to
           the
           League
           ;
           he
           joyn'd
           himself
           with
           those
           whom
           he
           regarded
           as
           his
           greatest
           Enemies
           ,
           to
           make
           War
           with
           his
           Brother-in-Law
           ,
           whose
           good
           intentions
           he
           well
           knew
           for
           the
           publique
           wellfare
           .
           A
           War
           which
           drew
           from
           both
           parties
           both
           much
           Bloud
           ,
           and
           many
           Tears
           :
           the
           various
           events
           of
           which
           will
           be
           the
           Subject
           of
           the
           following
           Book
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           HISTORY
           OF
           THE
           LEAGUE
           .
        
         
           LIB
           .
           II.
           
        
         
           THE
           King
           ,
           
           according
           to
           his
           Custome
           ,
           pass'd
           the
           Winter
           of
           this
           Memorable
           Year
           1587
           ,
           partly
           in
           Feasts
           ,
           Gaming
           ,
           Ballets
           and
           Masquerades
           ,
           and
           such
           other
           divertisements
           ;
           and
           partly
           in
           his
           Processions
           ,
           his
           Fraternities
           ,
           his
           Retirements
           and
           his
           Penances
           ,
           among
           the
           Feuillants
           ,
           whom
           he
           had
           founded
           at
           the
           Fauxbourg
           St.
           Honore
           ,
           among
           the
           Capuchins
           ,
           and
           especially
           in
           his
           little
           
           Cells
           of
           the
           Monastery
           of
           
             Bois
             de
             Vincennes
          
           ,
           wherein
           he
           had
           plac'd
           the
           Ieronimites
           who
           were
           come
           from
           Spain
           ,
           and
           wherein
           afterwards
           were
           plac'd
           the
           Minimes
           .
           But
           to
           his
           great
           grief
           ,
           at
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           Spring
           ,
           he
           was
           forc'd
           to
           quit
           the
           Pleasures
           and
           Exercises
           of
           that
           sort
           of
           Life
           ,
           with
           which
           he
           was
           infinitely
           satisfied
           ,
           and
           rowze
           up
           himself
           to
           make
           War
           in
           conjunction
           with
           the
           League
           against
           the
           King
           of
           Navarre
           ,
           and
           the
           Germans
           ,
           who
           were
           coming
           to
           joyn
           their
           Forces
           with
           him
           .
        
         
           To
           this
           effect
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           ,
           who
           till
           that
           time
           had
           been
           making
           War
           with
           the
           young
           Duke
           of
           
             Bouillon
             la
             Mark
          
           ,
           without
           any
           considerable
           advantage
           ,
           return'd
           to
           the
           Court
           ,
           which
           was
           then
           at
           Meaux
           ;
           and
           after
           having
           assur'd
           the
           King
           that
           there
           was
           a
           great
           Army
           of
           Germans
           in
           readiness
           to
           take
           their
           March
           towards
           our
           Frontiers
           ,
           and
           demanded
           Forces
           which
           might
           be
           capable
           of
           stopping
           them
           ,
           he
           made
           great
           complaints
           of
           the
           Breach
           which
           he
           pretended
           to
           be
           made
           of
           some
           Articles
           ,
           in
           the
           Treaty
           of
           Nemours
           .
           Those
           of
           the
           League
           maintain'd
           that
           
           these
           complaints
           were
           just
           ,
           the
           others
           on
           the
           contrary
           made
           it
           evident
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           altogether
           unreasonable
           .
        
         
           He
           complain'd
           amongst
           other
           things
           ,
           that
           the
           Count
           of
           Brissac
           was
           not
           restor'd
           to
           his
           Government
           of
           the
           Castle
           of
           Anger
           's
           .
           But
           to
           that
           it
           was
           answer'd
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           had
           retaken
           it
           from
           the
           King
           of
           
           Navarre's
           Forces
           ,
           by
           whom
           Brissac
           ,
           who
           held
           it
           for
           the
           League
           against
           his
           Majesty's
           intentions
           ,
           had
           suffer'd
           it
           to
           be
           surpris'd
           .
           He
           added
           that
           such
           as
           were
           his
           Dependants
           ,
           and
           in
           his
           interests
           ,
           were
           not
           treated
           so
           favourably
           at
           Court
           as
           others
           ;
           as
           if
           the
           King
           had
           been
           oblig'd
           not
           onely
           to
           forgive
           ,
           but
           also
           to
           bestow
           particular
           favours
           on
           those
           who
           had
           taken
           Arms
           against
           him
           ,
           and
           to
           reward
           them
           for
           having
           discharg'd
           their
           Cannon
           against
           his
           faithfull
           Servants
           ,
           as
           
             Francis
             de
             Balsac
             d'
             Entragues
          
           had
           done
           against
           the
           Duke
           of
           Montpensier
           whom
           his
           Majesty
           had
           sent
           to
           Orleans
           .
           In
           conclusion
           ,
           he
           took
           it
           exceedingly
           ill
           ,
           that
           the
           temporal
           Estate
           of
           Cardinal
           Pellevè
           ,
           Archbishop
           of
           Sens
           had
           been
           seiz'd
           into
           the
           King's
           hands
           ;
           as
           if
           the
           World
           were
           not
           satisfi'd
           that
           
           this
           Prelate
           ,
           a
           Pensioner
           of
           Spain
           ,
           and
           who
           was
           a
           declar'd
           Enemy
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           was
           not
           then
           at
           Rome
           ,
           doeing
           him
           all
           manner
           of
           ill
           Offices
           with
           the
           Pope
           ,
           eternally
           decrying
           his
           conduct
           ,
           and
           blasting
           him
           with
           his
           sinister
           interpretations
           ,
           and
           venemous
           aspersions
           .
        
         
           Nevertheless
           ,
           the
           King
           had
           the
           goodness
           not
           long
           time
           after
           ,
           to
           grant
           him
           Possession
           of
           his
           Revenues
           ,
           and
           that
           to
           gratifie
           His
           Holiness
           ,
           who
           had
           desir'd
           it
           of
           him
           by
           his
           Nuncio
           Morosini
           ,
           but
           at
           the
           same
           time
           he
           desir'd
           the
           Pope
           to
           admonish
           the
           Cardinal
           in
           private
           ,
           that
           he
           shou'd
           beware
           of
           relapsing
           into
           so
           hainous
           an
           Offence
           ,
           which
           if
           he
           shou'd
           ,
           he
           then
           hop'd
           his
           Holiness
           wou'd
           hold
           himself
           oblig'd
           to
           punish
           him
           with
           the
           same
           Severity
           ,
           as
           if
           the
           crime
           were
           committed
           against
           his
           own
           person
           .
           For
           the
           present
           ,
           he
           was
           content
           to
           mollify
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           with
           a
           parcel
           of
           fair
           words
           ,
           assuring
           him
           that
           he
           wou'd
           take
           such
           order
           ,
           that
           he
           shou'd
           have
           reason
           to
           be
           satisfi'd
           in
           all
           things
           .
           After
           which
           ,
           having
           again
           exhorted
           him
           to
           make
           Peace
           with
           the
           King
           of
           Navarre
           ,
           and
           
           finding
           him
           still
           obstinate
           in
           the
           Negative
           ,
           he
           took
           at
           last
           the
           resolution
           ,
           to
           dispose
           of
           the
           Forces
           he
           had
           already
           on
           foot
           ,
           and
           of
           those
           he
           expected
           from
           the
           Catholique
           Cantons
           of
           Swisserland
           ,
           in
           such
           manner
           that
           he
           might
           find
           a
           way
           to
           make
           himself
           Master
           of
           all
           ,
           by
           weakning
           the
           King
           of
           Navarre
           and
           the
           League
           ,
           and
           by
           dispersing
           the
           German
           Army
           .
        
         
           To
           this
           effect
           ,
           he
           determin'd
           to
           have
           three
           Armies
           ;
           The
           first
           very
           strong
           ,
           under
           the
           Command
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Ioyeuse
           in
           Poitou
           ,
           against
           the
           King
           of
           Navarre
           ,
           who
           was
           not
           yet
           in
           a
           condition
           ,
           as
           he
           believ'd
           ,
           to
           oppose
           him
           .
           The
           second
           in
           shew
           ,
           and
           upon
           the
           paper
           ,
           at
           least
           as
           strong
           ,
           but
           in
           reality
           much
           weaker
           ,
           under
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           against
           the
           Germans
           ,
           by
           whom
           considering
           their
           great
           Numbers
           ,
           he
           might
           reasonably
           hope
           the
           Duke
           might
           be
           oppress'd
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           occasion
           enough
           to
           wish
           :
           And
           the
           third
           ,
           incomparably
           stronger
           than
           the
           other
           two
           ,
           he
           was
           resolv'd
           to
           command
           in
           person
           ,
           to
           hinder
           the
           Strangers
           ,
           who
           by
           that
           time
           wou'd
           be
           harrass'd
           with
           so
           long
           a
           March
           ,
           from
           passing
           the
           River
           
           of
           Loire
           ,
           and
           from
           joyning
           the
           King
           of
           Navarre
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           to
           oblige
           them
           by
           Treaty
           to
           return
           into
           their
           own
           Country
           ;
           After
           which
           he
           shou'd
           be
           in
           condition
           ,
           easily
           to
           reduce
           the
           two
           Parties
           to
           the
           obedience
           which
           they
           ow'd
           him
           .
        
         
           Undoubtedly
           this
           design
           was
           not
           ill
           laid
           ;
           but
           by
           the
           prudent
           Conduct
           and
           Valour
           of
           the
           King
           of
           Navarre
           on
           the
           one
           side
           ,
           and
           on
           the
           other
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           ,
           this
           specious
           project
           happen'd
           quite
           after
           another
           manner
           ,
           than
           he
           had
           imagin'd
           .
           And
           this
           is
           my
           present
           Business
           to
           discover
           ,
           by
           describing
           exactly
           and
           in
           order
           ,
           the
           Exploits
           of
           these
           three
           Armies
           ,
           which
           had
           all
           of
           them
           such
           different
           Success
           .
        
         
           The
           first
           of
           them
           who
           was
           oblig'd
           to
           take
           the
           Field
           ,
           was
           the
           Duke
           of
           Ioyeuse
           ,
           to
           oppose
           the
           Progress
           which
           the
           King
           of
           Navarre
           began
           to
           make
           in
           Guyenne
           and
           in
           Poitou
           .
           This
           Duke
           was
           that
           famous
           Favourite
           ,
           whom
           the
           King
           ,
           to
           comfort
           himself
           for
           the
           loss
           of
           his
           other
           Minions
           Quelus
           and
           Maugiron
           ,
           who
           were
           kill'd
           in
           Duel
           ,
           and
           St.
           Megrin
           who
           was
           Murther'd
           as
           he
           went
           out
           of
           the
           Louvre
           ,
           took
           pleasure
           to
           
           raise
           to
           the
           highest
           Honours
           of
           the
           Realm
           ,
           so
           far
           as
           even
           to
           make
           him
           his
           own
           Brother-in-Law
           by
           Marrying
           him
           to
           Margaret
           Princess
           of
           Vaudemont
           ,
           Sister
           to
           the
           Queen
           ,
           and
           loading
           him
           with
           Wealth
           and
           Favours
           ,
           which
           he
           lavish'd
           upon
           him
           with
           a
           full
           hand
           ,
           without
           Rule
           or
           Measure
           ;
           Insomuch
           that
           he
           seem'd
           as
           if
           he
           wou'd
           share
           the
           Kingdom
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           make
           him
           equal
           to
           himself
           :
           which
           things
           are
           not
           compatible
           with
           the
           Dignity
           ,
           nor
           consequently
           with
           the
           Friendship
           of
           a
           King
           ,
           as
           they
           are
           with
           that
           of
           a
           private
           person
           .
        
         
           'T
           is
           true
           ,
           that
           amongst
           all
           that
           Crowd
           of
           Favourites
           and
           Minions
           ,
           who
           made
           themselves
           insupportable
           under
           this
           Reign
           ,
           especially
           to
           the
           Princes
           and
           the
           Nobility
           ,
           by
           the
           insolence
           of
           their
           Carriage
           ,
           and
           abusing
           the
           favour
           of
           their
           Prince
           ,
           this
           man
           was
           the
           least
           hated
           of
           the
           whole
           Number
           :
           for
           ,
           besides
           that
           he
           was
           of
           a
           Birth
           much
           more
           illustrious
           than
           any
           of
           the
           rest
           ,
           he
           was
           also
           without
           comparison
           the
           most
           well-Natur'd
           ,
           being
           Courteous
           ,
           Obliging
           ,
           Civil
           ,
           pleas'd
           with
           doing
           good
           Offices
           ,
           and
           above
           all
           
           things
           Magni●icent
           ,
           even
           beyond
           what
           can
           be
           express'd
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           had
           endeavour'd
           to
           equalize
           the
           greatness
           of
           his
           Fortune
           ,
           by
           that
           of
           his
           Bounty
           ,
           which
           in
           a
           manner
           bore
           proportion
           with
           the
           prodigality
           of
           the
           King
           his
           Master
           :
           Insomuch
           that
           one
           day
           finding
           at
           his
           Chamber-door
           the
           four
           Secretaries
           of
           State
           ,
           who
           had
           waited
           long
           for
           his
           coming
           out
           ,
           after
           having
           excus'd
           himself
           to
           them
           with
           all
           manner
           of
           civility
           ,
           he
           presented
           them
           with
           an
           hundred
           thousand
           Crowns
           ,
           which
           just
           before
           he
           had
           receiv'd
           from
           the
           liberality
           of
           the
           King.
           
        
         
           But
           ,
           as
           with
           all
           these
           good
           Qualities
           ,
           he
           was
           extremely
           vain
           ,
           opinionated
           of
           his
           own
           capacity
           for
           all
           things
           ,
           though
           as
           yet
           he
           had
           gain'd
           no
           manner
           of
           experience
           ;
           the
           Duke
           of
           Espernon
           his
           Rival
           ,
           who
           endeavour'd
           to
           make
           his
           advantage
           of
           the
           other's
           absence
           from
           Court
           ,
           and
           to
           get
           the
           upper
           hand
           in
           the
           King's
           favour
           ,
           infus'd
           into
           him
           with
           great
           artifice
           the
           desire
           of
           Commanding
           that
           Army
           ,
           which
           was
           to
           be
           sent
           into
           Guyenne
           against
           the
           King
           of
           Navarre
           .
           In
           effect
           he
           sued
           for
           it
           ,
           and
           fail'd
           not
           to
           obtain
           it
           of
           the
           
           King
           ,
           who
           was
           not
           able
           to
           refuse
           him
           ,
           though
           he
           had
           promis'd
           it
           before
           to
           Marshal
           
             d'
             Aumont
          
           ,
           who
           being
           endued
           with
           Conduct
           ,
           Valour
           ,
           Experience
           and
           Fidelity
           ,
           had
           certainly
           acquitted
           himself
           much
           better
           of
           that
           employment
           .
        
         
           At
           first
           he
           had
           indifferent
           good
           Success
           ,
           in
           Auvergne
           ,
           in
           Givaudan
           ,
           and
           in
           Rouergue
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           order
           to
           cleanse
           of
           the
           Huguenots
           ;
           from
           thence
           to
           pass
           into
           Languedoc
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           into
           Guyenne
           .
           He
           took
           some
           little
           Places
           which
           were
           tolerably
           strong
           ;
           amongst
           others
           
             Maleziou
             ,
             Marenghol
             ,
             La
             Peyre
          
           in
           Givaudan
           ,
           and
           Salvagnac
           in
           Rouergue
           ;
           from
           whence
           he
           March'd
           ,
           and
           presented
           himself
           in
           Battaglia
           ,
           before
           Tholouse
           ,
           intending
           thereby
           to
           give
           notice
           to
           the
           Parlament
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           come
           to
           joyn
           himself
           with
           the
           Marshal
           of
           Ioyeuse
           ,
           his
           Father
           ,
           Lieutenant
           of
           the
           King
           in
           Languedoc
           ,
           to
           deliver
           that
           great
           Town
           ,
           from
           the
           troublesome
           neighbourhood
           of
           the
           Huguenots
           .
           After
           which
           ,
           his
           Army
           being
           much
           diminish'd
           by
           Sickness
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           retiring
           of
           many
           Gentlemen
           to
           their
           own
           Houses
           ,
           he
           left
           there
           the
           
           Marquis
           of
           
             Lavardin
             ,
             Iohn
             de
             Beaumanoir
          
           ,
           his
           Marshal
           de
           Camp
           ,
           and
           return'd
           in
           Post
           to
           the
           Court
           ,
           there
           to
           pass
           the
           Winter
           .
        
         
           The
           year
           following
           he
           had
           almost
           the
           same
           Fortune
           ;
           for
           as
           he
           had
           been
           inform'd
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           of
           Navarre
           who
           had
           taken
           the
           Field
           about
           the
           beginning
           of
           April
           ,
           had
           already
           made
           himself
           Master
           in
           Poitou
           of
           
             Talmont
             ,
             Chizay
             ,
             Sasay
          
           ,
           St.
           
             Maixant
             ,
             Fontenay
          
           and
           Mauleon
           ,
           he
           return'd
           to
           the
           Army
           with
           great
           speed
           ,
           bringing
           with
           him
           a
           recruit
           of
           six
           or
           seven
           thousand
           Men
           ,
           with
           whom
           he
           recover'd
           St.
           Maixant
           ,
           possess'd
           himself
           of
           Tonnay-Charente
           ,
           and
           of
           Mallezays
           ,
           made
           incursions
           even
           to
           the
           Gates
           of
           Rochelle
           ,
           and
           cut
           in
           pieces
           two
           or
           three
           Regiments
           of
           the
           King
           of
           Navarre
           ,
           whom
           he
           forc'd
           in
           their
           Quarters
           :
           But
           ,
           after
           two
           Months
           of
           Campagne
           ,
           the
           Plague
           and
           the
           Deserters
           ,
           who
           were
           many
           ,
           having
           extremely
           weakn'd
           his
           Army
           ,
           he
           the
           second
           time
           return'd
           to
           Court
           ,
           leaving
           his
           Army
           as
           before
           ,
           under
           the
           Command
           of
           the
           Marquis
           of
           Lavardin
           ,
           who
           had
           not
           
           the
           good
           fortune
           to
           preserve
           it
           ,
           so
           well
           as
           he
           had
           done
           the
           year
           before
           .
        
         
           For
           the
           King
           of
           Navarre
           ,
           who
           was
           March'd
           out
           of
           Rochelle
           ,
           with
           all
           the
           Forces
           he
           cou'd
           make
           ,
           to
           distress
           the
           Army
           of
           Lavardin
           ,
           having
           heard
           that
           he
           was
           making
           his
           Retreat
           towards
           the
           River
           of
           Loire
           ,
           follow'd
           him
           so
           close
           ,
           that
           on
           the
           twenty
           eighth
           ,
           and
           the
           twenty
           ninth
           of
           April
           he
           surpris'd
           him
           ,
           and
           cut
           in
           pieces
           one
           half
           of
           his
           Cavalry
           ,
           and
           even
           the
           Duke's
           Gensdarms
           ,
           consisting
           of
           threescore
           and
           ten
           Horsemen
           ,
           were
           all
           kill'd
           or
           taken
           ,
           together
           with
           his
           own
           Standard
           .
           All
           that
           the
           Marquis
           of
           Lavardin
           cou'd
           doe
           ,
           after
           this
           defeat
           ,
           was
           to
           retire
           at
           full
           speed
           to
           
             La
             Hay
          
           upon
           the
           Creuse
           .
        
         
           It
           was
           before
           this
           place
           ,
           which
           was
           not
           assaulted
           for
           want
           of
           Cannon
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           of
           Navarre
           receiv'd
           a
           Reinforcement
           of
           six
           hundred
           Horse
           ,
           and
           two
           thousand
           Arquebusiers
           ,
           which
           the
           Vicount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           brought
           him
           from
           Perigord
           and
           Limousin
           ;
           and
           almost
           at
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condè
           came
           to
           joyn
           him
           with
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           the
           Gentry
           from
           Saintonge
           .
           
           And
           it
           being
           then
           reported
           ,
           that
           the
           young
           Count
           of
           Soissons
           ,
           (
           whom
           he
           had
           drawn
           into
           his
           party
           by
           large
           promises
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conti
           that
           Count's
           Brother
           ,
           )
           was
           approaching
           to
           the
           Loire
           with
           three
           hundred
           Gentlemen
           ,
           and
           five
           hundred
           Dragoons
           ,
           he
           advanc'd
           as
           far
           as
           Monsoreau
           upon
           that
           River
           ,
           whither
           the
           Vicount
           of
           Turenne
           ,
           who
           went
           to
           receive
           him
           at
           Lude
           ,
           with
           a
           convoy
           of
           seven
           hundred
           Horse
           ,
           brought
           him
           without
           the
           loss
           of
           one
           single
           man.
           
        
         
           This
           being
           done
           ,
           it
           was
           resolv'd
           in
           their
           Council
           to
           pass
           no
           farther
           in
           the
           direct
           way
           towards
           the
           Germans
           whom
           they
           were
           to
           meet
           ;
           because
           they
           were
           not
           yet
           strong
           enough
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           shou'd
           have
           upon
           their
           hands
           both
           the
           King's
           Army
           ,
           and
           that
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Ioyeuse
           ,
           who
           wou'd
           certainly
           beat
           them
           ,
           which
           by
           consequence
           wou'd
           prove
           the
           defeat
           of
           the
           Foreign
           Army
           .
           For
           which
           reason
           they
           return'd
           into
           Poitou
           with
           design
           to
           fetch
           a
           large
           compass
           ,
           and
           to
           gain
           the
           passage
           of
           the
           River
           more
           upward
           toward
           Roan
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           to
           march
           into
           Bourgogne
           ,
           there
           to
           receive
           the
           German
           Army
           ,
           
           to
           whose
           principal
           Commanders
           the
           King
           of
           Navarre
           dispatch'd
           away
           Morlas
           ,
           to
           desire
           them
           that
           they
           wou'd
           take
           that
           way
           .
           But
           that
           King
           had
           not
           the
           leisure
           to
           execute
           his
           intended
           Enterprise
           ,
           because
           he
           was
           follow'd
           so
           hastily
           by
           the
           Duke
           of
           Ioyeuse
           ,
           that
           there
           was
           a
           necessity
           of
           coming
           to
           a
           Battel
           ,
           which
           was
           given
           in
           the
           manner
           that
           I
           am
           now
           going
           to
           relate
           .
        
         
           The
           news
           being
           already
           spread
           at
           Court
           of
           the
           late
           successes
           of
           the
           King
           of
           Navarre
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Ioyeuse
           ,
           to
           whom
           the
           King
           had
           given
           a
           very
           considerable
           recruit
           of
           Souldiers
           ,
           and
           who
           was
           accompanied
           by
           all
           the
           young
           Gallants
           and
           sprightly
           Noblemen
           of
           the
           Court
           ,
           who
           according
           to
           custome
           attend
           the
           Favourite
           ,
           receiv'd
           orders
           to
           repair
           immediately
           to
           the
           Troups
           he
           had
           left
           with
           the
           Marquis
           of
           Lavardin
           ,
           to
           follow
           the
           Navarrois
           ,
           which
           way
           soever
           he
           bent
           ,
           and
           to
           hinder
           his
           conjunction
           with
           the
           Germans
           .
           In
           order
           to
           this
           he
           came
           to
           Tours
           ,
           where
           having
           understood
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           of
           Navarre
           being
           gone
           from
           Monsoreau
           ,
           was
           upon
           his
           retreat
           in
           Poitou
           ,
           and
           
           hasting
           into
           Guyenne
           ,
           he
           pursued
           his
           Army
           with
           so
           much
           speed
           ,
           that
           he
           got
           before
           it
           at
           Saintonge
           ,
           insomuch
           ,
           that
           having
           pass'd
           the
           River
           of
           Charente
           ,
           at
           Chasteauneuf
           ,
           coasting
           always
           on
           the
           left
           hand
           ,
           he
           came
           by
           the
           way
           of
           Barbesieux
           to
           Chalais
           ,
           very
           near
           the
           River
           Drogne
           ,
           the
           same
           day
           ,
           being
           the
           Eighteenth
           of
           October
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           of
           Navarre
           ,
           who
           had
           taken
           more
           on
           the
           right
           hand
           ,
           by
           Taillebourg
           ,
           quarter'd
           at
           Monlieu
           ,
           somewhat
           farther
           off
           on
           this
           side
           the
           River
           ,
           having
           receiv'd
           some
           small
           recruits
           ,
           and
           Cannon
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           from
           Rochelle
           .
        
         
           At
           some
           little
           distance
           from
           that
           place
           ,
           the
           small
           River
           of
           Drogne
           casts
           it self
           into
           that
           of
           Lisle
           ,
           which
           is
           somewhat
           the
           larger
           of
           the
           two
           :
           The
           latter
           has
           its
           source
           in
           Limosin
           ,
           near
           St.
           Irier
           ,
           and
           the
           former
           in
           Perigord
           near
           Brantome
           ;
           and
           after
           having
           been
           mix'd
           for
           three
           or
           four
           Leagues
           ,
           they
           disembogue
           themselves
           into
           the
           Dordogne
           ,
           overagainst
           Libourne
           .
           A
           little
           below
           the
           place
           where
           these
           two
           Rivers
           meet
           ,
           is
           situate
           the
           Bourg
           of
           Guitre
           ,
           and
           somewhat
           above
           it
           that
           of
           Coutras
           ,
           with
           a
           reasonable
           strong
           Castle
           upon
           
           the
           Drogne
           betwixt
           the
           two
           Rivers
           .
           Now
           the
           King
           of
           Navarre
           being
           of
           necessity
           to
           pass
           them
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           follow
           his
           intended
           way
           to
           Guyenne
           ,
           the
           Marshal
           of
           Matignon
           ,
           Governour
           of
           that
           Province
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           most
           faithfull
           ,
           most
           valiant
           and
           most
           prudent
           Captains
           which
           France
           has
           ever
           had
           ,
           and
           who
           had
           orders
           from
           the
           King
           to
           assist
           
             Monsieur
             de
             Ioyeuse
          
           ,
           writ
           him
           word
           ,
           that
           he
           advis'd
           him
           to
           possess
           himself
           speedily
           of
           those
           two
           Bourgs
           ,
           and
           there
           to
           intrench
           ,
           assuring
           him
           that
           he
           wou'd
           not
           fail
           to
           be
           at
           Libourne
           ,
           by
           the
           22d
           day
           ,
           with
           all
           the
           Forces
           he
           could
           draw
           together
           from
           
             Gascogne
             ,
             Quercy
             ,
             Perigord
          
           and
           Limosin
           .
           'T
           was
           prudently
           consider'd
           by
           him
           ;
           for
           there
           was
           nothing
           more
           wholsome
           than
           this
           counsel
           ,
           because
           in
           following
           it
           ,
           the
           King
           of
           Navarre
           had
           easily
           been
           stopp'd
           ;
           without
           daring
           to
           attempt
           the
           passage
           either
           above
           the
           conflux
           of
           those
           two
           Rivers
           or
           below
           it
           ;
           or
           in
           case
           he
           had
           attempted
           it
           ,
           he
           had
           been
           shut
           up
           betwixt
           two
           Armies
           ,
           each
           of
           which
           cou'd
           not
           be
           ingag'd
           with
           more
           than
           half
           of
           his
           ,
           when
           the
           other
           half
           had
           pass'd
           the
           River
           of
           Lisle
           .
        
         
         
           But
           the
           foresight
           ,
           the
           celerity
           and
           the
           resolution
           of
           the
           King
           of
           Navarre
           on
           the
           one
           part
           ,
           and
           on
           the
           other
           the
           rashness
           ,
           the
           presumption
           and
           the
           vanity
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Ioyeuse
           ,
           broke
           those
           just
           measures
           which
           the
           Marshal
           of
           Matignon
           had
           taken
           .
           For
           the
           next
           morning
           ,
           
             Lavardin
             ,
             Marshal
             de
             Camp
          
           to
           Ioyeuse
           ,
           who
           had
           advanc'd
           the
           night
           before
           with
           120
           light
           Horse
           to
           possess
           himself
           of
           Coutras
           ,
           found
           that
           
             La
             Trimoüille
          
           had
           prevented
           him
           an
           hour
           before
           ,
           and
           seiz'd
           that
           Post
           ,
           with
           greater
           numbers
           than
           he
           had
           with
           him
           .
           Insomuch
           that
           he
           was
           forc'd
           to
           return
           to
           the
           Duke
           ,
           who
           was
           gone
           to
           pass
           the
           Drogne
           somewhat
           higher
           at
           
             Roche
             Chalais
          
           ;
           where
           he
           lodg'd
           himself
           while
           the
           King
           of
           Navarre
           who
           had
           follow'd
           Trimoüille
           very
           close
           ,
           pass'd
           over
           his
           Army
           at
           the
           Ford
           of
           Coutras
           .
           Thus
           these
           two
           Armies
           were
           inclos'd
           at
           the
           same
           time
           betwixt
           the
           two
           Rivers
           ,
           at
           the
           distance
           of
           two
           short
           Leagues
           from
           one
           another
           ,
           without
           any
           thing
           betwixt
           them
           ,
           that
           was
           capable
           of
           hindring
           them
           to
           ingage
           ,
           in
           case
           they
           were
           so
           resolv'd
           .
        
         
         
           'T
           is
           true
           ,
           that
           both
           parties
           had
           strong
           reasons
           to
           avoid
           the
           Battel
           ;
           for
           the
           King
           of
           Navarre
           ,
           if
           he
           shou'd
           lose
           it
           ,
           was
           irrecoverably
           ruin'd
           ,
           because
           he
           shou'd
           be
           left
           without
           any
           possibility
           of
           recruiting
           ,
           at
           the
           mercy
           of
           two
           powerfull
           Armies
           ,
           in
           pursuit
           of
           him
           ;
           and
           if
           he
           gain'd
           it
           ,
           his
           affairs
           wou'd
           not
           be
           in
           a
           much
           better
           posture
           than
           they
           were
           already
           :
           because
           he
           had
           yet
           upon
           his
           hands
           the
           Marshal
           of
           Matignon
           ,
           a
           General
           of
           much
           better
           conduct
           than
           Ioyeuse
           ;
           and
           the
           King
           had
           three
           other
           Armies
           on
           foot
           ,
           which
           might
           unite
           themselves
           to
           get
           betwixt
           him
           and
           the
           Germans
           ,
           and
           to
           hinder
           his
           conjunction
           with
           them
           .
        
         
           As
           for
           the
           Duke
           of
           Ioyeuse
           ,
           he
           ought
           to
           have
           consider'd
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           to
           doe
           with
           old
           Souldiers
           ,
           more
           experienc'd
           ,
           and
           better
           disciplin'd
           than
           his
           own
           ;
           which
           consisted
           for
           the
           most
           part
           of
           new
           rais'd
           men
           ;
           that
           the
           young
           Gallants
           who
           accompanied
           him
           were
           indeed
           men
           of
           Courage
           ,
           but
           who
           had
           gain'd
           no
           more
           experience
           than
           himself
           :
           considering
           which
           ,
           if
           he
           had
           acted
           prudently
           ,
           he
           shou'd
           have
           stay'd
           for
           the
           Marshal
           of
           Matignon
           ,
           who
           in
           four
           
           time
           at
           the
           farthest
           ,
           wou'd
           have
           been
           at
           Libourne
           ,
           from
           whence
           he
           might
           easily
           have
           joyn'd
           him
           .
           And
           if
           the
           King
           of
           Navarre
           had
           endeavour'd
           to
           have
           hinder'd
           it
           ,
           he
           had
           been
           inclos'd
           betwixt
           the
           two
           Armies
           ,
           one
           of
           which
           had
           charg'd
           him
           in
           the
           front
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           in
           the
           Rere
           :
           For
           thus
           in
           all
           reasonable
           probability
           it
           must
           have
           happen'd
           .
           But
           the
           Duke
           was
           so
           blinded
           with
           his
           eagerness
           of
           fighting
           ,
           (
           as
           being
           infinitely
           desirous
           to
           redeem
           his
           reputation
           at
           Court
           ,
           and
           to
           regain
           the
           advantage
           ,
           which
           his
           Rival
           had
           got
           over
           him
           in
           the
           King's
           favour
           ,
           by
           an
           eminent
           victory
           which
           his
           vanity
           had
           assur'd
           him
           was
           indubitable
           )
           that
           his
           opinion
           of
           success
           hurried
           him
           beyond
           those
           weighty
           reasons
           ,
           the
           rules
           of
           War
           ,
           and
           even
           those
           of
           common
           sense
           .
        
         
           In
           pursuance
           of
           this
           ,
           he
           first
           of
           all
           others
           having
           resolv'd
           upon
           the
           Battel
           ,
           and
           giving
           onely
           this
           for
           his
           reason
           ,
           that
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           whom
           he
           held
           inclos'd
           betwixt
           two
           Rivers
           ,
           cou'd
           not
           possibly
           escape
           ,
           in
           case
           they
           march'd
           directly
           to
           him
           before
           he
           had
           time
           to
           get
           away
           ,
           all
           the
           young
           Nobless
           who
           
           surrounded
           him
           ,
           gave
           such
           loud
           applause
           of
           his
           opinion
           ,
           crying
           out
           ,
           Battel
           ,
           Battel
           ,
           that
           they
           drew
           the
           rest
           into
           the
           same
           resolution
           ;
           no
           man
           being
           able
           ,
           or
           daring
           to
           resist
           the
           torrent
           .
           And
           there
           was
           so
           much
           of
           presumption
           in
           this
           Council
           ,
           which
           was
           so
           hastily
           concluded
           ,
           that
           the
           Duke
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           were
           assur'd
           of
           victory
           ,
           fearing
           nothing
           but
           that
           the
           Enemy
           shou'd
           escape
           his
           hands
           ,
           before
           he
           cou'd
           come
           up
           to
           him
           ,
           began
           ,
           even
           before
           midnight
           to
           march
           his
           Army
           towards
           Coutras
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           attack
           the
           King
           of
           Navarre
           at
           break
           of
           Day
           .
           But
           that
           Prince
           being
           inform'd
           of
           his
           intentions
           by
           his
           Scouts
           ,
           and
           foreseeing
           that
           he
           shou'd
           be
           constrain'd
           to
           come
           to
           a
           Battel
           ,
           unless
           he
           wou'd
           incur
           the
           manifest
           danger
           of
           being
           beaten
           ,
           if
           he
           shou'd
           make
           his
           retreat
           in
           the
           face
           of
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           was
           resolv'd
           ,
           for
           that
           reason
           ,
           to
           march
           towards
           him
           ,
           and
           spare
           him
           the
           pains
           of
           half
           his
           way
           .
        
         
           In
           effect
           ,
           having
           heard
           the
           account
           of
           a
           rough
           Skirmish
           ,
           which
           happen'd
           in
           the
           Night
           betwixt
           the
           Scouts
           and
           the
           Light
           Horse
           of
           the
           two
           Armies
           ,
           
           without
           any
           considerable
           advantage
           on
           either
           side
           ;
           he
           got
           on
           Horseback
           a
           little
           before
           Day
           ,
           and
           advancing
           towards
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           he
           went
           to
           possess
           himself
           of
           the
           Place
           he
           had
           design'd
           for
           the
           Field
           of
           Battel
           ,
           which
           was
           a
           Plain
           betwixt
           six
           and
           seven
           hundred
           paces
           of
           Diameter
           ,
           on
           the
           far
           side
           of
           a
           little
           Wood
           ,
           about
           half
           a
           League
           distant
           from
           Coutras
           ,
           having
           that
           Town
           on
           his
           Back
           ,
           on
           his
           left
           hand
           the
           Drogne
           ,
           which
           bounds
           the
           Plain
           on
           that
           side
           ,
           and
           on
           his
           right
           hand
           a
           Warren
           ,
           a
           Copse
           ,
           lopp'd
           the
           year
           before
           ,
           a
           kind
           of
           little
           Park
           bending
           towards
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           and
           fenc'd
           onely
           with
           an
           Hedge
           and
           Ditch
           .
           There
           it
           was
           that
           he
           drew
           up
           his
           Army
           in
           Battalia
           ,
           which
           consisted
           in
           the
           whole
           of
           about
           four
           thousand
           five
           hundred
           Foot
           ,
           and
           two
           thousand
           five
           hundred
           Horse
           .
        
         
           He
           plac'd
           on
           his
           right
           Wing
           ,
           the
           biggest
           of
           the
           two
           Battalions
           of
           his
           Infantry
           ,
           made
           up
           of
           the
           Regiments
           of
           
             Castelnau
             ,
             Parabere
             ,
             Salignac
          
           ,
           and
           some
           other
           Companies
           ,
           who
           extended
           themselves
           in
           the
           Warren
           ,
           advancing
           even
           to
           the
           Hedge
           and
           Ditch
           which
           
           fenc'd
           the
           little
           Park
           that
           cover'd
           them
           .
           These
           were
           sustain'd
           on
           their
           left
           by
           the
           Squadron
           of
           Light
           Horse
           ,
           which
           had
           at
           their
           Head
           
             La
             Trimoüille
             ,
             Vivans
             ,
             Arambure
          
           and
           Vignoles
           ,
           who
           Commanded
           them
           ;
           and
           before
           them
           an
           hundred
           and
           twenty
           Arquebusiers
           for
           their
           Forlorn
           Hope
           .
           There
           follow'd
           them
           sloping
           always
           to
           the
           left
           ,
           the
           whole
           Gendarmery
           divided
           into
           six
           Squadrons
           :
           the
           first
           ,
           consisting
           at
           most
           of
           two
           hundred
           Gentlemen
           ,
           almost
           all
           Gascons
           ,
           Commanded
           by
           the
           Vicount
           of
           Turenne
           ,
           accompanied
           by
           
             Pardaillan
             ,
             Fontrailles
          
           and
           Choupes
           .
        
         
           There
           came
           after
           them
           at
           the
           distance
           of
           sixty
           Paces
           ,
           the
           Squadron
           of
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condè
           ,
           who
           had
           with
           him
           
             Louis
             de
             Saint
             Gelais
          
           ,
           Marshal
           
             de
             Camp
             ,
             des
             Agueaux
             ,
             Montaterre
             ,
          
           the
           Vicount
           of
           Gourdon
           ,
           the
           Vidame
           of
           Chartres
           ,
           and
           more
           than
           two
           hundred
           and
           fifty
           Men
           at
           Arms.
           There
           was
           an
           Interval
           of
           an
           hundred
           and
           fifty
           Paces
           ,
           betwixt
           the
           Prince
           and
           the
           King
           of
           Navarre
           ,
           who
           Rode
           at
           the
           Head
           of
           his
           Squadron
           of
           three
           hundred
           Gentlemen
           ,
           amongst
           whom
           were
           the
           Lords
           
           
             de
             la
             Force
             ,
             de
             Ponts
             ,
             de
             la
             Boulaye
             ,
          
           and
           
             de
             Foix
             Candale
          
           who
           bore
           the
           Standard
           .
           At
           last
           follow'd
           the
           young
           Count
           of
           Soissons
           ,
           having
           after
           him
           the
           famous
           Captain
           Favas
           ,
           and
           two
           hundred
           Horse
           in
           his
           Squadron
           ,
           distant
           from
           the
           King
           two
           hundred
           Paces
           ,
           and
           sustain'd
           ,
           on
           his
           left
           ,
           along
           the
           River
           side
           ,
           by
           another
           gross
           Battalion
           ,
           compos'd
           of
           the
           very
           flower
           of
           the
           Regiments
           ,
           which
           were
           Commanded
           by
           Charbonniere
           ,
           the
           young
           
             Montgomery
             ,
             de
             Preaux
             ,
             de
             la
             Borie
          
           and
           
             de
             Neuvy
          
           .
        
         
           All
           these
           Squadrons
           made
           up
           a
           large
           Front
           ,
           and
           were
           of
           little
           Depth
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           take
           up
           the
           more
           in
           Bredth
           .
           And
           the
           King
           of
           Navarre
           ,
           as
           he
           had
           formerly
           seen
           it
           practis'd
           by
           the
           Admiral
           of
           Coligny
           ,
           had
           cast
           into
           their
           Intervals
           ,
           on
           both
           sides
           of
           his
           Horse
           ,
           small
           Parties
           of
           Dragoons
           ,
           by
           fifteen
           and
           twenty
           in
           a
           Company
           ,
           who
           some
           of
           them
           with
           one
           Knee
           on
           the
           Ground
           ,
           some
           of
           them
           half
           Stooping
           ,
           and
           some
           of
           them
           standing
           upright
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           not
           mischieve
           one
           another
           ,
           shou'd
           discharge
           upon
           the
           Enemy
           at
           fifteen
           foot
           distance
           ,
           for
           certainty
           ●o
           
           Execution
           .
           And
           his
           Artillery
           ,
           which
           the
           Night
           before
           he
           had
           left
           beyond
           the
           River
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           pass
           it
           more
           speedily
           to
           gain
           Coutras
           ,
           being
           come
           up
           to
           him
           ,
           just
           in
           the
           nick
           ,
           under
           the
           Convoy
           of
           
             George
             Clermont
             d'
             Amboise
          
           ,
           Master
           of
           the
           Ordnance
           ,
           was
           advantageously
           plac'd
           on
           a
           small
           ascent
           ,
           at
           the
           right
           hand
           of
           the
           Count
           of
           Soiss●ns
           .
           Thus
           was
           this
           Army
           rang'd
           in
           form
           of
           a
           Crescent
           ,
           whose
           two
           Battalions
           of
           Infantry
           ,
           more
           advanc'd
           than
           the
           Squadrons
           towards
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           made
           the
           two
           Horns
           ,
           and
           betwixt
           both
           of
           them
           the
           Squadrons
           of
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condè
           ,
           and
           the
           Vicount
           of
           Turenne
           form'd
           the
           hollow
           of
           the
           middle
           part
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           the
           Duke
           of
           Ioyeuse
           ,
           having
           pass'd
           through
           certain
           narrow
           and
           troublesome
           ways
           ,
           which
           lay
           betwixt
           his
           last
           Nights
           Lodging
           and
           the
           Plain
           ,
           and
           that
           with
           difficulty
           enough
           ,
           which
           was
           caus'd
           by
           the
           disorderly
           March
           of
           his
           young
           Gallants
           ,
           whose
           eagerness
           was
           not
           to
           be
           commanded
           ;
           the
           Marquis
           of
           Lavardin
           his
           Marshal
           
             de
             Camp
          
           a
           great
           Souldier
           ,
           on
           whom
           chiefly
           he
           rely'd
           ,
           drew
           up
           
           his
           Army
           into
           Battalia
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           disorder
           wou'd
           give
           him
           leave
           ;
           his
           whole
           Forces
           ,
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           not
           amounting
           to
           more
           than
           nine
           thousand
           men
           ,
           and
           those
           ill
           Disciplin'd
           .
           Over
           against
           that
           gross
           Battalion
           which
           inclos'd
           the
           right
           Wing
           of
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           he
           plac'd
           on
           his
           left
           Wing
           the
           Regiments
           of
           Picardy
           and
           Tiercelin
           ,
           which
           form'd
           a
           Battalion
           of
           eight
           hundred
           Musquetiers
           ,
           cover'd
           with
           about
           a
           thousand
           Corslets
           .
           These
           had
           on
           their
           right
           hand
           the
           Light
           Horsemen
           and
           the
           Albanois
           ,
           Commanded
           by
           their
           Captain
           
             Mercurius
             Buat
          
           ,
           and
           another
           Squadron
           of
           four
           hundred
           Lances
           ,
           whom
           Lavardin
           himself
           chose
           to
           Lead
           in
           the
           room
           of
           
             Monsieur
             de
             Souvrè
          
           ,
           who
           lay
           dangerously
           hurt
           of
           a
           fall
           .
           Montigny
           who
           Commanded
           another
           of
           five
           hundred
           Lances
           ,
           was
           plac'd
           on
           the
           same
           hand
           ,
           in
           opposition
           to
           the
           Vicount
           of
           Turenne
           ;
           after
           which
           ,
           bending
           still
           towards
           the
           River
           which
           they
           had
           on
           their
           right
           Hand
           ,
           there
           was
           extended
           on
           both
           sides
           the
           way
           right
           over
           against
           the
           three
           Princes
           ,
           a
           gross
           of
           twelve
           hundred
           Lances
           ,
           wherein
           was
           the
           Person
           of
           the
           General
           ,
           and
           the
           
           Standard
           ,
           born
           by
           the
           
             Sieur
             de
             Maillay
             Bressay
          
           .
        
         
           The
           whole
           body
           of
           the
           young
           Gallants
           who
           were
           Voluntiers
           ,
           with
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           the
           Noblemen
           and
           Gentlemen
           ,
           were
           in
           this
           gross
           ,
           the
           first
           Rank
           of
           which
           was
           compos'd
           onely
           of
           Counts
           ,
           Marquesses
           and
           Barons
           ,
           having
           at
           their
           Head
           the
           Duke
           of
           Ioyeuse
           ,
           accompanied
           by
           his
           younger
           Brother
           the
           Marquis
           of
           Saint
           Sauveur
           ,
           and
           the
           brave
           St.
           Luc
           ;
           and
           to
           close
           the
           Right
           Wing
           ,
           there
           was
           plac'd
           betwixt
           the
           Standard
           and
           the
           Drogne
           another
           gross
           Battalion
           ,
           made
           up
           of
           the
           Regiments
           of
           
             des
             Clus●aux
          
           ,
           and
           
             de
             Verduisant
          
           ,
           sustain'd
           by
           seven
           Cornets
           of
           Dragoons
           ,
           which
           might
           make
           in
           all
           a
           gross
           of
           near
           three
           thousand
           men
           .
           The
           Artillery
           which
           like
           the
           King
           of
           
           Navarre's
           consisted
           onely
           of
           a
           few
           Field-Pieces
           ,
           was
           planted
           advancing
           a
           little
           towards
           the
           right
           hand
           ,
           betwixt
           the
           gross
           Squadron
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Ioyeuse
           ,
           and
           that
           of
           Montigny
           .
        
         
           The
           two
           Armies
           ,
           which
           continu'd
           in
           presence
           of
           each
           other
           for
           the
           space
           of
           almost
           an
           hour
           ,
           without
           moving
           ,
           made
           two
           very
           differing
           Prospects
           ▪
           
           For
           on
           the
           one
           side
           ,
           there
           was
           nothing
           to
           be
           seen
           but
           guilded
           Armour
           ,
           gloriously
           damasqu'd
           ,
           glittering
           in
           the
           Sun
           ;
           painted
           Lances
           cover'd
           over
           with
           Ribands
           ,
           with
           their
           Banderolles
           dancing
           in
           the
           Air
           ,
           rich
           Coats
           of
           Velvet
           ,
           with
           broad
           Lace
           and
           Galoon
           of
           Gold
           and
           Silver
           ,
           wherewith
           every
           Troup
           was
           Habited
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Colours
           of
           his
           Captain
           ;
           large
           and
           beautifull
           colour'd
           Plumes
           ,
           waving
           on
           their
           Crests
           ,
           and
           shadowing
           them
           in
           large
           Bunches
           ;
           Scarfes
           magnificently
           embroider'd
           ,
           and
           edg'd
           with
           long
           Gold
           Fringe
           ,
           and
           all
           these
           young
           Cavaliers
           carrying
           the
           Cyphers
           and
           Colours
           of
           their
           Mistres●es
           ,
           as
           proudly
           adorn'd
           as
           if
           they
           were
           Marching
           in
           a
           Carrousel
           ,
           and
           not
           upon
           the
           point
           of
           giving
           Battail
           .
           To
           conclude
           ,
           we
           may
           say
           it
           was
           an
           Army
           equipp'd
           after
           the
           Persian
           mode
           ,
           where
           so
           much
           luxury
           and
           pomp
           was
           seen
           ,
           and
           so
           much
           Gold
           and
           Silk
           ,
           in
           the
           Habits
           of
           the
           Men
           and
           the
           Caparisons
           of
           the
           Horses
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           contrary
           side
           afforded
           no
           such
           Spectacle
           ;
           old
           Souldiers
           inur'd
           to
           toil
           and
           labour
           ,
           whose
           meens
           were
           ●ierce
           and
           menacing
           ;
           uncomb'd
           ,
           ill
           
           cloath'd
           ,
           with
           their
           long
           Buff-Coats
           all
           bespawl'd
           ,
           over
           their
           course
           thread-bare
           Clothes
           ,
           having
           no
           other
           Ornament
           than
           trusty
           Bilbo
           by
           their
           sides
           ,
           and
           sound
           Armour
           on
           their
           Breasts
           ,
           Mounted
           on
           travelling
           Horses
           ,
           without
           Housses
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           part
           of
           bravery
           besides
           the
           Horsemen
           on
           their
           backs
           ;
           in
           fine
           ,
           the
           Army
           of
           another
           Alexander
           ,
           in
           opposition
           to
           that
           of
           another
           Darius
           .
        
         
           These
           two
           Armies
           so
           very
           different
           ,
           having
           look'd
           each
           other
           in
           the
           Face
           ,
           long
           enough
           to
           take
           their
           Measures
           ,
           the
           King
           of
           Navarre
           somewhat
           before
           Nine
           of
           the
           Clock
           ,
           commanded
           Prayers
           to
           be
           made
           ,
           to
           ask
           the
           assistance
           of
           Almighty
           God
           ,
           making
           loud
           Protestations
           that
           he
           was
           not
           going
           to
           fight
           against
           his
           King
           ,
           but
           against
           the
           Leaguers
           who
           had
           enterpris'd
           the
           destruction
           of
           the
           Royal
           House
           ,
           by
           depriveing
           of
           his
           Birthright
           the
           Heir
           presumptive
           of
           the
           Crown
           .
           This
           example
           was
           not
           imitated
           in
           the
           Army
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Ioyeuse
           :
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           when
           they
           perceiv'd
           a
           kind
           of
           motion
           in
           the
           other
           Army
           when
           they
           were
           at
           Prayers
           ,
           some
           who
           were
           about
           the
           
           Duke
           of
           Ioyeuse
           cry'd
           out
           aloud
           in
           derision
           of
           them
           ,
           they
           are
           our
           own
           ,
           the
           Cowards
           tremble
           :
           But
           the
           
             Sieur
             de
             Vaux
          
           Lieutenant
           to
           
             Monsieur
             de
             Bellegarde
          
           ,
           Governour
           of
           Saintonge
           told
           him
           plainly
           in
           these
           words
           ;
           No
           ,
           no
           ,
           Monsieur
           ,
           believe
           it
           not
           ,
           I
           know
           those
           people
           better
           ,
           they
           are
           now
           at
           their
           Devotions
           ,
           but
           you
           shall
           see
           them
           fight
           like
           Lions
           .
        
         
           Immediately
           upon
           this
           ,
           the
           Cannon
           began
           to
           play
           ;
           the
           first
           discharge
           which
           was
           made
           from
           the
           King
           of
           
           Navarre's
           Ordnance
           ,
           took
           place
           in
           the
           very
           Standard
           of
           the
           Duke
           ,
           which
           was
           an
           ill
           omen
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           other
           Vollies
           ,
           thundring
           athwart
           the
           thick
           Forest
           of
           their
           Lanciers
           ,
           into
           the
           gross
           Battalion
           which
           clos'd
           their
           le●t
           Wing
           ,
           put
           all
           the
           Regiment
           of
           Tiercelin
           into
           a
           vast
           disorder
           ,
           sweeping
           away
           whole
           ranks
           of
           them
           at
           once
           .
           On
           the
           contrary
           the
           Duke's
           Cannon
           ,
           did
           little
           or
           no
           Execution
           ;
           for
           besides
           that
           it
           answer'd
           not
           the
           roaring
           of
           the
           other
           ,
           till
           some
           time
           after
           ,
           it
           kill'd
           b●●
           onely
           one
           Horse
           of
           the
           Prince
           of
           
           Condè's
           Squadron
           ;
           because
           their
           Guns
           were
           so
           unadvisedly
           planted
           ,
           and
           the
           
           Cannoniers
           took
           their
           aim
           so
           very
           low
           ,
           that
           the
           Bullets
           were
           grounded
           in
           a
           little
           rise
           of
           Earth
           ,
           which
           intercepted
           their
           passage
           to
           the
           Enemy
           .
        
         
           Then
           Lavardin
           ,
           crying
           out
           to
           his
           General
           that
           all
           was
           lost
           ,
           if
           they
           gave
           time
           to
           their
           Enemies
           to
           fire
           again
           ,
           immediately
           sounded
           the
           Charge
           ,
           and
           joyning
           to
           his
           own
           Squadron
           ,
           those
           of
           the
           light
           Horsemen
           and
           the
           Albanois
           ,
           gave
           in
           so
           furiously
           on
           the
           gross
           of
           the
           Enemies
           light
           Horse
           ,
           that
           having
           at
           the
           first
           onset
           overturn'd
           
             la
             Trimoüille
          
           and
           Arambure
           with
           his
           Lance
           ,
           and
           dangerously
           wounded
           Vivans
           ,
           their
           whole
           Squadron
           was
           broken
           ,
           routed
           ,
           and
           pursu'd
           into
           Coutras
           ,
           where
           the
           Albanois
           fell
           to
           Plundering
           the
           Baggage
           ,
           which
           the
           King
           of
           Navarre
           had
           left
           behind
           him
           in
           that
           Town
           .
           At
           the
           same
           time
           Montigny
           who
           was
           directly
           opposite
           to
           the
           Vicount
           of
           Turenne
           ,
           perceiving
           the
           Flank
           of
           his
           Gascons
           to
           lie
           bare
           ,
           by
           the
           flight
           of
           the
           light
           Horsemen
           which
           they
           had
           on
           their
           right
           hand
           ,
           push'd
           them
           so
           vigorously
           on
           that
           part
           ,
           that
           he
           broke
           into
           them
           ,
           and
           open'd
           withou●●ny
           trouble
           from
           one
           
           side
           to
           the
           other
           ,
           that
           whole
           Squadron
           ,
           which
           thus
           disorder'd
           ,
           were
           put
           to
           the
           rout
           ,
           as
           their
           ●ellows
           the
           light
           Horse
           had
           been
           before
           them
           .
        
         
           There
           were
           some
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           even
           of
           those
           who
           had
           the
           reputation
           of
           the
           bravest
           ,
           so
           throughly
           seiz'd
           with
           this
           sudden
           fright
           ,
           that
           they
           took
           the
           River
           ,
           and
           flying
           for
           their
           Lives
           ,
           as
           fast
           as
           they
           cou'd
           Spur
           ,
           carri'd
           as
           far
           as
           Pons
           the
           false
           report
           of
           their
           Armies
           being
           wholly
           routed
           ,
           for
           which
           they
           had
           afterwards
           so
           much
           regret
           ,
           that
           they
           died
           for
           shame
           and
           sorrow
           of
           it
           .
           This
           ●light
           of
           the
           light
           Horsemen
           was
           so
           precipitate
           and
           so
           general
           ,
           that
           at
           first
           there
           were
           onely
           remaining
           in
           the
           Field
           Turenne
           and
           Choupes
           ,
           with
           one
           other
           Gentleman
           ,
           to
           whom
           
             la
             Trimoüille
          
           and
           Arambure
           joyn'd
           themselves
           ,
           who
           having
           been
           remounted
           ,
           and
           seeing
           they
           were
           abandon'd
           by
           their
           Souldiers
           ,
           cast
           themselves
           into
           the
           Squadron
           of
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condè
           ,
           to
           combat
           by
           his
           side
           .
        
         
           'T
           is
           true
           ,
           that
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           these
           Runaways
           ,
           immediately
           ralli'd
           ,
           and
           put
           themselves
           in
           order
           behind
           the
           squadrons
           of
           the
           Princes
           ,
           to
           repair
           their
           
           fault
           by
           Fighting
           ,
           as
           afterwards
           they
           did
           most
           Valiantly
           .
           But
           this
           cou'd
           not
           save
           them
           from
           the
           severe
           raillery
           of
           their
           own
           party
           .
           For
           as
           it
           is
           commonly
           seen
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           a
           kind
           of
           jealousie
           ,
           and
           we
           may
           almost
           call
           it
           enmity
           betwixt
           neighbouring
           Provinces
           ,
           those
           of
           Saintonge
           and
           of
           Poitou
           ,
           who
           had
           no
           great
           kindness
           for
           the
           Gascons
           ,
           and
           who
           besides
           were
           somewhat
           picqu'd
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           of
           Navarre
           was
           us'd
           to
           praise
           them
           a
           little
           too
           extravagantly
           ,
           seeing
           them
           first
           disorder'd
           and
           then
           routed
           ,
           cry'd
           out
           as
           loud
           as
           possibly
           they
           cou'd
           ,
           after
           the
           example
           of
           
             Monsieur
             de
             Montausier
          
           ,
           
             At
             the
             least
             it
             cannot
             now
             be
             said
             ,
             that
             these
             are
             either
             Poitevins
             or
             of
             Saintonge
             .
          
           This
           made
           the
           Gascons
           ready
           to
           burst
           with
           extremity
           of
           choler
           ;
           but
           all
           the
           revenge
           they
           took
           ,
           was
           to
           strain
           their
           Forces
           to
           the
           utmost
           as
           they
           did
           ,
           by
           a
           noble
           emulation
           ,
           to
           behave
           themselves
           yet
           better
           than
           those
           Valiant
           men
           .
        
         
           To
           proceed
           ,
           this
           first
           disorder
           was
           so
           far
           from
           drawing
           on
           a
           greater
           ,
           as
           it
           ordinarily
           happens
           ,
           that
           it
           onely
           serv'd
           to
           augment
           the
           Courage
           and
           Valour
           
           of
           the
           rest
           .
           For
           on
           the
           one
           part
           ,
           the
           foot
           of
           the
           left
           Wing
           ,
           which
           had
           bravely
           advanc'd
           to
           push
           o●
           Pike
           ,
           against
           the
           Regiment
           
             des
             Cluseaux
          
           ,
           having
           beheld
           the
           rout
           of
           the
           light
           Horsemen
           and
           the
           Gascons
           ,
           and
           hearing
           the
           shouts
           of
           Victory
           which
           were
           already
           Echo'd
           from
           the
           Duke's
           Army
           ,
           were
           not
           discourag'd
           from
           passing
           on
           ,
           and
           discharging
           furiously
           at
           a
           very
           small
           distance
           ;
           after
           which
           changing
           hands
           with
           their
           Musquets
           ,
           and
           taking
           to
           their
           Swords
           ,
           they
           cry'd
           out
           to
           each
           other
           with
           a
           generous
           despair
           ,
           let
           us
           run
           to
           our
           death
           in
           that
           Battalion
           ;
           they
           open'd
           their
           passage
           through
           the
           Enemies
           Pikes
           ,
           which
           they
           either
           cut
           asunder
           ,
           or
           struck
           aside
           ,
           they
           broke
           in
           upon
           them
           ,
           they
           scatter'd
           them
           ,
           and
           made
           a
           terrible
           Execution
           .
        
         
           On
           the
           other
           part
           ,
           the
           Gentlemen
           and
           Cavaliers
           of
           the
           Prince's
           Squadron
           ,
           seeing
           those
           of
           their
           Companions
           who
           fled
           ,
           and
           their
           Enemies
           pursuing
           at
           their
           Heels
           ,
           with
           shouts
           of
           Joy
           cast
           on
           them
           a
           fierce
           disdainfull
           look
           ,
           and
           told
           one
           another
           laughing
           ,
           these
           People
           have
           their
           Business
           yet
           to
           doe
           ,
           we
           are
           they
           that
           must
           abate
           their
           pride
           .
           And
           
           it
           fell
           out
           as
           they
           desir'd
           ;
           the
           Enemy
           came
           up
           to
           them
           :
           For
           the
           Duke
           of
           Ioyeuse
           ,
           swell'd
           with
           the
           happy
           success
           of
           the
           first
           Encount●r
           ,
           and
           believing
           he
           went
           to
           a
           Victory
           as
           good
           as
           gotten
           ,
           spurs
           on
           before
           his
           Troups
           ,
           making
           a
           pompous
           shew
           ,
           his
           rich
           Armour
           glittering
           with
           Gold
           and
           Silver
           and
           ennammell
           ,
           almost
           hidden
           under
           his
           Plumes
           and
           Ribands
           ,
           and
           making
           a
           sign
           ,
           both
           with
           his
           Voice
           and
           Hand
           ,
           for
           all
           his
           Braves
           to
           follow
           him
           ,
           the
           whole
           Squadron
           together
           take
           their
           carrier
           of
           four
           hundred
           paces
           ,
           and
           giving
           the
           Reins
           to
           their
           Horses
           ,
           with
           their
           Lances
           in
           the
           rest
           ,
           run
           at
           full
           speed
           against
           the
           three
           Princes
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           the
           King
           of
           Navarre
           ,
           who
           that
           day
           was
           onely
           habited
           like
           a
           private
           Souldier
           ,
           in
           a
           plain
           gray
           Suit
           of
           Arms
           ,
           with
           a
           Head-piece
           of
           the
           same
           ,
           barefac'd
           to
           be
           known
           in
           the
           thickest
           of
           the
           throng
           ,
           rode
           through
           every
           rank
           ,
           in
           few
           words
           exhorted
           the
           nearest
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           with
           his
           Gesture
           and
           his
           Eyes
           the
           more
           remote
           ,
           to
           Fight
           like
           men
           of
           Honour
           ,
           for
           the
           rights
           of
           th●
           Royal
           House
           ,
           and
           onely
           
           to
           behave
           themselves
           like
           him
           :
           After
           which
           placing
           before
           him
           eight
           Gentlemen
           ,
           of
           such
           as
           were
           the
           surest
           arm'd
           ,
           with
           strong
           Lances
           to
           overturn
           the
           first
           who
           made
           head
           against
           him
           ,
           and
           to
           open
           his
           passage
           into
           the
           Squadron
           ,
           he
           commanded
           his
           men
           to
           advance
           onely
           ten
           paces
           ,
           and
           to
           expect
           the
           shock
           of
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           ordering
           his
           Horsemen
           ,
           who
           for
           the
           most
           part
           were
           Arm'd
           but
           with
           Sword
           and
           Pistol
           ,
           not
           to
           Fire
           but
           at
           a
           very
           near
           distance
           ,
           that
           every
           shot
           might
           certainly
           take
           place
           .
        
         
           These
           Orders
           being
           well
           executed
           ,
           were
           the
           gaining
           of
           the
           Battail
           ;
           for
           that
           gross
           of
           Horse
           which
           came
           up
           to
           the
           Charge
           at
           full
           Gallop
           ,
           was
           well
           clear'd
           by
           the
           furious
           discharge
           that
           was
           made
           by
           the
           first
           Ranks
           of
           the
           Dragoons
           ,
           which
           the
           Princes
           had
           divided
           amongst
           their
           Squadrons
           .
           Many
           of
           those
           Counts
           and
           Marquesses
           and
           young
           Courtiers
           ,
           who
           had
           taken
           that
           Post
           of
           Honour
           ,
           were
           beaten
           from
           their
           Horses
           ;
           and
           for
           the
           rest
           ,
           who
           had
           taken
           their
           carrier
           too
           far
           ,
           they
           were
           out
           of
           breath
           ,
           when
           they
           shou'd
           have
           given
           the
           blow
           with
           their
           
           Lances
           ,
           their
           strokes
           were
           so
           feeble
           ,
           that
           they
           had
           little
           or
           no
           effect
           ,
           and
           the
           Princes
           broke
           in
           upon
           them
           with
           so
           much
           Vigour
           and
           promptitude
           ,
           that
           they
           gave
           them
           not
           leisure
           to
           let
           their
           Lances
           descend
           ,
           which
           therefore
           they
           were
           forc'd
           to
           throw
           away
           ,
           and
           betake
           themselves
           to
           their
           Swords
           and
           Pistols
           .
           By
           this
           means
           they
           were
           reduc'd
           to
           an
           equality
           of
           Arms
           ,
           but
           with
           very
           different
           success
           .
        
         
           For
           the
           three
           Squadrons
           of
           the
           Princes
           being
           at
           a
           just
           distance
           from
           each
           other
           ,
           and
           in
           excellent
           order
           ,
           attacqu'd
           that
           of
           Ioyeuse
           on
           three
           sides
           ;
           The
           King
           of
           Navarre
           charging
           him
           in
           Front
           ,
           the
           two
           Princes
           in
           the
           Flanks
           ;
           the
           Count
           of
           Soissons
           on
           the
           right
           side
           ,
           and
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condè
           on
           the
           left
           .
           All
           three
           of
           them
           in
           that
           bloudy
           medley
           performing
           what
           cou'd
           possibly
           be
           expected
           from
           Valiant
           men
           ;
           But
           the
           King
           of
           Navarre
           conspicuous
           above
           the
           rest
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           animate
           his
           Souldiers
           ,
           who
           beheld
           him
           exposing
           himself
           to
           danger
           like
           the
           meanest
           man
           amongst
           them
           ,
           gave
           admirable
           proofs
           of
           his
           courage
           in
           every
           place
           .
           He
           came
           even
           to
           shouldring
           
           in
           the
           Press
           such
           of
           the
           Enemies
           whom
           the
           ardour
           of
           combating
           ,
           or
           the
           crowd
           of
           the
           combatants
           drove
           by
           chance
           against
           him
           ;
           and
           finding
           himself
           ingag'd
           betwixt
           two
           Valiant
           men
           ,
           the
           Baron
           
             de
             Fumel
          
           ,
           and
           
             Monsieur
             de
             Chasteau
             Renard
          
           ,
           who
           was
           Guidon
           to
           Sansaac
           ,
           who
           made
           up
           to
           him
           with
           their
           Swords
           on
           high
           ,
           while
           at
           the
           same
           instant
           ,
           a
           Gendarme
           struck
           on
           his
           Head-piece
           with
           the
           Truncheon
           of
           his
           Lance
           ,
           he
           fir'd
           his
           Pistol
           on
           one
           of
           them
           ,
           collard
           the
           other
           whom
           he
           took
           Prisoner
           ,
           crying
           out
           to
           him
           ,
           
             yield
             Philistin
          
           ;
           and
           disengag'd
           himself
           from
           the
           third
           ,
           who
           was
           immediately
           taken
           by
           one
           of
           his
           Esquires
           .
           In
           conclusion
           ,
           all
           that
           great
           body
           of
           Gendarmery
           ,
           in
           which
           consisted
           almost
           the
           whole
           strength
           of
           the
           Duke's
           Army
           ,
           having
           been
           so
           vigourously
           charg'd
           and
           broke
           on
           every
           side
           ,
           was
           overthrown
           ,
           cut
           in
           pieces
           ,
           and
           intirely
           defeated
           in
           less
           than
           half
           an
           hour
           ,
           without
           being
           able
           once
           to
           Rally
           ,
           and
           that
           not
           out
           of
           Cowardise
           ,
           but
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           (
           what
           never
           or
           very
           rarely
           happens
           ,
           )
           by
           the
           too
           great
           courage
           of
           the
           vanquish'd
           Party
           .
           For
           the
           
           greater
           part
           of
           them
           being
           Lords
           of
           the
           highest
           Quality
           ,
           and
           Gentlemen
           almost
           all
           young
           ,
           full
           of
           bravery
           and
           fire
           ;
           they
           thought
           so
           little
           of
           dispersing
           ,
           or
           of
           betaking
           themselves
           to
           Flight
           ,
           that
           there
           were
           not
           ten
           of
           them
           kill'd
           or
           made
           Prisoners
           out
           of
           the
           Field
           of
           Battail
           ,
           where
           they
           rather
           chose
           to
           perish
           ,
           than
           to
           yield
           one
           foot
           of
           ground
           .
        
         
           After
           this
           defeat
           ,
           the
           Conquerours
           having
           joyn'd
           their
           own
           Battalions
           ,
           who
           encourag'd
           by
           the
           example
           ,
           fought
           with
           almost
           equal
           advantage
           against
           the
           adverse
           Infantry
           ,
           it
           was
           no
           longer
           a
           Combat
           ,
           but
           a
           most
           horrible
           Slaughter
           of
           that
           miserable
           Foot
           ;
           to
           whom
           they
           gave
           no
           manner
           of
           Quarter
           ,
           because
           Ioyeuse
           had
           given
           none
           to
           the
           two
           Regiments
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           defeated
           near
           St.
           Maixant
           .
           As
           for
           that
           Duke
           ,
           when
           he
           beheld
           that
           all
           was
           lost
           ,
           instead
           of
           taking
           on
           the
           right
           hand
           ,
           to
           save
           himself
           at
           
             La
             Roche
             Chalais
          
           ,
           he
           turn'd
           upon
           the
           left
           ,
           with
           intention
           to
           go
           to
           his
           Cannon
           ,
           and
           Fighting
           beside
           it
           to
           end
           his
           days
           :
           saying
           to
           St.
           Luc
           ,
           (
           who
           ask'd
           him
           what
           he
           resolv'd
           to
           doe
           .
           )
           To
           live
           no
           
           longer
           ,
           
             Monsieur
             de
          
           St.
           Luc
           ,
           but
           to
           die
           generously
           after
           my
           Misfortune
           .
           But
           even
           that
           last
           Happiness
           was
           deni'd
           him
           ;
           for
           he
           had
           not
           made
           twenty
           or
           thirty
           Paces
           towards
           his
           Artillery
           ,
           when
           he
           fell
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           two
           Captains
           ,
           St.
           Christopher
           ,
           and
           
             la
             Viole
          
           :
           and
           as
           he
           was
           offering
           them
           for
           his
           Ransome
           an
           hundred
           thousand
           Crowns
           ,
           a
           Sum
           which
           those
           two
           Captains
           had
           not
           been
           very
           sorry
           to
           receive
           ,
           there
           came
           up
           two
           others
           ,
           Bourdeaux
           and
           
             des
             Centiers
          
           ,
           who
           whether
           out
           of
           hatred
           or
           revenge
           ,
           or
           out
           of
           spight
           ,
           that
           they
           had
           not
           taken
           him
           themselves
           ,
           to
           have
           shar'd
           so
           great
           a
           Ransome
           ,
           basely
           discharg'd
           their
           Pistols
           on
           him
           ;
           Shot
           him
           into
           the
           Head
           ,
           and
           overturn'd
           him
           dead
           upon
           the
           place
           .
        
         
           The
           Valiant
           St.
           Luc
           ,
           who
           took
           upon
           the
           spot
           a
           resolution
           as
           generous
           as
           his
           ,
           and
           much
           more
           daring
           ,
           was
           also
           much
           more
           fortunate
           in
           the
           execution
           of
           it
           :
           For
           having
           perceiv'd
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condè
           at
           a
           distance
           ,
           and
           distinguishing
           him
           from
           the
           rest
           ,
           while
           that
           Prince
           was
           eagerly
           pursuing
           his
           Victory
           ,
           he
           comes
           up
           to
           him
           at
           a
           
           round
           Gallop
           ,
           and
           couching
           his
           Lance
           ,
           overturns
           him
           to
           the
           Ground
           with
           a
           great
           stroke
           ,
           which
           he
           gave
           him
           full
           in
           the
           middle
           of
           his
           Cuirasse
           ,
           after
           which
           ,
           immediately
           throwing
           himself
           from
           his
           Horse
           ,
           he
           presented
           him
           his
           hand
           with
           extreme
           respect
           ,
           to
           lift
           him
           from
           the
           Earth
           ,
           and
           at
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           beg'd
           him
           to
           receive
           him
           as
           his
           Prisoner
           ;
           which
           the
           brave
           Prince
           ,
           admireing
           the
           courage
           and
           prudence
           of
           his
           Enemy
           ,
           perform'd
           ,
           embracing
           him
           with
           all
           the
           generosity
           of
           which
           he
           made
           profession
           .
        
         
           This
           Victory
           was
           complete
           :
           the
           Colours
           ,
           the
           Cannon
           ,
           the
           Baggage
           ,
           remain'd
           in
           possession
           of
           the
           Conquerour
           ;
           and
           with
           these
           ,
           the
           Field
           of
           Battel
           ,
           cover'd
           with
           betwixt
           four
           and
           five
           thousand
           Souldiers
           ,
           and
           four
           hundred
           Gentlemen
           of
           the
           Dukes
           Army
           ,
           who
           lay
           extended
           on
           the
           Plain
           ;
           amongst
           whom
           ,
           besides
           the
           Duke
           of
           Ioyeuse
           ,
           and
           his
           young
           Brother
           
             Monsieur
             de
          
           St.
           Sauveur
           ,
           were
           the
           Counts
           
             de
             La
             Suze
             ,
             d'
             Avaugour
             ,
             d'
             Aubijoux
             ,
          
           the
           
             Sieurs
             de
             Neuvy
             ,
             du
             Bordet
             ,
             de
             Mailly-Bressay
             ,
             de
             Roussay
             ,
          
           youngest
           Brother
           of
           Piennes
           ,
           Guidon
           to
           
             Ioyeuse
             ,
             
             de
             Vaux
          
           ,
           Lieutenant
           to
           
             Bellegarde
             ,
             d'
             Alluin
             de
             Fumel
             ,
             de
             Roche
             fort
             de
             Croissotte
             ,
             de
             Tiercelin
             ,
             Saveuse
             ,
          
           who
           was
           
             Mestre
             de
             Camp
          
           ,
           and
           the
           
             Sieur
             de
          
           St.
           Lary-Bellegarde
           ,
           Son
           to
           the
           Marshal
           of
           the
           same
           Name
           ,
           and
           Governour
           of
           Saintonge
           and
           of
           Angoumois
           ,
           who
           being
           mortally
           wounded
           ,
           died
           not
           long
           after
           of
           his
           hurts
           .
           Almost
           all
           the
           remainders
           of
           the
           Army
           were
           made
           Prisoners
           ,
           excepting
           onely
           the
           Albanois
           ,
           who
           forsaking
           the
           pillage
           ,
           about
           which
           they
           were
           busied
           at
           Coutras
           ,
           preserv'd
           themselves
           by
           flight
           ,
           and
           the
           Marquis
           of
           Lavardin
           ,
           who
           not
           being
           able
           to
           Rally
           his
           men
           ,
           who
           had
           pursu'd
           the
           Runnaways
           too
           far
           ,
           retir'd
           almost
           alone
           to
           Roche-Chalais
           ,
           with
           one
           Ensign
           which
           he
           sav'd
           out
           of
           the
           Regiment
           of
           Picardy
           .
           This
           retreat
           way
           very
           Honourable
           to
           that
           Valiant
           Gentleman
           ,
           who
           having
           renounc'd
           Calvinism
           ,
           which
           his
           Father
           had
           embrac'd
           ,
           combated
           that
           day
           against
           the
           King
           of
           Navarre
           ,
           as
           against
           the
           Head
           of
           the
           Huguenots
           ;
           but
           not
           long
           after
           ,
           casting
           himself
           into
           his
           party
           ,
           for
           the
           defence
           of
           the
           State
           and
           the
           Rights
           of
           the
           Crown
           ,
           he
           always
           
           fought
           for
           him
           against
           the
           League
           ,
           with
           so
           much
           Valour
           ,
           Conduct
           ,
           and
           Fidelity
           ,
           that
           at
           length
           he
           receiv'd
           in
           Recompence
           of
           his
           long
           Services
           ,
           the
           Baston
           of
           Marshal
           
             de
             France
          
           .
        
         
           To
           conclude
           ,
           this
           memorable
           Victory
           cost
           not
           the
           Conquerours
           above
           five
           or
           six
           Gentlemen
           ,
           and
           what
           added
           to
           the
           lustre
           of
           it
           ,
           was
           the
           wonderfull
           Clemency
           of
           the
           King
           of
           Navarre
           .
           By
           his
           own
           presence
           he
           stop'd
           the
           fury
           of
           the
           Souldiers
           ,
           who
           were
           putting
           all
           the
           Infantry
           to
           the
           Sword.
           He
           receiv'd
           all
           Prisoners
           of
           Quality
           with
           infinite
           Courtesie
           ,
           he
           chear'd
           them
           for
           their
           loss
           by
           extolling
           their
           Courage
           ;
           he
           sent
           almost
           every
           man
           home
           without
           paying
           Ransome
           ;
           he
           re●●or'd
           to
           the
           Parents
           and
           Relations
           ,
           the
           Bodies
           of
           such
           as
           had
           died
           Honourably
           in
           the
           Field
           of
           Battel
           ,
           and
           beyond
           all
           this
           ,
           the
           Corps
           of
           the
           Duke
           
             de
             Ioyeuse
          
           ,
           for
           whom
           the
           King
           ,
           in
           continuance
           of
           his
           favour
           even
           after
           Death
           ,
           perform'd
           a
           most
           magnificent
           Funeral
           with
           Royal
           Pomp.
           In
           ●ine
           ,
           this
           Generous
           Conquerour
           ,
           had
           so
           much
           moderation
           that
           he
           sent
           his
           immediate
           protestations
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           that
           aft●r
           this
           advantage
           he
           
           demanded
           nothing
           more
           ,
           than
           the
           Honour
           of
           his
           favour
           ,
           and
           the
           restoring
           of
           that
           Peace
           which
           his
           Majesty
           had
           graciously
           given
           him
           ,
           and
           which
           their
           common
           Enemies
           had
           broken
           .
        
         
           But
           after
           all
           ,
           it
           must
           be
           ingenuously
           acknowleg'd
           ,
           that
           as
           he
           had
           the
           conduct
           and
           valour
           of
           Hannibal
           ,
           in
           this
           Battel
           ,
           so
           he
           had
           his
           misfortune
           too
           ,
           in
           not
           understanding
           the
           art
           of
           managing
           his
           Victory
           ,
           or
           in
           his
           unwillingness
           to
           use
           it
           .
           For
           were
           it
           that
           the
           Conquerours
           enrich'd
           with
           the
           Spoils
           of
           their
           Enemies
           long'd
           for
           Quiet
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           enjoy
           their
           Booty
           at
           their
           ease
           ,
           or
           that
           the
           Noblesse
           who
           had
           serv'd
           under
           him
           as
           Volunteers
           ,
           had
           not
           oblig'd
           themselves
           to
           longer
           Duty
           than
           till
           that
           time
           ;
           or
           that
           having
           weaken'd
           by
           his
           Victory
           the
           party
           of
           the
           League
           ,
           he
           desir'd
           not
           that
           the
           Huguenots
           ,
           who
           confided
           more
           in
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condè
           than
           himself
           ,
           shou'd
           encrease
           their
           strength
           ,
           or
           to
           speak
           more
           plainly
           ,
           that
           certain
           amorous
           ingagements
           ,
           somewhat
           unworthy
           of
           a
           Victorious
           Heroe
           recall'd
           him
           into
           Bearne
           ;
           most
           certain
           it
           is
           that
           he
           dissolv'd
           his
           Army
           ,
           and
           licens'd
           
           them
           to
           the
           time
           he
           had
           appointed
           ,
           then
           ,
           repass'd
           the
           Garonne
           speedily
           ,
           with
           part
           of
           the
           Ensigns
           and
           Colours
           he
           had
           taken
           from
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           which
           he
           was
           ambitious
           to
           present
           to
           the
           fair
           one
           whom
           he
           lov'd
           ,
           instead
           of
           putting
           himself
           into
           a
           condition
           ,
           of
           reaping
           that
           Fruit
           which
           he
           might
           reasonably
           expect
           from
           so
           great
           a
           Victory
           ,
           and
           of
           going
           speedily
           to
           joyn
           the
           great
           Army
           of
           Germans
           ,
           which
           was
           Marching
           to
           his
           Assistance
           ;
           and
           concerning
           which
           ,
           it
           will
           now
           be
           necessary
           that
           I
           speak
           .
        
         
           For
           while
           these
           things
           were
           acting
           in
           France
           ,
           the
           Protestant
           Princes
           of
           Germany
           ,
           who
           were
           furiously
           incens'd
           against
           the
           King
           ,
           for
           that
           disdainfull
           and
           rough
           answer
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           made
           to
           their
           Ambassadours
           ,
           set
           on
           foot
           a
           more
           powerfull
           Army
           ,
           than
           ever
           they
           had
           sent
           into
           this
           Kingdom
           ,
           for
           the
           succour
           of
           the
           Huguenots
           .
           There
           were
           in
           this
           Body
           which
           was
           rais'd
           ,
           eight
           thousand
           five
           hundred
           Reyters
           ,
           betwixt
           five
           and
           six
           thousand
           Lansquenets
           ,
           and
           sixteen
           thousand
           Swissers
           ,
           whom
           the
           
             Sieur
             de
             Clervant
          
           had
           obtain'd
           from
           the
           Protestants
           ,
           for
           the
           
           King
           of
           Navarre
           :
           besides
           four
           thousand
           others
           ,
           whom
           he
           had
           left
           behind
           him
           in
           his
           pa●●age
           through
           Dauphinè
           ,
           to
           reinforce
           the
           Army
           of
           Lesdiguieres
           ,
           but
           before
           they
           were
           able
           to
           joyn
           him
           ,
           they
           were
           totally
           defeated
           by
           the
           famous
           Colonel
           of
           
             Corsica
             ,
             Alphonso
             d'
             Ornano
          
           .
           Duke
           
             Iohn
             Casimir
          
           ,
           of
           whom
           I
           have
           frequently
           made
           mention
           in
           my
           History
           of
           Calvinism
           ,
           ought
           to
           have
           commanded
           these
           Germans
           in
           his
           own
           Person
           ;
           but
           immediately
           before
           they
           were
           to
           March
           ,
           he
           excus'd
           his
           going
           with
           them
           ,
           because
           he
           was
           oblig'd
           to
           stay
           in
           Germany
           ,
           having
           taken
           upon
           him
           the
           Government
           of
           the
           Palatinate
           during
           the
           minority
           of
           the
           young
           Electour
           his
           Nephew
           ;
           whereupon
           they
           were
           constrain'd
           to
           receive
           the
           Baron
           of
           Dona
           his
           Favourite
           ,
           whom
           long
           before
           he
           had
           resolv'd
           to
           substitute
           in
           his
           room
           .
        
         
           Justice
           ought
           in
           reason
           to
           he
           render'd
           to
           every
           man's
           desert
           ,
           in
           speaking
           the
           naked
           truth
           ,
           without
           taking
           up
           a
           prejudice
           on
           trust
           from
           receiv'd
           Opinions
           ,
           which
           often
           have
           very
           false
           Founda●●ons
           :
           Though
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           the
           French
           and
           Italian
           Historians
           ,
           
           have
           spoken
           little
           to
           the
           advantage
           of
           this
           Baron
           ;
           't
           is
           nevertheless
           most
           certain
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           of
           a
           Birth
           Noble
           enough
           to
           sustain
           the
           Quality
           of
           a
           General
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           was
           not
           at
           all
           below
           the
           Dignity
           of
           that
           Employment
           ,
           being
           descended
           from
           one
           of
           the
           most
           illustrious
           Families
           of
           Prussia
           ;
           and
           his
           Ancestours
           having
           possess'd
           for
           many
           Ages
           the
           Honour
           of
           Burgraves
           ,
           which
           is
           one
           of
           the
           most
           considerable
           of
           the
           Empire
           .
           He
           was
           a
           man
           who
           wanted
           neither
           Sense
           nor
           good
           Carriage
           ,
           and
           was
           besides
           extremely
           brave
           :
           but
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           he
           had
           neither
           Authority
           ,
           nor
           experience
           enough
           to
           command
           so
           great
           an
           Army
           ,
           the
           greater
           part
           of
           whose
           Officers
           were
           commonly
           at
           variance
           amongst
           themselves
           ,
           and
           never
           willing
           to
           obey
           his
           Orders
           .
        
         
           Thus
           ,
           to
           speak
           properly
           ,
           he
           was
           onely
           the
           General
           of
           the
           Reyters
           ,
           though
           the
           Lansquenets
           and
           Swissers
           acknowledg'd
           him
           for
           their
           Chief
           ,
           in
           the
           room
           of
           Prince
           Casimir
           :
           But
           the
           young
           Duke
           of
           Bouillon
           was
           he
           ,
           whom
           the
           King
           of
           Navarre
           had
           nam'd
           for
           his
           Lieutenant
           ,
           and
           who
           had
           the
           
           Title
           of
           General
           of
           that
           Army
           .
           Notwithstanding
           which
           ,
           he
           had
           no
           absolute
           Command
           over
           it
           ,
           because
           there
           was
           a
           Council
           compos'd
           of
           six
           French
           Officers
           ,
           and
           as
           many
           Germans
           joyn'd
           with
           him
           ,
           who
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           Baron
           of
           Dona
           ,
           decided
           all
           things
           by
           plurality
           of
           Voices
           ;
           which
           was
           the
           occasion
           of
           much
           disorder
           .
           For
           the
           Germans
           seldom
           or
           never
           joyn'd
           in
           opinion
           with
           the
           French
           ;
           and
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           the
           French
           were
           jealous
           both
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           of
           one
           another
           ;
           so
           that
           there
           cou'd
           be
           no
           good
           intelligence
           amongst
           them
           .
           Besides
           all
           wh●ch
           ,
           there
           were
           some
           of
           their
           number
           whom
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           ,
           the
           most
           artfull
           of
           Mankind
           ,
           had
           gain'd
           into
           his
           Interests
           ,
           and
           who
           underhand
           gave
           him
           notice
           of
           all
           the
           resolutions
           ,
           which
           were
           taken
           in
           the
           Council
           .
        
         
           For
           the
           rest
           ,
           after
           the
           Strangers
           had
           receiv'd
           some
           part
           of
           their
           Pay
           ,
           which
           the
           Queen
           of
           England
           had
           suppli'd
           ,
           after
           they
           had
           been
           assur'd
           of
           the
           remainder
           ,
           and
           also
           promis'd
           that
           the
           King
           of
           Navarre
           wou'd
           joyn
           them
           in
           a
           little
           time
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           shou'd
           have
           onely
           the
           League
           upon
           their
           hands
           ,
           
           and
           not
           the
           King
           ,
           who
           had
           Arm'd
           for
           no
           other
           purpose
           ,
           but
           to
           assist
           them
           in
           the
           destruction
           of
           the
           Guises
           ;
           they
           pass'd
           the
           Rhine
           about
           the
           twentieth
           of
           August
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           Plain
           of
           Strasburg
           found
           
             William
             Robert
             de
             la
             Mark
          
           Duke
           of
           Bouillon
           ,
           and
           his
           Brother
           
             Iohn
             Robert
          
           Count
           
             de
             la
             Mark
          
           ,
           who
           had
           waited
           there
           for
           their
           coming
           about
           fifteen
           days
           ,
           with
           two
           thousand
           Foot
           ,
           and
           between
           three
           and
           four
           hundred
           French
           Horse
           .
           Thus
           this
           Army
           in
           the
           general
           review
           which
           was
           made
           of
           it
           near
           Strasburg
           ,
           was
           found
           to
           consist
           of
           thirty
           three
           thousand
           men
           effective
           ;
           all
           experienc'd
           Souldiers
           ,
           and
           well
           equipp'd
           ;
           without
           reckoning
           into
           the
           number
           ,
           the
           fifteen
           or
           sixteen
           hundred
           foot
           ,
           and
           two
           hundred
           Horse
           ,
           which
           the
           Count
           of
           Chastillon
           ,
           Son
           of
           the
           late
           Admiral
           ,
           brought
           thither
           in
           a
           small
           time
           after
           ;
           and
           about
           two
           thousand
           others
           who
           joyn'd
           them
           in
           their
           march
           .
           Insomuch
           that
           when
           they
           enter'd
           France
           ,
           they
           were
           not
           less
           than
           forty
           thousand
           Men
           ;
           with
           eighteen
           or
           twenty
           pieces
           of
           Artillery
           ;
           which
           undoubtedly
           was
           sufficient
           to
           strike
           a
           terrour
           into
           those
           
           against
           whom
           they
           march'd
           in
           favour
           of
           the
           King
           of
           Navarre
           .
        
         
           And
           indeed
           this
           distant
           thunderclap
           ,
           which
           was
           heard
           as
           far
           as
           Paris
           ,
           alarm'd
           the
           Council
           of
           Sixteen
           so
           te●ribly
           ,
           that
           to
           shelter
           themselves
           from
           the
           ensuing
           Storm
           ,
           they
           sent
           fresh
           instructions
           to
           the
           principal
           Cities
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           a
           new
           form
           of
           Oath
           to
           unite
           them
           more
           straitly
           to
           themselves
           in
           their
           common
           defence
           :
           endeavouring
           maliciously
           to
           make
           them
           believe
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           the
           King
           himself
           who
           had
           call'd
           in
           these
           Heretique
           Foreigners
           ,
           with
           intention
           of
           destroying
           those
           who
           defended
           the
           Catholique
           Religion
           ,
           and
           with
           design
           that
           hereafter
           Heresie
           it self
           and
           the
           Promoter
           of
           it
           shou'd
           Reign
           in
           France
           .
           But
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           ,
           whose
           undaunted
           heart
           was
           not
           capable
           of
           the
           least
           cowardise
           ,
           took
           ways
           much
           different
           from
           theirs
           ,
           in
           pursuance
           of
           the
           same
           design
           ,
           viz.
           the
           destruction
           of
           that
           formidable
           Army
           ,
           which
           menac'd
           him
           with
           inevitable
           ruine
           .
           And
           he
           compass'd
           his
           intentions
           happily
           and
           gloriously
           ,
           by
           his
           admirable
           conduct
           ,
           readiness
           of
           wit
           ,
           and
           daring
           resolution
           ,
           performing
           one
           of
           
           the
           noblest
           actions
           which
           were
           ever
           done
           ,
           and
           which
           alone
           may
           justly
           rank
           him
           with
           the
           greatest
           Heroes
           of
           Antiquity
           .
        
         
           He
           had
           almost
           nothing
           of
           all
           that
           had
           been
           promis'd
           him
           at
           Meaux
           ,
           when
           there
           was
           made
           the
           partition
           of
           the
           Forces
           ,
           which
           by
           appointment
           were
           to
           serve
           in
           the
           King's
           Army
           and
           in
           his
           .
           Of
           twenty
           Troups
           of
           Men
           at
           Arms
           which
           were
           order'd
           him
           ,
           not
           one
           appear'd
           at
           the
           Rendesvouz
           that
           was
           assign'd
           at
           Chaumont
           :
           there
           was
           neither
           Money
           ,
           nor
           Ammunition
           ,
           nor
           Cannon
           sent
           him
           :
           so
           that
           having
           assembled
           at
           Vaucoleur
           ,
           on
           the
           twenty
           second
           of
           August
           ,
           all
           the
           forces
           he
           could
           get
           together
           ,
           by
           the
           means
           of
           his
           friends
           ,
           and
           partly
           by
           the
           money
           of
           the
           Parisians
           ,
           there
           were
           found
           no
           more
           than
           a
           body
           of
           three
           thousand
           Men
           ;
           that
           is
           to
           say
           ,
           about
           six
           hundred
           Cuirassiers
           of
           his
           own
           company
           ,
           and
           those
           of
           the
           Prince
           of
           
           Ioinville's
           ,
           his
           Son
           ,
           of
           the
           Count
           of
           Chaligny
           ,
           the
           Chevalier
           
             d'
             Aumale
          
           ,
           the
           Sieurs
           of
           
             La
             Chastre
          
           ,
           and
           
             D'
             Amblize
          
           ;
           three
           hundred
           Horse
           which
           were
           sent
           him
           from
           the
           Garrison
           of
           Cambray
           by
           Balagny
           ,
           who
           had
           
           made
           himself
           a
           Leaguer
           ,
           to
           change
           his
           Government
           into
           a
           Principality
           ,
           under
           protection
           of
           the
           League
           ;
           besides
           almost
           as
           many
           light
           Horsemen
           ,
           some
           Italians
           some
           Albanois
           ,
           which
           were
           sent
           him
           by
           the
           Duke
           of
           Parma
           ,
           Governour
           of
           the
           Low-Countries
           .
           As
           for
           Infantry
           he
           had
           no
           more
           than
           the
           two
           Regiments
           of
           Captain
           
             St.
             Paul
          
           ,
           and
           of
           Iohannes
           ,
           on
           whom
           he
           very
           much
           rely'd
           .
        
         
           With
           these
           inconsiderable
           Forces
           he
           went
           to
           joyn
           himself
           with
           those
           of
           Charles
           Duke
           of
           Lorrain
           ;
           who
           with
           the
           Succours
           which
           he
           had
           receiv'd
           out
           of
           Flanders
           ,
           under
           the
           conduct
           of
           the
           Marquis
           
             d'
             Avre
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Marquis
           
             de
             Varambon
          
           ,
           and
           all
           he
           cou'd
           Levy
           in
           Germany
           ,
           had
           no
           more
           than
           seven
           thousand
           Foot
           ,
           and
           about
           fifteen
           hundred
           Horse
           ;
           Insomuch
           ,
           that
           both
           in
           conjunction
           cou'd
           not
           make
           above
           twelve
           or
           thirteen
           thousand
           Men
           at
           most
           ,
           to
           oppose
           against
           thirty
           five
           thousand
           ,
           who
           were
           coming
           to
           fall
           on
           them
           .
           The
           Duke
           of
           Lorrain
           ,
           who
           foresaw
           this
           Tempest
           ,
           had
           done
           what
           lay
           in
           him
           to
           provide
           against
           it
           ;
           and
           to
           put
           himself
           in
           a
           state
           of
           defence
           by
           
           fortifying
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           his
           Towns.
           And
           observing
           that
           Nancy
           ,
           his
           Capital
           City
           ,
           was
           of
           too
           little
           compass
           to
           receive
           those
           great
           numbers
           of
           Persons
           of
           Quality
           ,
           and
           Clergy-men
           ,
           who
           ran
           thither
           for
           refuge
           from
           every
           quarter
           ,
           some
           from
           their
           Countrey-houses
           ,
           others
           from
           their
           small
           Castles
           ,
           and
           unfortified
           Towns
           ,
           he
           took
           this
           opportunity
           to
           enlarge
           that
           great
           and
           beautifull
           part
           of
           it
           ,
           which
           is
           call'd
           the
           New
           Town
           ;
           on
           the
           Fortifications
           of
           which
           ,
           being
           without
           dispute
           the
           fairest
           and
           the
           strongest
           of
           that
           time
           ,
           he
           employ'd
           his
           Workmen
           with
           so
           much
           diligence
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           already
           in
           condition
           of
           making
           a
           stout
           defence
           against
           that
           Army
           ,
           which
           as
           numerous
           and
           as
           powerfull
           as
           it
           was
           had
           never
           th●
           courage
           to
           attempt
           it
           .
        
         
           These
           two
           Armies
           being
           one
           of
           them
           on
           this
           side
           the
           Mountains
           of
           Vauge
           ,
           in
           Lorrain
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           beyond
           those
           Mountains
           in
           Alsace
           ,
           a
           Council
           was
           held
           in
           both
           of
           them
           at
           the
           same
           time
           ;
           and
           it
           so
           happen'd
           by
           an
           accident
           seldom
           known
           ,
           that
           the
           same
           resolution
           was
           taken
           by
           them
           
           both
           .
           In
           the
           German
           Army
           the
           Duke
           of
           Bouillon
           ,
           and
           one
           part
           of
           the
           Council
           ,
           wou'd
           have
           it
           ,
           that
           the
           War
           shou'd
           be
           made
           in
           Lorrain
           ;
           to
           compass
           (
           as
           they
           urg'd
           )
           at
           one
           onely
           blow
           the
           ruine
           of
           that
           House
           ,
           which
           first
           produc'd
           ,
           and
           since
           that
           time
           maintain'd
           the
           League
           .
           But
           the
           bottom
           of
           that
           design
           was
           this
           ,
           that
           the
           Germans
           ,
           had
           no
           great
           desire
           to
           be
           at
           so
           great
           a
           distance
           from
           their
           own
           Countrey
           :
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Bouillon
           wou'd
           have
           been
           glad
           under
           that
           pretence
           to
           provide
           for
           the
           security
           of
           Sedan
           and
           Iametz
           to
           which
           he
           knew
           the
           Lorrainers
           cast
           a
           longing
           eye
           .
           On
           the
           contrary
           the
           French-men
           ,
           the
           Envoys
           of
           the
           King
           of
           Navarre
           and
           the
           Baron
           
             de
             Dona
          
           ,
           who
           follow'd
           the
           Orders
           he
           had
           receiv'd
           from
           Duke
           Casimir
           ,
           made
           it
           be
           concluded
           ,
           that
           they
           shou'd
           satisfie
           themselves
           in
           their
           passage
           through
           Lorrain
           ,
           to
           make
           what
           havock
           they
           cou'd
           in
           that
           Countrey
           ,
           which
           had
           been
           wholly
           free
           from
           War
           ,
           since
           that
           which
           the
           Burgundians
           made
           ,
           who
           were
           defeated
           with
           their
           last
           Duke
           at
           the
           Battel
           of
           Nancy
           ;
           and
           that
           without
           stopping
           their
           course
           by
           investing
           Towns
           ,
           they
           
           shou'd
           hasten
           their
           conjunction
           with
           the
           King
           of
           Navarre
           who
           expected
           them
           .
        
         
           On
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           in
           the
           Council
           which
           was
           held
           at
           Nancy
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           propos'd
           to
           hinder
           the
           passage
           of
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           because
           ,
           that
           being
           well
           inform'd
           of
           the
           division
           which
           was
           amongst
           them
           ,
           he
           doubted
           not
           with
           those
           few
           Troups
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           then
           with
           him
           ,
           which
           notwithstanding
           were
           compos'd
           of
           well
           disciplin'd
           and
           experienc'd
           men
           ,
           that
           he
           shou'd
           find
           some
           opportunity
           of
           Defeating
           them
           in
           that
           narrow
           Dukedom
           ,
           inclos'd
           on
           all
           sides
           with
           mountains
           and
           Rivers
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           that
           he
           shou'd
           force
           them
           back
           into
           their
           own
           Countrey
           :
           and
           this
           was
           also
           adher'd
           to
           by
           all
           the
           French
           who
           were
           then
           present
           .
           But
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lorrain
           ,
           who
           by
           no
           means
           wou'd
           consent
           to
           expose
           his
           State
           to
           the
           hazard
           of
           a
           Battel
           ,
           and
           who
           after
           all
           that
           cou'd
           be
           said
           ,
           had
           rather
           his
           Dukedom
           shou'd
           be
           ruinated
           than
           be
           lost
           ;
           wou'd
           absolutely
           have
           it
           ,
           that
           without
           opposing
           the
           passage
           of
           that
           Army
           ,
           one
           part
           of
           his
           Forces
           shou'd
           be
           put
           into
           his
           Towns
           ,
           whither
           the
           
           Countrey-people
           shou'd
           retire
           ,
           with
           all
           the
           provision
           they
           cou'd
           carry
           ;
           that
           the
           Ovens
           shou'd
           every
           where
           be
           broken
           ,
           the
           Mills
           pull'd
           down
           ,
           and
           the
           Forage
           destroy'd
           ;
           and
           that
           with
           the
           remaining
           part
           of
           his
           Forces
           ,
           they
           shou'd
           coast
           the
           Enemies
           ,
           and
           constrain
           them
           ,
           by
           the
           scarcity
           of
           all
           things
           and
           by
           harrassing
           them
           perpetually
           ,
           to
           depart
           speedily
           from
           Lorrain
           ,
           and
           pass
           into
           France
           ,
           into
           which
           he
           was
           resolv'd
           he
           wou'd
           not
           enter
           .
           And
           fearing
           lest
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           ,
           whose
           design
           and
           boldness
           he
           well
           knew
           ,
           shou'd
           engage
           his
           little
           Army
           ,
           whether
           he
           wou'd
           or
           not
           in
           some
           dangerous
           Battel
           ,
           he
           determin'd
           to
           have
           the
           Command
           of
           it
           himself
           ;
           and
           order'd
           it
           to
           be
           encamp'd
           betwixt
           the
           New
           Town
           ,
           and
           a
           little
           Wood
           ,
           which
           serv'd
           for
           a
           Park
           to
           an
           House
           of
           his
           Highnesse's
           ,
           call'd
           the
           Male-Grange
           ;
           watching
           his
           opportunity
           to
           employ
           it
           to
           his
           most
           advantage
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           way
           which
           the
           Enemy
           shou'd
           take
           .
        
         
           The
           Germans
           then
           having
           assembled
           in
           the
           plain
           of
           Strasburg
           almost
           all
           their
           Troups
           ,
           and
           finding
           the
           passages
           
           free
           ,
           by
           the
           retreat
           of
           those
           who
           shou'd
           have
           guarded
           them
           ,
           but
           were
           now
           recall'd
           to
           Man
           their
           Towns
           ,
           pass'd
           the
           Mountain
           near
           Saverne
           ,
           without
           other
           obstacle
           besides
           the
           trouble
           they
           had
           for
           three
           days
           space
           ,
           in
           opening
           the
           ways
           which
           were
           incumbred
           with
           bodies
           of
           great
           Trees
           ,
           laid
           across
           the
           passages
           .
           They
           were
           no
           sooner
           got
           over
           it
           ,
           than
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           ,
           who
           lost
           no
           occasion
           of
           surprising
           the
           Reyters
           ,
           towards
           whom
           he
           was
           advanc'd
           with
           the
           Van-guard
           ,
           order'd
           the
           first
           Camisade
           to
           be
           given
           them
           ,
           by
           the
           famous
           Colonel
           
             De
             Rone
          
           ,
           who
           was
           afterwards
           made
           Marshal
           of
           the
           League
           ,
           and
           the
           Baron
           of
           Swartzenbourg
           ,
           who
           in
           the
           night
           attack'd
           the
           Quarters
           of
           Colonel
           Bouck
           ,
           who
           was
           undoubtedly
           the
           most
           able
           Officer
           they
           had
           .
           And
           being
           such
           he
           was
           not
           surpris'd
           ,
           for
           the
           Guard
           he
           kept
           about
           his
           Lodgings
           was
           so
           watchfull
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           timely
           notice
           ,
           and
           was
           got
           on
           Horseback
           when
           he
           was
           attacqu'd
           ;
           but
           he
           was
           so
           vigorously
           charg'd
           ,
           that
           with
           all
           his
           brave
           resistance
           ,
           he
           was
           not
           able
           to
           maintain
           the
           place
           from
           the
           Assailants
           ;
           nor
           
           hinder
           them
           from
           taking
           one
           of
           his
           Colours
           ,
           which
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lorrain
           sent
           immediately
           to
           the
           King
           :
           as
           by
           way
           of
           Advertisement
           that
           the
           Enemy
           was
           already
           in
           his
           Countrey
           ,
           and
           that
           therefore
           it
           was
           time
           to
           Reinforce
           
             Monsieur
             de
             Guise
          
           with
           all
           the
           Troups
           which
           he
           had
           promis'd
           them
           .
        
         
           The
           next
           day
           which
           was
           the
           last
           of
           August
           ,
           the
           Germans
           entring
           into
           Lorrain
           ,
           immediately
           possess'd
           themselves
           of
           Sarbourg
           ,
           which
           a
           Lorrain
           Gentleman
           who
           was
           in
           it
           ,
           with
           two
           Companies
           sufficient
           to
           defend
           it
           at
           least
           some
           little
           time
           ,
           surrender'd
           basely
           on
           sight
           onely
           of
           their
           Fore-Runners
           without
           staying
           so
           much
           as
           to
           be
           invested
           .
           The
           like
           happen'd
           not
           to
           Blamont
           ,
           which
           another
           young
           Gentleman
           of
           the
           same
           Countrey
           maintain'd
           so
           bravely
           ,
           though
           the
           Enemies
           Foot
           with
           their
           Cannon
           was
           lodg'd
           in
           the
           Fauxbourg
           ,
           that
           having
           kill'd
           of
           them
           more
           than
           two
           hundred
           men
           in
           one
           Attacque
           ,
           he
           forc'd
           them
           to
           dislodge
           with
           shame
           :
           And
           from
           thence
           they
           March'd
           to
           Luneville
           ,
           before
           which
           they
           receiv'd
           a
           greater
           affront
           than
           was
           the
           former
           .
           In
           effect
           ,
           the
           Baron
           
           
             d'
             Ossonville
          
           Colonel
           of
           the
           Lorrain
           Infantry
           ,
           having
           taken
           upon
           him
           to
           defend
           so
           weak
           a
           Place
           ,
           where
           he
           had
           hastily
           made
           some
           slight
           Fortifications
           ,
           shew'd
           so
           much
           resolution
           grounded
           on
           the
           promise
           which
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           had
           given
           to
           relieve
           him
           ,
           that
           they
           durst
           not
           so
           much
           as
           once
           Attacque
           the
           Town
           .
           In
           this
           manner
           these
           Foreigners
           ,
           who
           acted
           rather
           like
           Robbers
           or
           Bandits
           than
           Souldiers
           ,
           made
           it
           their
           onely
           Business
           to
           waste
           the
           Countrey
           ,
           Plundering
           ,
           Sacking
           ,
           and
           Massacring
           the
           very
           Women
           and
           Children
           ,
           in
           revenge
           of
           the
           great
           wants
           they
           suffer'd
           ,
           by
           being
           depriv'd
           of
           the
           means
           of
           their
           subsistance
           ;
           all
           Provisions
           being
           lock'd
           up
           from
           them
           in
           the
           fortifi'd
           places
           ,
           in
           besieging
           of
           which
           they
           were
           unwilling
           to
           ingage
           ,
           for
           fear
           of
           loosing
           too
           much
           time
           .
        
         
           That
           which
           gave
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lorrain
           the
           greatest
           trouble
           ,
           was
           the
           fear
           he
           had
           ,
           lest
           they
           shou'd
           ransack
           his
           Town
           of
           St.
           Nicholas
           ,
           which
           at
           that
           time
           wanted
           nothing
           but
           Walls
           ,
           to
           be
           the
           fairest
           and
           the
           richest
           Bourg
           in
           Lorrain
           ,
           excepting
           onely
           Nancy
           ,
           
           as
           it
           wou'd
           be
           at
           this
           day
           ,
           if
           the
           Imperialists
           ,
           who
           boasted
           that
           they
           wou'd
           restore
           the
           late
           Duke
           Charles
           to
           his
           Estates
           ,
           had
           not
           finish'd
           its
           Destruction
           ,
           by
           their
           feeble
           Succours
           ,
           laying
           waste
           the
           Villages
           ,
           and
           open
           Towns
           without
           Defence
           ,
           and
           particularly
           that
           famous
           and
           sacred
           Bourg
           ,
           which
           they
           had
           never
           violated
           as
           they
           did
           ,
           when
           they
           reduc'd
           it
           almost
           into
           Ashes
           ,
           if
           any
           spark
           of
           Religion
           ,
           or
           Humanity
           had
           been
           remaining
           in
           their
           Hearts
           .
           I
           hope
           my
           Reader
           will
           pardon
           me
           for
           this
           short
           Digression
           ,
           and
           give
           it
           to
           the
           just
           resentments
           which
           I
           have
           against
           those
           Barbarians
           ;
           being
           ,
           as
           I
           am
           ,
           particularly
           interess'd
           ,
           in
           the
           fortune
           of
           that
           miserable
           Town
           ,
           which
           had
           never
           been
           ruin'd
           by
           the
           Croats
           and
           Germans
           ,
           if
           a
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           had
           been
           its
           Champion
           ,
           as
           he
           was
           on
           that
           occasion
           ,
           which
           I
           am
           going
           to
           relate
           .
        
         
           For
           that
           gallant
           Prince
           ,
           seeing
           the
           concernment
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lorrain
           for
           it
           ,
           and
           its
           Destruction
           seeming
           to
           be
           unavoidable
           ,
           as
           lying
           open
           on
           all
           sides
           ,
           took
           up
           his
           quarters
           there
           ,
           and
           not
           contented
           barely
           to
           put
           himself
           in
           
           posture
           of
           defending
           it
           ,
           he
           Salli'd
           out
           of
           it
           more
           than
           once
           with
           great
           success
           ,
           and
           fell
           into
           their
           Quarters
           ,
           which
           he
           always
           carried
           .
           Insomuch
           that
           fearing
           to
           have
           to
           doe
           with
           a
           man
           of
           so
           great
           Courage
           and
           Conduct
           ,
           and
           withall
           so
           fortunate
           ,
           who
           was
           resolv'd
           to
           perish
           ,
           or
           preserve
           the
           place
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           undertaken
           to
           Desend
           with
           the
           choice
           and
           flower
           of
           the
           whole
           Army
           ;
           they
           durst
           not
           approach
           it
           ,
           but
           instead
           of
           Marching
           along
           the
           Banks
           of
           the
           Meurte
           ,
           upon
           which
           this
           Bourg
           is
           Situate
           ,
           about
           two
           Leagues
           from
           their
           Quarters
           in
           the
           Nighbourhood
           of
           Luneville
           ,
           they
           turn'd
           short
           upon
           the
           left
           hand
           towards
           the
           Moselle
           ,
           which
           they
           pass'd
           near
           Bayon
           ,
           to
           go
           from
           thence
           into
           the
           County
           of
           Vaudemont
           .
        
         
           Then
           ,
           seeing
           there
           was
           nothing
           more
           to
           fear
           for
           the
           places
           which
           are
           beyond
           those
           two
           Rivers
           ,
           they
           joyn'd
           together
           all
           their
           Forces
           ,
           and
           form'd
           the
           body
           of
           an
           Army
           ,
           with
           intention
           to
           coast
           the
           Enemies
           ,
           to
           hinder
           them
           from
           sending
           out
           stragling
           Parties
           ,
           and
           from
           laying
           waste
           the
           flat
           Countrey
           ,
           according
           to
           their
           ordinary
           custome
           .
        
         
         
           This
           resolution
           being
           taken
           ,
           The
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           who
           led
           the
           Vanguard
           ,
           sent
           
             Monsieur
             de
             la
             Chastre
          
           Marshal
           of
           the
           Camp
           ,
           to
           take
           up
           Quarters
           for
           the
           Army
           at
           
             Pont
             St.
             Vincent
          
           .
           But
           ,
           because
           the
           Duke
           at
           this
           place
           perform'd
           one
           of
           the
           bravest
           Actions
           ,
           which
           have
           ever
           been
           done
           in
           War
           ,
           and
           which
           particularly
           made
           manifest
           his
           great
           Ability
           and
           strong
           Genius
           ;
           I
           will
           take
           upon
           me
           to
           describe
           it
           in
           the
           most
           exact
           manner
           I
           am
           able
           ,
           that
           the
           Beauty
           of
           it
           may
           be
           seen
           in
           all
           its
           circumstances
           .
        
         
           The
           River
           of
           Madon
           is
           somewhat
           Narrow
           ,
           but
           exceeding
           Deep
           ;
           it
           takes
           its
           source
           at
           the
           foot
           of
           the
           Mountains
           of
           Vauge
           ,
           and
           runs
           from
           the
           South
           towards
           the
           North
           ,
           and
           having
           receiv'd
           into
           its
           Bed
           ,
           the
           little
           Rivers
           of
           
             Dompaire
             ,
             Illon
             ,
             Vittelle
             ,
             Coulon
             ,
          
           and
           Brenon
           ,
           it
           waters
           the
           Town
           of
           Mirecour
           ,
           and
           the
           Burroughs
           of
           
             Haroue
             ,
             Ormes
             ,
             Buligny
             ,
             Acraigne
             ,
             Blainville
             ,
          
           about
           ten
           Leagues
           distant
           from
           Nancy
           ,
           and
           four
           above
           Toul
           .
           A
           little
           below
           this
           River
           thus
           increas'd
           ,
           and
           on
           this
           side
           the
           Moselle
           stands
           
             Pont
             St.
             Vincent
          
           ,
           a
           little
           City
           ,
           or
           rather
           a
           great
           Burrough
           ,
           
           Situate
           on
           the
           descent
           of
           a
           Hill
           ,
           some
           part
           of
           it
           inclos'd
           with
           weak
           Walls
           ;
           the
           rest
           onely
           fenc'd
           with
           a
           quick-set
           Hedge
           ,
           towards
           the
           foot
           of
           the
           Hill
           ,
           spreading
           along
           by
           the
           sides
           of
           the
           Moselle
           ;
           over
           which
           there
           was
           a
           Bridge
           ;
           on
           the
           right
           hand
           it
           had
           the
           Madon
           ,
           and
           the
           rib
           of
           a
           craggy
           Hill
           ,
           planted
           with
           Vines
           ,
           incompass'd
           with
           strong
           Quick-sets
           ,
           and
           the
           top
           of
           it
           cover'd
           with
           over
           grown
           Woods
           ,
           which
           extended
           even
           to
           the
           Neighbourhood
           of
           Toul
           ,
           and
           was
           parted
           from
           the
           Madon
           by
           a
           Meadow
           ,
           which
           is
           bounded
           by
           that
           River
           ,
           and
           narrow'd
           to
           a
           very
           little
           bredth
           .
        
         
           Here
           it
           was
           that
           the
           Catholique
           Army
           went
           to
           take
           up
           their
           Quarters
           ,
           on
           the
           fifteenth
           of
           
             September
             ;
             Monsieur
             de
             Guise
          
           arriv'd
           there
           at
           seven
           of
           the
           Clock
           in
           the
           Morning
           ,
           and
           without
           staying
           for
           the
           gross
           of
           the
           Vanguard
           which
           follow'd
           him
           ,
           accompani'd
           onely
           by
           the
           
             Sieurs
             de
             La
             Chastre
             ,
             Bassompierre
             ,
             de
             Dunes
          
           Brother
           to
           
             Monsieur
             d'
             Entragues
          
           ,
           and
           three
           or
           four
           besides
           them
           ,
           Rideing
           on
           Nags
           ,
           and
           all
           of
           them
           Unarm'd
           as
           he
           was
           ,
           went
           to
           observe
           some
           advantageous
           
           place
           ,
           where
           he
           might
           Lodge
           his
           Vanguard
           ,
           under
           Protection
           of
           the
           Madon
           ,
           which
           he
           was
           certainly
           inform'd
           was
           not
           foordable
           in
           any
           part
           of
           it
           ,
           since
           the
           Rains
           which
           had
           fall'n
           for
           four
           or
           five
           days
           together
           without
           intermission
           .
           But
           not
           being
           able
           thereabout
           to
           find
           a
           Post
           which
           was
           suitable
           to
           his
           purpose
           ,
           he
           advanc'd
           as
           far
           as
           the
           Quarters
           of
           his
           Light-Horse
           ,
           who
           were
           March'd
           beyond
           the
           Vanguard
           ,
           under
           the
           Conduct
           of
           Rone
           and
           the
           Baron
           of
           Swartzembourg
           ,
           and
           were
           Quarter'd
           almost
           two
           Leagues
           beyond
           
             Pont
             St.
             Vincent
          
           ,
           in
           the
           Burroughs
           of
           Acraigne
           and
           Buligny
           ,
           where
           there
           were
           Stone-Bridges
           over
           the
           Madon
           .
           He
           found
           them
           there
           getting
           hastily
           on
           Horse-back
           ,
           pursuant
           to
           the
           advice
           which
           they
           had
           just
           receiv'd
           that
           the
           whole
           body
           of
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           which
           March'd
           betwixt
           the
           two
           Rivers
           ,
           was
           coming
           immediately
           to
           fall
           on
           them
           .
        
         
           Yet
           this
           hinder'd
           him
           not
           from
           passing
           the
           Madon
           ,
           he
           the
           seventh
           man
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           same
           Company
           ,
           nor
           from
           advancing
           into
           the
           Plain
           to
           take
           a
           view
           of
           the
           Enemy
           .
           But
           he
           had
           
           not
           gone
           far
           ,
           before
           he
           discover'd
           their
           Forerunners
           ,
           and
           two
           Cornets
           of
           Reyters
           ,
           detach'd
           from
           the
           gross
           of
           their
           Army
           ,
           who
           came
           thundring
           upon
           him
           ,
           to
           inclose
           him
           .
           Upon
           this
           he
           turn'd
           his
           Horse
           ,
           repass'd
           the
           Bridge
           ,
           and
           staid
           on
           the
           far
           side
           of
           a
           Brook
           ,
           upon
           a
           little
           Hill
           ,
           where
           he
           rang'd
           his
           light
           Horse
           ,
           which
           were
           about
           four
           hundred
           to
           make
           head
           against
           the
           Enemy
           .
           The
           Reyters
           who
           had
           pass'd
           the
           Bridge
           of
           Buligny
           after
           them
           ,
           and
           pursu'd
           them
           hotly
           ,
           made
           an
           halt
           upon
           the
           Brook
           side
           ,
           in
           expectation
           of
           their
           Army
           ,
           which
           they
           believ'd
           to
           be
           much
           nearer
           ,
           than
           in
           effect
           it
           was
           :
           and
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           ,
           seeing
           they
           were
           not
           follow'd
           by
           greater
           Numbers
           ,
           detach'd
           against
           them
           the
           
             Sieur
             de
             Rone
          
           ,
           and
           
             de
             la
             Route
          
           ,
           who
           drove
           them
           back
           and
           pursu'd
           them
           flying
           upon
           the
           Spur
           ,
           a
           good
           space
           upon
           the
           Plain
           beyond
           the
           River
           .
           But
           the
           Reyters
           finding
           there
           three
           hundred
           French
           Horse
           ,
           and
           about
           an
           hundred
           and
           twenty
           Dragoons
           ,
           with
           three
           other
           Cornets
           of
           their
           Fellows
           ,
           turn'd
           upon
           them
           in
           a
           full
           body
           vigorously
           ,
           and
           drove
           
           back
           those
           two
           Troups
           of
           Light
           Horse
           ,
           who
           endeavour'd
           at
           a
           round
           Gallop
           to
           regain
           the
           Hill
           ,
           where
           their
           Friends
           were
           drawn
           up
           in
           Battalia
           .
        
         
           Then
           it
           was
           ,
           (
           upon
           the
           discovery
           which
           they
           made
           from
           their
           Hill
           ,
           of
           the
           whole
           Army
           which
           was
           fileing
           over
           the
           Bridge
           ,
           )
           that
           their
           danger
           was
           almost
           inevitable
           :
           To
           expect
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           and
           stand
           their
           Ground
           ,
           was
           to
           take
           a
           desperate
           resolution
           ,
           of
           being
           all
           cut
           in
           pieces
           ;
           for
           how
           was
           it
           possible
           for
           four
           hundred
           Horse
           ,
           without
           Infantry
           and
           Cannon
           to
           make
           defence
           against
           an
           Army
           of
           five
           thousand
           men
           ,
           who
           were
           ready
           to
           Attacque
           them
           ,
           with
           eighteen
           or
           twenty
           pieces
           of
           Artillery
           ?
           To
           retire
           was
           altogether
           as
           impossible
           ;
           for
           who
           knows
           not
           that
           a
           Retreat
           of
           two
           Leagues
           ,
           before
           an
           Army
           of
           twelve
           thousand
           Horse
           ,
           and
           in
           open
           day
           ,
           can
           never
           be
           attempted
           without
           being
           expos'd
           to
           extreme
           Danger
           ,
           and
           constrain'd
           to
           change
           it
           ,
           to
           a
           general
           Rout
           ;
           the
           consequence
           of
           which
           is
           ,
           that
           all
           must
           be
           either
           kill'd
           or
           taken
           .
        
         
           This
           being
           consider'd
           by
           
             La
             Chastre
          
           and
           Bassompierre
           ,
           who
           were
           near
           the
           
           Duke
           ,
           they
           earnestly
           desir'd
           him
           ,
           to
           provide
           for
           his
           own
           safety
           ,
           while
           they
           stopp'd
           the
           fury
           of
           the
           Enemy
           for
           some
           time
           ,
           to
           procure
           him
           the
           means
           of
           retiring
           to
           the
           gross
           of
           their
           Army
           ,
           leaving
           the
           rest
           to
           the
           disposition
           of
           Fortune
           ,
           which
           sometimes
           finds
           out
           unexpected
           ways
           of
           safety
           ,
           when
           all
           things
           are
           in
           appearance
           desperate
           .
           At
           which
           ,
           the
           Duke
           looking
           upon
           them
           with
           a
           smiling
           and
           assur'd
           Countenance
           ;
           No
           ,
           no
           ,
           Gentlemen
           (
           says
           he
           )
           I
           cannot
           on
           such
           terms
           abandon
           so
           many
           brave
           men
           ,
           whom
           I
           my self
           have
           expos'd
           to
           this
           present
           Danger
           .
           I
           have
           consider'd
           the
           greatness
           of
           it
           ,
           in
           its
           full
           extent
           ;
           but
           I
           think
           ,
           that
           at
           the
           same
           time
           I
           have
           found
           an
           expedient
           to
           draw
           us
           out
           of
           it
           .
           The
           Counsell
           which
           you
           have
           given
           me
           ,
           as
           believing
           it
           necessary
           for
           my
           safety
           ,
           I
           command
           you
           to
           take
           for
           your selves
           ,
           and
           for
           us
           all
           ▪
           Go
           then
           ,
           to
           give
           out
           Orders
           to
           the
           Army
           ;
           draw
           them
           up
           in
           the
           narrow
           Passage
           ,
           and
           upon
           the
           Hill
           which
           is
           Planted
           with
           Vines
           ,
           without
           
             Pont
             St.
             Vincent
          
           ,
           to
           receive
           me
           after
           I
           have
           made
           the
           Retreat
           ,
           which
           I
           take
           upon
           my self
           to
           
           doe
           ;
           which
           I
           will
           perform
           ,
           after
           the
           manner
           which
           I
           have
           already
           cast
           in
           my
           imagination
           ,
           and
           which
           perhaps
           shall
           be
           as
           much
           without
           Danger
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           without
           Example
           .
        
         
           After
           this
           ,
           Rone
           ,
           and
           
             La
             Route
          
           ,
           having
           already
           without
           loss
           ,
           rejoyn'd
           the
           Body
           of
           Light
           Horse
           ,
           he
           began
           to
           encourage
           his
           Souldiers
           ,
           and
           that
           much
           less
           by
           his
           Words
           than
           by
           his
           Countenance
           ,
           and
           that
           Majestique
           air
           ,
           which
           animated
           all
           his
           actions
           ,
           and
           inspir'd
           a
           part
           of
           his
           own
           Courage
           and
           assurance
           into
           the
           most
           fearfull
           ;
           for
           appearing
           at
           the
           Head
           of
           his
           little
           Troup
           ,
           with
           his
           Sword
           in
           his
           hand
           ,
           otherwise
           unarm'd
           upon
           a
           Pad
           ,
           and
           beholding
           his
           Souldiers
           and
           their
           Officers
           with
           a
           lively
           piercing
           eye
           ,
           which
           when
           he
           pleas'd
           he
           cou'd
           even
           dart
           into
           their
           Souls
           ,
           and
           command
           them
           as
           he
           thought
           good
           ,
           he
           spoke
           onely
           a
           few
           words
           to
           his
           
             French
             ,
             Italian
          
           and
           German
           Officers
           ,
           to
           each
           in
           their
           own
           Language
           ,
           and
           calling
           them
           by
           their
           Names
           ,
           he
           assur'd
           them
           that
           he
           had
           invented
           an
           infallible
           way
           of
           preserving
           them
           ,
           if
           they
           wou'd
           follow
           his
           directions
           undauntedly
           ,
           and
           take
           him
           for
           their
           Example
           .
        
         
         
           Those
           few
           words
           chearfully
           pronounc'd
           by
           a
           Prince
           ,
           who
           always
           perform'd
           more
           than
           he
           wou'd
           promise
           ,
           so
           much
           encourag'd
           those
           four
           hundred
           men
           ,
           that
           without
           farther
           reflexion
           on
           the
           apparent
           danger
           of
           perishing
           ,
           and
           the
           seeming
           impossibility
           of
           their
           escape
           ,
           they
           look'd
           disdainfully
           from
           their
           Hill
           ,
           on
           that
           vast
           Army
           of
           the
           Germans
           ,
           who
           having
           almost
           all
           of
           them
           already
           pass'd
           the
           Madon
           ,
           at
           the
           Bridge
           of
           Buligny
           ,
           March'd
           directly
           towards
           them
           in
           Battalia
           ,
           not
           doubting
           but
           they
           shou'd
           inclose
           them
           ,
           and
           cut
           them
           all
           in
           pieces
           ,
           if
           they
           had
           the
           confidence
           to
           expect
           them
           ;
           or
           put
           them
           to
           the
           Rout
           ,
           and
           totally
           defeat
           them
           ,
           if
           they
           attempted
           to
           make
           their
           Retreat
           before
           them
           .
           Yet
           they
           stood
           at
           first
           in
           some
           suspence
           ,
           when
           having
           pass'd
           the
           Brook
           which
           was
           betwixt
           them
           and
           the
           Hill
           ,
           they
           beheld
           them
           yet
           standing
           firm
           ,
           and
           appearing
           with
           a
           resolution
           of
           receiving
           them
           with
           their
           Swords
           in
           their
           hands
           .
        
         
           So
           uncommon
           a
           Spectacle
           stopp'd
           them
           a
           while
           to
           observe
           their
           countenance
           ,
           as
           fearing
           perhaps
           that
           their
           
           great
           assurance
           proceeded
           from
           their
           being
           back'd
           by
           the
           whole
           Army
           .
           But
           at
           length
           resuming
           Courage
           ,
           and
           being
           asham'd
           that
           they
           had
           doubted
           one
           moment
           to
           Attacque
           so
           inconsiderable
           a
           Party
           ,
           they
           sounded
           a
           Charge
           without
           more
           delay
           .
           Seven
           Cornets
           of
           Reyters
           ,
           having
           before
           them
           three
           hundred
           French-men
           of
           Arms
           ,
           March'd
           foremost
           and
           began
           to
           Mount
           the
           Hill
           at
           a
           round
           Trot
           against
           the
           Enemy
           ;
           but
           the
           ascent
           was
           so
           rough
           ,
           that
           their
           Horses
           ,
           who
           were
           spur'd
           to
           the
           Quick
           ,
           grew
           out
           of
           breath
           ,
           and
           constrain'd
           them
           to
           abate
           of
           their
           speed
           ,
           and
           change
           their
           Trot
           into
           a
           Foot-pace
           .
           Then
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           ,
           takeing
           his
           opportunity
           to
           make
           his
           Retreat
           ,
           according
           as
           he
           had
           modell'd
           it
           in
           his
           Head
           ,
           in
           such
           a
           manner
           as
           none
           before
           him
           had
           ever
           practis'd
           ,
           Retreated
           a
           little
           farther
           off
           upon
           the
           Hill
           ,
           so
           as
           to
           be
           out
           of
           sight
           of
           the
           Enemy
           ;
           after
           which
           having
           made
           a
           half
           turn
           on
           the
           right
           hand
           ,
           he
           turn'd
           short
           upon
           the
           left
           hand
           at
           the
           right
           of
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           through
           a
           little
           Valley
           ,
           which
           was
           betwixt
           them
           and
           the
           River
           .
           His
           March
           was
           out
           of
           View
           ,
           under
           cover●
           
           of
           the
           Hills
           ,
           which
           hid
           that
           Valley
           ,
           as
           far
           as
           to
           a
           Foord
           which
           he
           had
           observ'd
           ,
           though
           he
           had
           been
           inform'd
           that
           there
           was
           none
           :
           besides
           which
           there
           was
           a
           Mill
           ,
           wherein
           he
           Lodg'd
           a
           dozen
           Arquebusiers
           ,
           who
           were
           resolv'd
           to
           defend
           it
           to
           the
           utmost
           ,
           and
           there
           he
           pass'd
           the
           Madon
           ,
           from
           whence
           the
           Enemies
           were
           departed
           ,
           in
           pursuit
           of
           him
           .
           On
           that
           side
           were
           onely
           the
           Swissers
           ,
           who
           March'd
           after
           the
           others
           to
           pass
           at
           the
           Bridge
           of
           Buligny
           ,
           and
           who
           being
           Foot
           ,
           cou'd
           neither
           stop
           nor
           follow
           that
           Cavalry
           which
           had
           pass'd
           the
           River
           below
           the
           Bourg
           ,
           and
           by
           that
           means
           had
           the
           advantage
           of
           them
           .
           So
           that
           turning
           Face
           ,
           and
           descending
           on
           the
           left
           ,
           along
           that
           little
           River
           ,
           on
           the
           other
           side
           of
           which
           the
           Enemy
           was
           pass'd
           to
           Attacque
           him
           ,
           he
           continu'd
           to
           make
           his
           retreat
           towards
           the
           gross
           of
           the
           Catholique
           Army
           ,
           which
           was
           drawing
           up
           in
           Battalia
           near
           
             Pont
             St.
             Vincent
          
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           the
           Enemy
           having
           with
           much
           difficulty
           overcome
           the
           top
           of
           the
           Hill
           ,
           where
           they
           thought
           to
           find
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           ,
           were
           strangely
           surpris'd
           to
           see
           him
           beyond
           the
           Water
           ,
           
           retiring
           at
           his
           ease
           .
           Immediately
           they
           descended
           with
           much
           more
           speed
           than
           they
           had
           Mounted
           ,
           and
           pursu'd
           him
           eagerly
           .
           But
           they
           were
           stopp'd
           so
           long
           by
           those
           twelve
           resolute
           Souldiers
           ,
           who
           defended
           the
           Mill
           upon
           the
           Foord
           ,
           at
           the
           expence
           of
           their
           Lives
           ,
           which
           they
           sold
           at
           a
           dear
           rate
           ,
           that
           before
           they
           cou'd
           be
           forc'd
           ,
           the
           Duke
           had
           the
           leisure
           ,
           without
           mending
           his
           pace
           ,
           to
           repass
           the
           River
           on
           this
           side
           ,
           at
           another
           Foord
           which
           he
           had
           also
           observ'd
           adjoyning
           to
           that
           narrow
           space
           ,
           and
           that
           rib
           of
           the
           Hill
           planted
           with
           Vineyards
           ,
           where
           the
           gross
           of
           his
           Army
           lay
           .
        
         
           In
           this
           manner
           that
           Prince
           ,
           who
           had
           ingag'd
           himself
           too
           far
           in
           discovering
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           found
           the
           means
           of
           saving
           his
           little
           Troup
           ,
           and
           retiring
           in
           the
           Face
           of
           a
           great
           Army
           ,
           not
           by
           turning
           his
           back
           as
           is
           the
           usual
           custome
           ,
           but
           by
           going
           on
           their
           side
           ,
           by
           a
           new
           invented
           Strategem
           ,
           and
           placing
           the
           River
           twice
           successively
           betwixt
           himself
           and
           the
           Enemy
           .
           And
           what
           Crown'd
           the
           glory
           of
           the
           whole
           action
           was
           ,
           that
           putting
           himself
           at
           the
           Head
           of
           five
           or
           six
           hundred
           Horse
           ,
           in
           that
           
           little
           Meadow
           which
           is
           at
           the
           foot
           of
           that
           rib
           of
           the
           Mountain
           ,
           on
           which
           his
           Army
           was
           not
           wholly
           yet
           embattel'd
           ,
           he
           defended
           the
           passage
           of
           the
           River
           and
           always
           repuls'd
           the
           Reyters
           ,
           who
           return'd
           twice
           or
           thrice
           to
           the
           Charge
           ,
           and
           did
           their
           uttermost
           to
           Force
           it
           ;
           and
           that
           having
           left
           it
           free
           the
           next
           Morning
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           resolution
           which
           had
           been
           taken
           in
           the
           Council
           of
           War
           ,
           he
           made
           good
           the
           Retreat
           of
           his
           whole
           Army
           ,
           without
           the
           loss
           of
           one
           single
           man.
           
        
         
           After
           both
           Armies
           had
           refresh'd
           themselves
           for
           two
           or
           three
           days
           ,
           the
           Germans
           who
           were
           always
           Coasted
           on
           the
           Right
           ,
           and
           perpetually
           harrass'd
           by
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           who
           led
           the
           Vanguard
           ,
           having
           pass'd
           the
           Meuse
           near
           Neufchateau
           ,
           enter'd
           France
           by
           the
           Principality
           of
           Ioinville
           ,
           where
           they
           took
           their
           first
           Quarters
           at
           St.
           Vrbain
           .
           The
           Duke
           of
           Lorrain
           who
           had
           follow'd
           them
           as
           far
           as
           his
           own
           Frontiers
           ,
           and
           had
           what
           he
           desir'd
           ,
           when
           he
           had
           seen
           the
           Strangers
           out
           of
           his
           Estates
           ,
           was
           resolv'd
           to
           go
           no
           farther
           ,
           but
           retir'd
           into
           the
           Dutchy
           of
           Barre
           ,
           as
           did
           also
           the
           Marquis
           
             d'
             Havre
          
           with
           
           his
           Walloons
           ,
           both
           of
           them
           saying
           that
           they
           cou'd
           not
           enter
           into
           France
           without
           permission
           from
           the
           King.
           Thus
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           was
           left
           to
           himself
           ,
           with
           his
           own
           Troups
           ,
           which
           amounted
           not
           to
           four
           thousand
           men
           ;
           and
           nevertheless
           he
           undertook
           with
           an
           invincible
           Courage
           ,
           and
           so
           small
           a
           Power
           ,
           to
           pursue
           ,
           to
           infeeble
           and
           entirely
           to
           ruine
           that
           great
           Army
           ,
           which
           was
           yet
           more
           increas'd
           in
           the
           Bassigny
           ,
           by
           the
           conjunction
           of
           those
           Troups
           ,
           which
           the
           brave
           Chastillon
           Son
           to
           the
           late
           Admiral
           brought
           out
           of
           Languedoc
           and
           Dauphine
           ,
           after
           having
           travers'd
           Lionnois
           and
           Burgundy
           with
           incredible
           difficulty
           .
        
         
           The
           Duke
           then
           undertook
           them
           all
           ,
           being
           follow'd
           by
           Souldiers
           as
           indefatigable
           as
           himself
           ,
           who
           believ'd
           there
           was
           nothing
           impossible
           for
           them
           to
           perform
           under
           his
           Conduct
           :
           and
           sometimes
           appearing
           at
           the
           head
           of
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           sometimes
           at
           their
           Rere
           ,
           then
           coa●●ing
           them
           ,
           now
           on
           the
           right
           hand
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           on
           the
           left
           ,
           cutting
           them
           of●
           from
           Provisions
           ,
           giving
           them
           continual
           Alarmes
           ,
           and
           har●●assing
           them
           Night
           and
           Day
           in
           a
           hundred
           several
           
           manners
           ,
           he
           reduc'd
           them
           often
           to
           great
           extremities
           ,
           particularly
           after
           he
           was
           reinforc'd
           by
           the
           Troups
           ,
           which
           were
           brought
           him
           by
           
             Monsieur
             de
             Mayenne
          
           ,
           by
           
             Chaligny
             ,
             Elbeuf
          
           ,
           and
           Brissac
           who
           joyn'd
           him
           at
           Auxerre
           ;
           his
           Forces
           then
           consisting
           of
           six
           thousand
           Foot
           and
           eighteen
           hundred
           Horse
           .
        
         
           With
           these
           inconveniences
           ,
           besides
           those
           which
           the
           continual
           rain
           ,
           the
           broken
           ways
           ,
           their
           gluttony
           ,
           and
           consequently
           sickness
           ,
           made
           the
           Germans
           suffer
           ,
           their
           Forces
           having
           pass'd
           the
           Saine
           near
           Chastillon
           ,
           and
           the
           Yonne
           ,
           at
           Mailly-la-Ville
           ,
           they
           advanc'd
           about
           the
           middle
           of
           October
           ,
           as
           far
           as
           the
           Banks
           of
           the
           River
           Loire
           ,
           which
           they
           thought
           to
           have
           pass'd
           at
           
             La
             Charitè
          
           ;
           where
           much
           to
           their
           amazement
           they
           found
           that
           place
           not
           onely
           in
           a
           good
           condition
           of
           defence
           ,
           but
           the
           King
           in
           person
           beyond
           it
           ,
           with
           a
           powerfull
           Army
           to
           dispute
           their
           passage
           ,
           on
           what
           part
           soever
           they
           shou'd
           attempt
           to
           force
           it
           .
        
         
           In
           effect
           ,
           that
           Prince
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           resolution
           which
           he
           had
           taken
           to
           hinder
           both
           the
           King
           of
           Navarre
           and
           
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           from
           growing
           too
           strong
           ,
           the
           first
           by
           joyning
           the
           Army
           of
           the
           Reyters
           ,
           and
           the
           second
           by
           their
           defeat
           ,
           had
           given
           the
           Duke
           almost
           nothing
           of
           that
           Succour
           which
           he
           had
           promis'd
           him
           ,
           either
           to
           stop
           or
           fight
           the
           Germans
           ;
           and
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           had
           assembled
           a
           very
           considerable
           Army
           in
           the
           neighbourhood
           of
           Gien
           on
           the
           Loire
           ,
           to
           oppose
           their
           passage
           .
           His
           Forces
           not
           being
           less
           than
           ten
           thousand
           French
           Foot
           ,
           eight
           thousand
           Swissers
           ,
           for
           the
           most
           part
           levyed
           out
           of
           the
           
             Catholique
             Cantons
          
           ,
           and
           eight
           thousand
           Horse
           ,
           the
           one
           half
           French
           the
           other
           Germans
           .
           The
           Duke
           of
           Montpensier
           had
           also
           recruited
           him
           with
           the
           little
           body
           which
           he
           commanded
           apart
           ;
           the
           Dukes
           of
           Nevers
           and
           of
           Espernon
           ,
           the
           Marshals
           
             de
             Aumont
          
           and
           
             de
             Retz
          
           ,
           and
           
             La
             Guiche
          
           ,
           Grand
           Master
           of
           the
           Artillery
           ,
           had
           each
           of
           them
           a
           Command
           in
           it
           ,
           and
           held
           no
           very
           good
           intelligence
           together
           ,
           unless
           in
           this
           one
           particular
           ,
           that
           according
           to
           the
           King
           's
           express
           orders
           ,
           they
           spoil'd
           and
           made
           unpassable
           all
           the
           Foords
           from
           that
           of
           
             Pas
             de
             Fer
          
           near
           N●vers
           ,
           as
           far
           as
           Gien
           ,
           by
           laying
           across
           
           them
           huge
           bodies
           of
           Trees
           ,
           and
           whatsoever
           else
           they
           cou'd
           find
           ,
           to
           incumber
           the
           feet
           of
           Men
           and
           Horses
           .
        
         
           This
           ill
           understanding
           amongst
           the
           Commanders
           ,
           and
           the
           large
           Encomiums
           which
           rung
           in
           Paris
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           ,
           on
           occasion
           of
           every
           small
           advantage
           which
           he
           gain'd
           upon
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           and
           more
           than
           all
           ,
           the
           murmuring
           ,
           or
           rather
           the
           downright
           railing
           of
           the
           Leaguers
           ,
           who
           maliciously
           accus'd
           the
           King
           of
           holding
           intelligence
           with
           the
           Navarrois
           ,
           at
           the
           length
           produc'd
           this
           effect
           in
           him
           ,
           that
           shaking
           off
           his
           fatal
           drowziness
           ,
           and
           those
           soft
           pleasures
           of
           the
           Court
           ,
           with
           much
           adoe
           he
           came
           to
           his
           Army
           beyond
           the
           Gien
           about
           mid
           -
           October
           .
           Where
           he
           had
           no
           sooner
           set
           his
           foot
           ,
           but
           he
           began
           on
           the
           sudden
           to
           revive
           ,
           to
           appear
           the
           same
           brave
           Duke
           of
           Anjou
           ,
           with
           the
           same
           Heroique
           soul
           ,
           which
           inspir'd
           him
           with
           so
           much
           vigour
           when
           he
           commanded
           the
           Armies
           of
           the
           King
           his
           Brother
           in
           the
           fields
           of
           Iarnac
           and
           Moncontour
           .
        
         
           Undoubtedly
           there
           can
           nothing
           be
           imagin'd
           more
           generous
           or
           more
           prudent
           
           than
           what
           he
           did
           on
           that
           occasion
           .
           He
           put
           himself
           at
           the
           Head
           of
           his
           Army
           ;
           he
           gave
           out
           Orders
           in
           his
           own
           Person
           ;
           and
           caus'd
           them
           to
           be
           executed
           with
           all
           manner
           of
           exactness
           ;
           he
           reunited
           the
           minds
           of
           his
           Captains
           and
           Officers
           ,
           taking
           care
           that
           every
           man
           shou'd
           employ
           himself
           in
           his
           own
           duty
           ,
           without
           interfering
           with
           the
           business
           of
           another
           .
           He
           shar'd
           with
           them
           the
           labours
           and
           fatigues
           of
           War
           ;
           lying
           abroad
           in
           Tents
           ,
           sleeping
           little
           ,
           was
           first
           on
           Horseback
           ,
           always
           in
           Arms
           ,
           his
           Men
           in
           good
           order
           on
           the
           Bank
           of
           the
           River
           ,
           appearing
           in
           a
           readiness
           to
           receive
           the
           Enemy
           wheresoever
           he
           shou'd
           attempt
           his
           passage
           ;
           and
           giving
           him
           to
           understand
           by
           sound
           of
           Trumpet
           and
           beat
           of
           Drum
           ,
           that
           he
           desir'd
           nothing
           more
           than
           to
           give
           him
           Battel
           ,
           if
           he
           shou'd
           dare
           to
           seek
           it
           on
           the
           other
           side
           .
        
         
           This
           manner
           of
           proceeding
           put
           the
           Strangers
           into
           a
           terrible
           consternation
           :
           The
           
             French
             Huguenots
          
           who
           guided
           them
           ,
           had
           made
           them
           to
           believe
           ,
           before
           they
           enter'd
           into
           Lorrain
           ,
           that
           they
           shou'd
           have
           the
           Town
           of
           Charité
           ,
           and
           the
           Bridge
           for
           friend
           .
           That
           if
           those
           
           shou'd
           fail
           them
           ,
           the
           Loire
           was
           foordable
           almost
           every
           where
           during
           the
           Month
           of
           October
           ;
           that
           the
           King
           who
           kept
           a
           secret
           correspondence
           with
           the
           King
           of
           Navarre
           ,
           to
           revenge
           himself
           of
           the
           League
           their
           common
           Enemy
           ,
           either
           wou'd
           joyn
           himself
           with
           them
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           favour
           their
           passage
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           shou'd
           find
           the
           King
           of
           Navarre
           in
           a
           readiness
           on
           the
           far
           side
           of
           the
           River
           to
           receive
           them
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           they
           found
           the
           quite
           contrary
           to
           all
           this
           :
           the
           Town
           of
           Charité
           against
           them
           ,
           the
           King
           in
           Arms
           to
           combat
           them
           ,
           and
           instead
           of
           the
           King
           of
           Navarre
           ,
           onely
           some
           Envoys
           from
           him
           ,
           who
           without
           being
           able
           to
           ascertain
           them
           of
           any
           thing
           ,
           barely
           promis'd
           them
           that
           he
           wou'd
           suddenly
           be
           with
           them
           ;
           or
           at
           least
           in
           his
           room
           a
           Prince
           of
           the
           Bloud
           whom
           he
           wou'd
           send
           to
           command
           them
           .
           This
           fill'd
           with
           complaints
           ,
           murmurs
           ,
           disorders
           and
           Sedition
           the
           whole
           Army
           ,
           which
           was
           come
           down
           as
           far
           as
           Neuvy
           ,
           without
           hope
           of
           being
           able
           to
           force
           the
           passage
           which
           the
           Royal
           Army
           in
           Battalia
           beyond
           the
           River
           continually
           defended
           .
        
         
         
           The
           Reyters
           ,
           with
           loud
           clamours
           demanded
           the
           Money
           which
           had
           been
           promis'd
           them
           as
           soon
           as
           they
           shou'd
           be
           enter'd
           into
           France
           :
           threatning
           to
           return
           into
           their
           own
           Countrey
           ,
           in
           case
           they
           were
           not
           immediately
           satisfied
           .
           The
           Swissers
           were
           already
           harkening
           to
           the
           proposition
           which
           some
           of
           their
           Officers
           ,
           who
           were
           gain'd
           by
           the
           King
           ,
           had
           made
           to
           them
           of
           passing
           into
           his
           Army
           ,
           where
           they
           had
           assurance
           given
           them
           of
           great
           advantages
           .
           The
           Lansquenets
           were
           ready
           to
           do
           as
           much
           ;
           all
           things
           manifestly
           tended
           to
           revolt
           .
           And
           it
           was
           not
           without
           incredible
           pains
           ,
           that
           the
           Baron
           of
           Dona
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Bouillon
           and
           the
           French
           Officers
           put
           an
           end
           to
           this
           Mutiny
           by
           promising
           to
           lead
           them
           into
           Beauce
           ,
           a
           Country
           abounding
           in
           all
           sorts
           of
           Provisions
           ,
           where
           they
           might
           refresh
           themselves
           at
           their
           own
           leisure
           ,
           expecting
           there
           the
           Money
           and
           the
           Prince
           whom
           the
           King
           of
           Navarre
           wou'd
           send
           to
           conduct
           them
           by
           Vandome
           to
           Monsoreau
           upon
           the
           Loire
           ,
           where
           he
           waited
           to
           receive
           them
           with
           his
           Troups
           .
           Thus
           the
           Army
           dislodging
           from
           Neuvy
           ,
           and
           turning
           their
           back
           to
           the
           
           Loire
           ,
           took
           the
           Road
           toward
           Beauce
           ,
           marching
           by
           little
           journeys
           all
           along
           the
           River
           of
           Loing
           ,
           where
           they
           found
           good
           Quarters
           on
           the
           Estate
           of
           
             Monsieur
             de
             Chastillon
          
           ,
           who
           spar'd
           for
           nothing
           to
           content
           the
           Germans
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           ,
           who
           lay
           betwixt
           that
           River
           and
           the
           Yonne
           ,
           and
           had
           re-assembled
           all
           his
           Forces
           near
           Charny
           ,
           to
           observe
           from
           thence
           the
           motions
           of
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           having
           receiv'd
           information
           that
           they
           were
           quarter'd
           on
           the
           twenty
           fourth
           of
           October
           in
           the
           neighbourhood
           of
           Chastillon
           ,
           advanc'd
           as
           far
           as
           Courtenay
           ,
           taking
           his
           march
           from
           thence
           towards
           the
           lower
           part
           of
           the
           River
           ,
           thereby
           to
           put
           himself
           betwixt
           them
           and
           Paris
           ,
           and
           to
           cover
           that
           great
           City
           ,
           which
           lay
           open
           to
           them
           ;
           so
           that
           five
           or
           six
           thousand
           Reyters
           detach'd
           from
           their
           Army
           ,
           were
           capable
           of
           giving
           some
           terrible
           Alarm
           to
           the
           Citizens
           ,
           by
           Plundering
           and
           Firing
           of
           their
           Suburbs
           .
           This
           occasion'd
           the
           Parisians
           ,
           to
           redouble
           their
           ardent
           affection
           to
           that
           Prince
           ,
           regarding
           him
           at
           that
           time
           as
           their
           onely
           Protectour
           ;
           and
           the
           Leaguers
           who
           omitted
           no
           opportunity
           of
           
           decrying
           the
           conduct
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           made
           them
           believe
           ,
           that
           he
           stopp'd
           short
           at
           Gien
           ,
           on
           set
           purpose
           to
           abandon
           them
           to
           the
           fury
           of
           the
           Reyters
           ,
           who
           without
           this
           interposition
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           had
           ransack'd
           all
           things
           to
           their
           very
           Gates
           .
        
         
           But
           this
           was
           the
           least
           part
           of
           their
           design
           ;
           for
           they
           intended
           nothing
           more
           than
           to
           pass
           on
           the
           left
           hand
           ,
           through
           a
           Countrey
           more
           open
           and
           more
           easie
           ,
           betwixt
           the
           Forest
           of
           Orleans
           and
           Montargis
           ,
           and
           to
           enter
           as
           fast
           as
           they
           were
           able
           into
           the
           Plains
           of
           Beauce
           .
           For
           which
           reason
           ,
           as
           soon
           as
           he
           had
           discovered
           by
           his
           Spies
           that
           their
           Quarters
           were
           taken
           up
           for
           the
           twenty
           sixth
           of
           October
           ,
           spreading
           two
           Leagues
           about
           Montargis
           ,
           on
           the
           left
           side
           of
           the
           River
           ,
           he
           order'd
           the
           
             Sieur
             de
             la
             Chastre
          
           ,
           to
           depart
           about
           midnight
           with
           the
           Light
           Horse
           ;
           who
           arriving
           at
           Montargis
           at
           seven
           of
           the
           Clock
           in
           the
           Morning
           ,
           on
           the
           same
           day
           ,
           (
           being
           the
           twenty
           sixth
           )
           caus'd
           the
           Gates
           of
           the
           Town
           immediately
           to
           be
           shut
           ,
           that
           no
           advice
           might
           be
           given
           to
           the
           Enemies
           ;
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           came
           thither
           about
           noon
           with
           
           one
           half
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           the
           other
           half
           not
           being
           able
           to
           come
           up
           till
           the
           evening
           .
        
         
           As
           he
           sate
           at
           Table
           supping
           with
           the
           Princes
           who
           accompanied
           him
           ,
           one
           of
           his
           best
           Officers
           who
           had
           been
           sent
           to
           take
           a
           view
           of
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           return'd
           to
           make
           his
           report
           ,
           saying
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           seen
           seven
           or
           eight
           Cornets
           of
           the
           Reyters
           ,
           who
           took
           up
           their
           Quarters
           with
           their
           General
           at
           Vimory
           ,
           a
           Burrough
           almost
           half
           a
           League
           in
           compass
           ,
           a
           League
           and
           half
           above
           Montargis
           ,
           and
           situate
           not
           far
           from
           the
           River
           ,
           which
           it
           had
           on
           the
           right
           hand
           .
           His
           intelligence
           was
           true
           ;
           but
           he
           knew
           not
           that
           fourteen
           other
           Cornets
           of
           them
           which
           arriv'd
           afterwards
           were
           lodg'd
           in
           the
           same
           place
           ;
           that
           the
           French
           were
           Quarter'd
           but
           half
           a
           League
           beyond
           the
           Ladon
           ,
           and
           the
           Lansquenets
           and
           Swissers
           in
           two
           other
           Villages
           ,
           which
           were
           but
           the
           distance
           of
           a
           League
           from
           them
           .
        
         
           The
           Duke
           after
           he
           had
           consider'd
           for
           some
           time
           what
           was
           to
           be
           done
           on
           this
           report
           ,
           believ'd
           that
           those
           Quarters
           at
           Vimory
           might
           easily
           be
           carried
           in
           the
           Night
           ,
           that
           the
           others
           wheresoever
           
           they
           might
           be
           ,
           hearing
           the
           Alarm
           ,
           and
           at
           the
           same
           time
           fearing
           to
           be
           attack'd
           themselves
           ,
           wou'd
           think
           rather
           how
           to
           secure
           themselves
           in
           their
           own
           Post
           ,
           and
           stay
           for
           day-light
           ,
           than
           to
           march
           in
           the
           dark
           to
           the
           succour
           of
           their
           Fellows
           :
           that
           after
           he
           had
           defeated
           the
           Reyters
           ,
           in
           the
           next
           place
           he
           might
           attacque
           the
           rest
           ,
           and
           put
           their
           whole
           Army
           to
           a
           rout
           ;
           and
           in
           conclusion
           if
           he
           shou'd
           miss
           his
           blow
           ,
           he
           had
           secur'd
           himself
           a
           retreat
           in
           the
           Burrough
           of
           Montargis
           .
        
         
           Thus
           resolv'd
           ,
           and
           rising
           briskly
           from
           the
           Table
           ,
           before
           he
           had
           done
           Supper
           ,
           he
           gave
           command
           that
           they
           shou'd
           sound
           to
           Horse
           ,
           and
           that
           every
           one
           shou'd
           be
           in
           readiness
           to
           march
           an
           hour
           after
           at
           the
           farthest
           :
           The
           Duke
           of
           Mayenne
           not
           a
           little
           surpris'd
           at
           the
           sudden
           orders
           ,
           ask'd
           him
           whither
           he
           was
           going
           ?
           he
           cooly
           answer'd
           him
           ,
           to
           fight
           the
           Enemy
           .
           And
           after
           having
           in
           few
           words
           satisfi'd
           them
           of
           the
           reasonableness
           of
           his
           undertaking
           ,
           he
           added
           ,
           that
           if
           any
           man
           thought
           the
           attempt
           too
           hazardous
           ,
           he
           had
           free
           leave
           to
           stay
           behind
           at
           Montargis
           :
           It
           may
           very
           probably
           succeed
           said
           the
           
           Duke
           of
           Mayenne
           ,
           and
           we
           will
           all
           follow
           you
           ,
           yet
           we
           are
           a
           little
           too
           hot
           upon
           the
           execution
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           it
           wou'd
           not
           doe
           amiss
           to
           weigh
           the
           business
           somewhat
           better
           .
           Understand
           ,
           Brother
           ,
           repli'd
           the
           Guise
           ,
           raising
           his
           Voice
           beyond
           the
           ordinary
           tone
           ,
           that
           I
           shou'd
           not
           come
           to
           a
           resolution
           of
           any
           thing
           in
           all
           my
           life
           ,
           which
           I
           cou'd
           not
           resolve
           on
           at
           a
           quarter
           of
           an
           hours
           thinking
           .
           On
           this
           he
           Arm'd
           and
           mounted
           on
           Horseback
           ,
           finding
           all
           his
           Men
           in
           readiness
           to
           follow
           him
           ,
           full
           of
           gaiety
           in
           their
           faces
           ,
           and
           not
           doubting
           in
           the
           least
           of
           Victory
           under
           his
           Command
           against
           all
           imaginable
           odds
           of
           number
           .
           So
           important
           a
           thing
           it
           is
           in
           War
           for
           Souldiers
           to
           have
           confidence
           in
           their
           Captain
           ,
           that
           they
           believe
           his
           fortune
           ,
           his
           valour
           ,
           and
           his
           capacity
           in
           Military
           affairs
           ,
           will
           always
           answer
           for
           the
           good
           success
           of
           whatsoever
           he
           undertakes
           .
        
         
           All
           the
           Orders
           being
           given
           ,
           the
           Infantry
           which
           was
           in
           the
           Suburbs
           ,
           was
           caus'd
           to
           pass
           through
           the
           body
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           an
           hour
           before
           the
           shutting
           in
           of
           the
           Evening
           ;
           and
           drawn
           up
           in
           Battalia
           ,
           half
           a
           League
           beyond
           
           it
           .
           It
           was
           divided
           into
           three
           Battalions
           ,
           each
           of
           them
           consisting
           of
           a
           thousand
           men
           .
           Captain
           St.
           Paul
           commanded
           that
           on
           the
           right
           hand
           ;
           Ioannes
           had
           the
           left
           ,
           with
           his
           Regiment
           which
           form'd
           the
           second
           ;
           Chevriers
           and
           Pontsenac
           were
           in
           the
           middle
           ,
           at
           the
           head
           of
           the
           third
           ;
           the
           remainder
           was
           left
           at
           the
           entry
           of
           the
           Bridge
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           Town
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           the
           favouring
           of
           their
           retreat
           .
        
         
           The
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           who
           had
           waited
           till
           eight
           of
           the
           clock
           ,
           for
           seven
           or
           eight
           hundred
           Horse
           of
           his
           Army
           ,
           which
           were
           not
           yet
           arriv'd
           from
           Courtenay
           ,
           distant
           seven
           long
           Leagues
           from
           Montargis
           ,
           was
           resolv'd
           notwithstanding
           to
           go
           on
           ,
           and
           advancing
           the
           gross
           of
           his
           Cavalry
           before
           his
           Foot
           ,
           he
           Marshall'd
           it
           in
           four
           Squadrons
           .
           
             Monsieur
             de
             Mayenne
          
           led
           the
           first
           ,
           of
           three
           hundred
           Horse
           at
           the
           head
           of
           the
           Army
           :
           he
           was
           sustain'd
           by
           
             Monsieur
             de
             Elbeuf
          
           with
           his
           ,
           of
           two
           hundred
           Men
           at
           Arms.
           The
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           plac'd
           himself
           on
           the
           left
           hand
           ,
           and
           
             Monsieur
             d'
             Aumale
          
           on
           the
           right
           of
           the
           Infantry
           having
           each
           of
           them
           three
           hundred
           Horse
           .
        
         
         
           In
           this
           Order
           this
           little
           Army
           march'd
           directly
           on
           to
           Vimory
           through
           a
           long
           Plain
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           night
           so
           dark
           that
           one
           man
           cou'd
           not
           discern
           another
           .
           Notwithstanding
           which
           they
           kept
           on
           their
           way
           ,
           till
           the
           Guides
           having
           advertis'd
           
             Monsieur
             de
             Mayenne
          
           that
           they
           were
           just
           upon
           Vimory
           ,
           he
           sent
           before
           him
           four
           Cavaliers
           ,
           who
           found
           neither
           Sentinel
           set
           ,
           nor
           Guard
           advanc'd
           ,
           nor
           Barrs
           at
           the
           entry
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           but
           the
           passage
           wholly
           free
           .
           For
           which
           reason
           ,
           drawing
           off
           a
           little
           on
           the
           left
           hand
           ,
           as
           did
           also
           
             Monsieur
             de
             Elbeuf
          
           on
           the
           right
           to
           make
           way
           for
           the
           Foot
           ,
           
             Monsieur
             de
             Guise
          
           having
           given
           the
           signal
           to
           the
           Infantry
           ,
           the
           three
           Battalions
           enter'd
           one
           after
           another
           into
           the
           great
           Street
           of
           Vimory
           ,
           where
           the
           Baggage
           of
           the
           Reyters
           lay
           .
           And
           immediately
           having
           dispatch'd
           the
           first
           they
           met
           ,
           before
           they
           cou'd
           so
           much
           as
           ask
           the
           Word
           ,
           they
           enter'd
           the
           Houses
           on
           both
           sides
           the
           Street
           ,
           killing
           all
           the
           Germans
           whom
           they
           found
           :
           some
           of
           them
           at
           their
           Supper
           ,
           some
           in
           bed
           ,
           and
           setting
           on
           fire
           the
           Granaries
           and
           Cellars
           to
           consume
           those
           who
           absconded
           in
           them
           .
        
         
         
           This
           Execution
           lasted
           for
           half
           an
           hour
           ,
           during
           which
           they
           still
           went
           forward
           ,
           firing
           the
           Houses
           as
           they
           pass'd
           along
           ,
           which
           being
           at
           some
           distance
           from
           each
           other
           ,
           cou'd
           not
           spread
           the
           flames
           either
           so
           fast
           ,
           or
           so
           far
           as
           they
           desir'd
           .
           And
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           the
           Souldiers
           tempted
           with
           the
           sight
           of
           the
           Reyters
           Wagons
           ,
           instead
           of
           staying
           to
           plunder
           till
           they
           had
           completed
           the
           victory
           ,
           as
           their
           duty
           is
           on
           the
           like
           occasions
           ,
           fell
           upon
           the
           Baggage
           in
           a
           hurry
           ,
           and
           loaded
           themselves
           with
           the
           richest
           part
           of
           the
           booty
           .
           This
           gave
           leisure
           to
           the
           Baron
           of
           Dona
           ,
           who
           was
           lodg'd
           at
           the
           farther
           end
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           to
           get
           on
           Horseback
           and
           rally
           six
           or
           seven
           Cornets
           ,
           with
           which
           he
           made
           shew
           of
           advancing
           against
           the
           Foot
           ,
           who
           seeing
           him
           coming
           on
           ,
           made
           ready
           to
           receive
           him
           ,
           and
           forsook
           their
           plunder
           ;
           at
           the
           same
           time
           calling
           out
           to
           their
           Horse
           to
           enter
           and
           sustain
           them
           .
        
         
           This
           their
           Outcry
           caus'd
           two
           contrary
           effects
           ,
           which
           occasion'd
           two
           great
           skirmishes
           ,
           for
           on
           the
           one
           side
           the
           Baron
           fearing
           if
           he
           pass'd
           forward
           in
           the
           great
           Street
           ,
           through
           the
           Flames
           
           and
           Wagons
           with
           which
           it
           was
           incumber'd
           ,
           that
           he
           shou'd
           expose
           himself
           without
           defence
           to
           the
           Shot
           of
           the
           Infantry
           ,
           turn'd
           on
           the
           right
           hand
           to
           another
           Street
           adjoyning
           on
           the
           Plain
           ;
           on
           the
           other
           side
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mayenne
           ,
           who
           had
           taken
           on
           the
           left
           hand
           out
           of
           the
           Burrough
           ,
           coasting
           the
           Foot
           ,
           having
           heard
           their
           cry
           ,
           advanc'd
           precipitately
           before
           his
           Squadron
           ,
           who
           presently
           lost
           sight
           of
           him
           in
           the
           dark
           ,
           and
           follow'd
           onely
           by
           threescore
           Men
           of
           Arms
           ,
           put
           on
           at
           a
           gallop
           to
           the
           succour
           of
           the
           Foot
           ,
           through
           the
           same
           Street
           ,
           at
           the
           entry
           of
           which
           he
           rancounter'd
           the
           Baron
           with
           his
           gross
           of
           Reyters
           ,
           which
           charg'd
           him
           with
           extreme
           fury
           .
        
         
           Never
           was
           there
           seen
           a
           Combat
           more
           unequal
           or
           more
           sharp
           .
           The
           Baron
           ,
           who
           was
           exceeding
           brave
           ,
           discerning
           this
           Cavalry
           ,
           whose
           number
           he
           cou'd
           not
           distinguish
           in
           the
           dark
           ,
           rode
           up
           to
           him
           who
           was
           mounted
           on
           the
           white
           Horse
           at
           the
           head
           of
           those
           Cavaliers
           ,
           and
           fir'd
           his
           Pistol
           as
           he
           thought
           at
           the
           sight
           of
           his
           Helmet
           ;
           but
           it
           carried
           no
           higher
           than
           the
           Chin-piece
           .
           'T
           was
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mayenne
           ,
           
           who
           at
           the
           same
           time
           struck
           with
           his
           full
           force
           upon
           his
           head
           ,
           and
           swept
           off
           a
           good
           cantle
           of
           the
           skin
           ;
           after
           which
           both
           the
           one
           and
           the
           other
           pursuing
           his
           point
           ,
           the
           Baron
           with
           his
           second
           Pistol
           kill'd
           Rouvroy
           who
           bore
           the
           Duke's
           colours
           ,
           and
           pull'd
           them
           from
           him
           ;
           and
           the
           Duke
           well
           seconded
           by
           those
           few
           brave
           men
           who
           accompanied
           him
           ,
           at
           last
           broke
           through
           this
           gross
           of
           seven
           Cornets
           ,
           having
           lost
           seventeen
           Gentlemen
           in
           the
           fight
           which
           cost
           the
           lives
           of
           fourscore
           Reyters
           .
        
         
           After
           this
           there
           happening
           a
           great
           Storm
           which
           separated
           the
           Combatants
           ,
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Reyters
           being
           now
           gotten
           on
           Horseback
           ,
           and
           there
           being
           some
           danger
           ,
           lest
           the
           other
           Quarters
           which
           had
           already
           taken
           the
           Alarm
           shou'd
           fall
           upon
           them
           before
           day
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           order'd
           them
           to
           sound
           the
           retreat
           .
           He
           made
           it
           very
           fortunately
           to
           Montargis
           ,
           in
           the
           same
           order
           ,
           in
           which
           he
           came
           ;
           and
           brought
           back
           his
           Souldiers
           inrich'd
           with
           the
           booty
           which
           they
           had
           taken
           from
           the
           Reyters
           ,
           who
           lost
           in
           this
           occasion
           near
           a
           thousand
           Men
           betwixt
           Souldiers
           and
           
           Servants
           ,
           a
           considerable
           part
           of
           their
           Baggage
           ,
           and
           above
           twelve
           hundred
           Horses
           ,
           on
           which
           twelve
           hundred
           Foot
           were
           mounted
           in
           their
           return
           to
           Montargis
           :
           and
           what
           most
           mortifi'd
           the
           Baron
           ,
           two
           Camels
           which
           he
           had
           design'd
           to
           present
           the
           King
           of
           Navarre
           ;
           and
           the
           Kettle
           Drums
           that
           are
           carried
           before
           the
           General
           as
           a
           mark
           of
           Honour
           ,
           the
           loss
           of
           which
           is
           accounted
           to
           be
           more
           shamefull
           ,
           than
           that
           of
           his
           own
           Standard
           .
        
         
           Though
           this
           Victory
           was
           not
           very
           great
           ,
           yet
           it
           drew
           after
           it
           important
           consequences
           :
           and
           made
           way
           by
           the
           dangerous
           effects
           which
           it
           had
           ,
           to
           the
           total
           ruine
           of
           their
           Army
           .
           The
           Reyters
           who
           had
           lost
           the
           better
           half
           of
           their
           Baggage
           ,
           mutined
           afresh
           ,
           demanding
           their
           Pay
           ,
           and
           threatning
           to
           retire
           in
           case
           they
           were
           not
           satisfied
           ,
           which
           was
           not
           possibly
           to
           be
           done
           .
           The
           Swissers
           sent
           their
           Deputies
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           to
           negotiate
           their
           return
           ;
           and
           the
           matter
           went
           so
           far
           that
           the
           Duke
           of
           Espernon
           ,
           who
           led
           the
           Vanguard
           of
           the
           Royal
           Army
           ,
           concluded
           the
           Treaty
           with
           them
           :
           by
           which
           the
           King
           
           was
           oblig'd
           to
           pay
           them
           four
           hundred
           thousand
           Crowns
           ,
           and
           to
           grant
           them
           a
           free
           passage
           into
           their
           own
           Countrey
           .
        
         
           The
           Lansquenets
           ,
           whom
           the
           fatigues
           of
           so
           tedious
           a
           march
           had
           reduc'd
           to
           a
           very
           ill
           condition
           ,
           were
           also
           thinking
           of
           some
           means
           to
           obtain
           the
           liberty
           of
           going
           home
           .
           The
           Baron
           of
           Dona
           decri'd
           on
           all
           sides
           for
           his
           extreme
           neglect
           in
           not
           providing
           for
           the
           security
           of
           his
           Quarters
           ,
           had
           wholly
           lost
           his
           authority
           amongst
           them
           ;
           and
           the
           French
           who
           conducted
           them
           being
           continually
           reproach'd
           with
           the
           unfaithfulness
           of
           their
           promises
           ,
           were
           asham'd
           to
           shew
           their
           heads
           .
        
         
           But
           at
           last
           ,
           the
           certain
           news
           of
           the
           great
           Victory
           obtain'd
           by
           the
           King
           of
           Navarre
           ,
           and
           the
           hope
           which
           consequently
           they
           had
           ,
           that
           he
           wou'd
           speedily
           appear
           ,
           with
           his
           victorious
           Army
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           arrival
           of
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conty
           ,
           whom
           he
           sent
           before
           to
           command
           them
           in
           his
           place
           ,
           till
           he
           shou'd
           himself
           come
           up
           ,
           restor'd
           their
           courage
           ,
           and
           caus'd
           a
           general
           rejoycing
           in
           the
           whole
           Army
           .
           And
           because
           the
           King's
           Forces
           were
           gone
           to
           
           encamp
           at
           Bonneval
           ,
           to
           cut
           off
           their
           way
           ,
           and
           hinder
           them
           from
           descending
           lower
           by
           the
           Countrey
           of
           Vandome
           ,
           towards
           the
           Loire
           ,
           they
           took
           a
           resolution
           to
           change
           their
           Road
           ,
           and
           to
           march
           upwards
           towards
           the
           source
           of
           that
           River
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           King
           of
           
           Navarre's
           request
           .
           But
           seeing
           they
           were
           at
           that
           time
           in
           good
           Quarters
           ,
           in
           the
           heart
           of
           Beauce
           ,
           and
           neighbourhood
           of
           Chartres
           ,
           they
           deferr'd
           for
           some
           days
           the
           departure
           of
           the
           Army
           .
           And
           that
           gave
           opportunity
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           ,
           to
           accomplish
           at
           last
           with
           so
           much
           glory
           the
           execution
           of
           his
           design
           ,
           by
           the
           famous
           defeat
           of
           the
           Reyters
           at
           Auneau
           ,
           which
           was
           immediately
           succeeded
           by
           the
           total
           rout
           of
           that
           formidable
           Army
           .
        
         
           That
           Prince
           ,
           who
           some
           few
           days
           after
           the
           Combat
           of
           Vimory
           had
           retir'd
           to
           Montereau-faut-●onne
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           had
           turn'd
           his
           back
           upon
           the
           Germans
           ,
           who
           at
           the
           same
           time
           enter'd
           into
           Beauce
           ,
           and
           without
           caring
           what
           constructions
           might
           be
           made
           of
           his
           retreat
           ,
           which
           rais'd
           a
           very
           odd
           report
           concerning
           him
           ,
           there
           refresh'd
           his
           Men
           ,
           for
           ten
           or
           twelve
           days
           together
           ;
           and
           
           dismiss'd
           from
           thence
           the
           Dukes
           of
           Mayenne
           and
           Aumale
           with
           all
           their
           Troups
           ,
           into
           their
           several
           Governments
           of
           Burgundy
           and
           Picardy
           ,
           against
           which
           he
           imagin'd
           the
           Enemies
           of
           his
           House
           had
           some
           design
           :
           After
           which
           ,
           though
           he
           had
           remaining
           in
           his
           little
           Army
           no
           more
           than
           twelve
           hundred
           Horse
           ,
           and
           betwixt
           three
           and
           four
           thousand
           Foot
           ,
           he
           put
           himself
           according
           to
           his
           custome
           in
           pursuit
           of
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           who
           march'd
           exceeding
           slowly
           ,
           and
           ceas'd
           not
           from
           harassing
           them
           ,
           till
           ,
           (
           before
           he
           came
           up
           with
           the
           Army
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           who
           press'd
           him
           extremely
           to
           a
           conjunction
           ,
           )
           he
           found
           an
           occasion
           of
           performing
           what
           he
           had
           so
           long
           time
           purpos'd
           ,
           to
           carry
           their
           head
           Quarters
           ,
           by
           making
           himself
           master
           of
           the
           place
           which
           furnish'd
           them
           with
           victuals
           .
           For
           he
           nothing
           doubted
           but
           the
           loss
           of
           that
           wou'd
           be
           the
           total
           ruine
           of
           their
           Army
           ;
           which
           action
           he
           perform'd
           in
           the
           manner
           which
           I
           am
           going
           to
           relate
           briefly
           .
        
         
           Being
           arriv'd
           at
           Estampes
           on
           the
           eighteenth
           of
           November
           ,
           after
           having
           for
           some
           days
           coasted
           the
           Enemy
           on
           
           the
           right
           ,
           the
           next
           Morning
           he
           sent
           the
           
             Sieur
             de
             la
             Chastre
          
           with
           seven
           or
           eight
           hundred
           Horse
           to
           Dourdan
           ;
           from
           whence
           ,
           the
           
             Sieur
             de
             Vins
          
           ,
           who
           commanded
           the
           Light
           Horse
           ,
           was
           detach'd
           to
           make
           discovery
           of
           their
           Quarters
           .
           This
           he
           perform'd
           with
           great
           exactness
           ,
           and
           after
           some
           petty
           skirmishes
           wherein
           he
           had
           the
           advantage
           ,
           he
           understood
           from
           some
           Prisoners
           which
           he
           had
           taken
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           Quarter'd
           at
           large
           in
           five
           or
           six
           great
           Villages
           ,
           two
           or
           three
           Leagues
           beyond
           Chartres
           ,
           round
           Auneau
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           quarter
           of
           the
           Reyters
           .
        
         
           Auneau
           is
           a
           great
           Burrough
           Town
           ,
           or
           little
           City
           ,
           inclos'd
           onely
           with
           Walls
           of
           six
           or
           seven
           foot
           high
           ,
           without
           Ditches
           any
           way
           considerable
           ,
           or
           Draw-bridges
           at
           the
           Gates
           ,
           like
           the
           other
           Burroughs
           of
           
             La
             Beauce
          
           :
           On
           the
           side
           of
           this
           Town
           is
           a
           Marsh
           ,
           and
           a
           broad
           Lake
           ,
           from
           which
           there
           issues
           a
           River
           whose
           banks
           are
           planted
           with
           Osiers
           and
           other
           Trees
           that
           slourish
           in
           a
           moist
           soil
           :
           't
           is
           indifferently
           deep
           ,
           and
           not
           easie
           to
           be
           pass'd
           unless
           by
           the
           Mills
           and
           Villages
           which
           were
           possess'd
           by
           the
           Enemy
           for
           more
           than
           
           two
           Leagues
           below
           the
           River
           ,
           which
           mixing
           with
           the
           Lorray
           empties
           it self
           into
           the
           Eure
           ,
           near
           Maintenon
           ;
           at
           one
           end
           of
           the
           Lake
           there
           is
           a
           Causey
           ,
           which
           after
           having
           cross'd
           the
           Marsh
           ,
           is
           terminated
           at
           a
           little
           Wood
           and
           a
           Warren
           ,
           right
           overagainst
           the
           Gate
           of
           the
           Castle
           which
           commands
           the
           Town
           .
           The
           Castle
           it self
           is
           fair
           ,
           large
           ,
           and
           of
           strength
           sufficient
           to
           defend
           it self
           from
           Storming
           ,
           having
           in
           it
           a
           great
           Base
           Court
           ,
           large
           eno●gh
           to
           draw
           up
           the
           Garrison
           in
           Battalia
           there
           ;
           and
           which
           is
           separated
           from
           the
           Houses
           of
           the
           Town
           by
           an
           open
           place
           ;
           so
           that
           no
           approaches
           can
           be
           made
           without
           being
           discover'd
           .
           As
           soon
           as
           the
           Baron
           of
           Dona
           was
           lodg'd
           in
           the
           Burrough
           into
           which
           he
           enter'd
           without
           resistance
           ,
           the
           Reyters
           greedy
           after
           pillage
           ,
           fail'd
           not
           to
           come
           on
           as
           far
           as
           the
           Gate
           of
           the
           Base
           Court
           belonging
           to
           the
           Castle
           ;
           into
           which
           the
           Inhabitants
           had
           hastily
           remov'd
           the
           best
           of
           their
           Goods
           ,
           and
           a
           great
           number
           of
           their
           Cattle
           ,
           which
           these
           Germans
           were
           desirous
           to
           get
           into
           their
           possession
           .
           But
           they
           were
           repuls'd
           with
           volleys
           of
           Musquet
           Shot
           ,
           which
           laid
           three
           
           or
           four
           of
           them
           upon
           the
           ground
           .
           On
           this
           the
           Baron
           dispatch'd
           a
           Trumpet
           to
           the
           Captain
           of
           the
           Castle
           with
           a
           threatning
           message
           ,
           that
           he
           wou'd
           set
           fire
           on
           all
           things
           in
           his
           way
           ,
           and
           beat
           the
           Castle
           about
           his
           ears
           with
           Artillery
           ,
           for
           which
           he
           wou'd
           immediately
           send
           ,
           in
           case
           he
           desisted
           not
           from
           Shooting
           .
           But
           the
           Captain
           who
           was
           a
           Gascon
           ,
           and
           held
           the
           Castle
           for
           the
           King
           ,
           answer'd
           with
           a
           Bravade
           ,
           after
           the
           manner
           of
           his
           Countrey-men
           ;
           and
           let
           the
           Baron
           know
           by
           his
           Trumpet
           ,
           that
           he
           fear'd
           neither
           him
           nor
           his
           Artillery
           ;
           and
           that
           if
           his
           people
           made
           any
           more
           so
           near
           approaches
           to
           the
           Castle
           ,
           he
           wou'd
           spare
           neither
           for
           Powder
           nor
           Ball
           to
           set
           them
           going
           as
           he
           had
           done
           before
           .
           This
           was
           all
           the
           Parlee
           that
           was
           betwixt
           them
           ,
           without
           any
           manner
           of
           ingagement
           on
           the
           
           Gascon's
           part
           ,
           (
           though
           some
           have
           otherwise
           reported
           )
           that
           he
           wou'd
           attempt
           nothing
           against
           those
           troublesome
           Guests
           ,
           who
           were
           lodg'd
           in
           his
           Town
           against
           his
           will.
           Accordingly
           to
           secure
           their
           lives
           against
           a
           man
           of
           the
           Captain
           's
           humour
           ,
           the
           Reyters
           barricado'd
           themselves
           ,
           and
           set
           strong
           
           Guards
           at
           the
           Avenues
           ,
           from
           whence
           there
           is
           a
           passage
           into
           the
           two
           great
           Streets
           which
           make
           the
           length
           of
           the
           Burrough
           .
           After
           which
           believing
           themselves
           to
           be
           now
           in
           safety
           ,
           they
           took
           their
           ease
           with
           profound
           security
           ,
           for
           seven
           or
           eight
           days
           together
           ,
           during
           which
           the
           season
           of
           new
           Wines
           being
           just
           come
           in
           ,
           and
           the
           Vintage
           of
           that
           year
           exceeding
           plentifull
           ,
           they
           fell
           to
           ply
           the
           Bottle
           ,
           and
           to
           celebrate
           the
           King
           of
           
           Navarre's
           Victory
           ,
           and
           the
           Prince
           of
           
           Conty's
           arrival
           ,
           with
           all
           sorts
           of
           merriments
           ,
           and
           particularly
           with
           drunkenness
           ,
           toping
           after
           their
           Countrey
           fashion
           ,
           night
           and
           day
           to
           the
           good
           health
           of
           the
           two
           Princes
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           ,
           whose
           head
           was
           perpetually
           working
           how
           he
           might
           surprise
           them
           ,
           having
           receiv'd
           the
           Plan
           of
           their
           Quarters
           from
           the
           
             Sieur
             de
             Vins
          
           ,
           who
           had
           been
           there
           in
           person
           to
           take
           the
           View
           ,
           resolv'd
           to
           attaque
           them
           in
           Auneau
           .
           To
           this
           effect
           he
           negotiated
           so
           dextrously
           with
           the
           Captain
           of
           the
           Castle
           ,
           that
           after
           many
           difficulties
           ,
           which
           were
           surmounted
           by
           the
           large
           promises
           ,
           and
           great
           liberality
           of
           that
           Prince
           ,
           who
           
           after
           the
           example
           of
           Alexander
           gave
           all
           away
           ,
           and
           reserv'd
           nothing
           to
           himself
           but
           onely
           the
           hope
           of
           accomplishing
           his
           enterprises
           ,
           the
           Gascon
           ,
           who
           had
           no
           quarrel
           to
           a
           Bag
           of
           Money
           ,
           came
           at
           last
           to
           a
           conclusion
           with
           him
           upon
           that
           point
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           in
           which
           a
           wary
           Governour
           ought
           to
           be
           most
           nice
           ;
           for
           he
           agreed
           to
           receive
           his
           Troups
           into
           the
           Castle
           ,
           through
           which
           they
           might
           enter
           into
           the
           Town
           .
        
         
           He
           had
           advanc'd
           from
           Estampes
           as
           far
           as
           Dourdan
           on
           Friday
           the
           twentieth
           of
           November
           ,
           when
           he
           receiv'd
           this
           comfortable
           assurance
           ;
           and
           as
           his
           little
           Army
           was
           on
           its
           march
           ,
           on
           the
           morrow
           in
           order
           to
           the
           execution
           of
           his
           enterprise
           ,
           he
           was
           inform'd
           that
           the
           Enemies
           had
           discover'd
           it
           by
           taking
           a
           Peasant
           who
           was
           bringing
           him
           a
           Letter
           from
           the
           Governour
           .
           This
           undoubtedly
           was
           capable
           of
           Making
           him
           desist
           from
           farther
           prosecution
           of
           it
           ;
           and
           all
           his
           Captains
           so
           advis'd
           him
           .
           But
           he
           onely
           deferr'd
           it
           for
           two
           days
           ,
           till
           he
           was
           assur'd
           that
           the
           Reyters
           were
           no
           longer
           on
           their
           Guard
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           still
           continued
           their
           Debauches
           ,
           
           notwithstanding
           ,
           that
           by
           an
           Ambuscade
           he
           had
           cut
           off
           an
           hundred
           ,
           or
           six
           score
           of
           the
           bravest
           men
           in
           their
           whole
           Army
           ;
           amongst
           whom
           ,
           besides
           thirty
           five
           Gentlemen
           of
           the
           best
           Houses
           in
           Germany
           ,
           were
           found
           slain
           a
           Count
           of
           Mansfield
           ,
           and
           one
           allyed
           to
           him
           ,
           who
           was
           Nephew
           to
           the
           Arch-Bishop
           of
           
             Cologne
             Gebbard
             Truchses
          
           ,
           the
           same
           person
           who
           ,
           misled
           by
           a
           blind
           affection
           ,
           preferr'd
           the
           enjoyment
           of
           the
           fair
           
             Chanoiness
             Agnes
             de
             Mansfield
          
           to
           his
           Electorat
           and
           his
           Religion
           ,
           which
           he
           renounc'd
           ,
           to
           gain
           the
           liberty
           of
           Marrying
           her
           .
        
         
           The
           Duke
           being
           then
           resolv'd
           to
           carry
           on
           his
           Enterprise
           ,
           though
           it
           was
           objected
           to
           him
           ,
           that
           in
           all
           probability
           the
           Enemy
           wou'd
           not
           have
           linger'd
           out
           the
           time
           so
           long
           at
           Auneau
           ,
           and
           the
           adjacent
           places
           ,
           but
           out
           of
           design
           to
           draw
           him
           into
           the
           Plain
           ,
           over
           which
           he
           must
           pass
           of
           necessity
           before
           he
           cou'd
           reach
           the
           Town
           ;
           gave
           Order
           on
           Monday
           Night
           ,
           that
           all
           shou'd
           be
           in
           readiness
           to
           March
           on
           Tuesday
           the
           four
           and
           twentieth
           of
           November
           ,
           which
           was
           precisely
           the
           day
           that
           the
           Germans
           had
           pitch'd
           upon
           ,
           
           for
           their
           return
           towards
           the
           Source
           of
           the
           River
           Loire
           .
           Yet
           on
           this
           occasion
           he
           reli'd
           not
           so
           much
           on
           his
           good
           Fortune
           ,
           as
           not
           to
           take
           all
           manner
           of
           precautions
           ,
           and
           particularly
           neglected
           not
           that
           of
           Piety
           ,
           for
           before
           he
           departed
           out
           of
           Dourdan
           on
           his
           March
           ,
           he
           did
           his
           Devotions
           publiquely
           at
           the
           Church
           ;
           where
           he
           implor'd
           the
           assistance
           of
           the
           Lord
           of
           Hosts
           ,
           for
           the
           happy
           success
           of
           his
           undertaking
           .
        
         
           And
           yet
           farther
           ,
           he
           left
           his
           Almoner
           with
           the
           Clergy
           ,
           to
           continue
           all
           Night
           their
           Prayers
           before
           the
           Holy
           Sacrament
           ,
           which
           was
           expos'd
           ;
           and
           by
           an
           extravagant
           Sally
           of
           Piety
           ,
           did
           an
           action
           ,
           no
           ways
           to
           be
           imitated
           ,
           yet
           excuseable
           in
           a
           Prince
           ,
           who
           acted
           sincerely
           ,
           and
           Cavalier-like
           on
           this
           occasion
           ,
           in
           which
           he
           was
           so
           far
           from
           perceiving
           the
           least
           shadow
           of
           ill
           ,
           that
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           without
           searching
           deep
           into
           the
           matter
           ,
           he
           believ'd
           it
           acceptable
           to
           God.
           For
           he
           ordain'd
           of
           his
           own
           Authority
           ,
           that
           every
           Priest
           that
           Night
           shou'd
           Celebrate
           three
           Masses
           ,
           as
           the
           custome
           is
           to
           doe
           before
           
           Christmas-Day
           .
           And
           those
           well
           meaning
           men
           who
           understood
           not
           so
           much
           
           in
           those
           times
           as
           we
           do
           in
           ours
           ,
           obey'd
           him
           Simply
           ,
           Devoutly
           ,
           and
           without
           scruple
           :
           And
           it
           may
           charitably
           be
           believ'd
           that
           God
           who
           heard
           their
           Prayers
           and
           accepted
           their
           Sacrifice
           ,
           as
           the
           event
           sufficiently
           shews
           ,
           was
           not
           offended
           at
           what
           they
           did
           out
           of
           their
           simplicity
           and
           without
           reflexion
           .
        
         
           The
           Duke
           forearm'd
           in
           this
           manner
           ,
           came
           up
           at
           seven
           of
           the
           Clock
           in
           the
           Evening
           ,
           to
           the
           Rendesvouz
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           given
           to
           his
           Troups
           ,
           on
           the
           far
           side
           of
           the
           Wood
           of
           Dourdan
           ,
           in
           an
           open
           plain
           ,
           where
           according
           to
           his
           Orders
           ,
           
             Monsieur
             de
             la
             Chastre
          
           ,
           Marshal
           of
           the
           Field
           ,
           had
           drawn
           them
           up
           in
           Battalia
           .
           The
           
             Sieur
             de
             Vins
          
           ,
           with
           three
           hundred
           Light
           Horse
           ,
           was
           at
           the
           Head
           of
           this
           little
           Army
           .
           The
           
             Sieur
             de
             la
             Chastre
          
           follow'd
           him
           ,
           with
           his
           Squadron
           of
           more
           than
           two
           hundred
           Men
           at
           Arms
           :
           and
           the
           Dukes
           of
           Guise
           and
           of
           Elbeuf
           sustain'd
           them
           on
           the
           right
           and
           the
           left
           with
           their
           two
           Squadrons
           ,
           consisting
           each
           of
           them
           ,
           of
           about
           three
           hundred
           Horse
           .
           The
           Infantry
           divided
           into
           four
           Battalions
           under
           the
           Colonels
           ,
           
             Ioannes
             ,
             Pontsenac
             ,
             
             Bourg
             ,
          
           and
           Gié
           ,
           was
           rang'd
           on
           the
           right
           hand
           of
           the
           Cavalry
           ,
           which
           cover'd
           it
           from
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           who
           cou'd
           not
           possibly
           approach
           them
           ,
           but
           on
           the
           left
           hand
           in
           a
           large
           Plain
           ,
           where
           there
           was
           neither
           Tree
           nor
           Bush
           ,
           nor
           Hedge
           for
           their
           defence
           .
           They
           March'd
           in
           this
           order
           during
           almost
           all
           the
           Night
           ,
           which
           was
           so
           extremely
           dark
           ,
           that
           wandring
           about
           from
           time
           to
           time
           ,
           they
           arriv'd
           not
           till
           four
           in
           the
           Morning
           within
           a
           Mile
           of
           Auneau
           ,
           in
           a
           Valley
           at
           one
           end
           of
           the
           Causey
           ,
           which
           led
           them
           to
           the
           Postern
           Gate
           of
           the
           Castle
           ,
           just
           bordering
           upon
           the
           Warren
           ,
           till
           
             La
             Chastre
          
           who
           advanc'd
           before
           the
           rest
           ,
           came
           back
           and
           reported
           that
           he
           had
           heard
           the
           Trumpets
           of
           the
           Enemy
           .
        
         
           The
           reason
           of
           it
           was
           ,
           that
           the
           Army
           was
           that
           day
           preparing
           to
           remove
           their
           Quarters
           ,
           but
           there
           was
           some
           reason
           to
           apprehend
           ,
           that
           they
           had
           had
           intelligence
           of
           the
           Duke
           's
           March.
           For
           this
           cause
           ,
           that
           Prince
           who
           was
           advanc'd
           too
           far
           to
           retire
           ,
           and
           who
           was
           absolutely
           bent
           to
           Attacque
           the
           Germans
           ,
           whether
           they
           were
           advertis'd
           or
           not
           ,
           and
           to
           prevent
           them
           ,
           
           made
           his
           Infantry
           pass
           the
           Causey
           in
           File
           ,
           and
           himself
           led
           them
           ,
           without
           the
           least
           notice
           taken
           by
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           to
           the
           Postern
           Gate
           which
           was
           open'd
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           which
           his
           Men
           enter'd
           ,
           as
           before
           in
           File
           :
           chearfully
           exhorting
           the
           Souldiers
           and
           Officers
           to
           doe
           well
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           themselves
           Masters
           of
           the
           rich
           Booty
           which
           was
           waiting
           for
           them
           ,
           meaning
           the
           Baggage
           of
           the
           Reyters
           .
           After
           this
           retiring
           to
           his
           Cavalry
           ,
           which
           attending
           his
           return
           had
           made
           a
           halt
           at
           the
           end
           of
           the
           Marsh
           ;
           he
           went
           to
           dispose
           his
           four
           Squadrons
           in
           the
           Plain
           round
           about
           the
           Burrough
           ,
           to
           receive
           ,
           and
           cut
           in
           pieces
           those
           who
           shou'd
           bolt
           for
           their
           safety
           into
           the
           Fields
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           Captain
           St.
           Paul
           ,
           having
           left
           in
           the
           Castle
           as
           many
           men
           as
           he
           thought
           sufficient
           to
           secure
           his
           retreat
           ,
           if
           he
           were
           driven
           to
           it
           ,
           was
           descended
           into
           the
           Base
           Court
           ,
           where
           he
           gave
           out
           his
           Orders
           for
           the
           Attacque
           in
           this
           following
           manner
           .
           Himself
           took
           on
           the
           left
           hand
           ,
           at
           the
           Head
           of
           five
           or
           six
           hundred
           Arquebusiers
           ,
           to
           charge
           into
           the
           great
           Street
           ,
           where
           the
           Baron
           of
           Dona
           lay
           :
           He
           
           plac'd
           on
           the
           right
           hand
           five
           hundred
           more
           of
           the
           Regiment
           of
           Pontsenac
           ,
           Commanded
           by
           their
           Colonel
           ,
           to
           enter
           the
           Burrough
           by
           the
           other
           Street
           .
           He
           order'd
           four
           hundred
           to
           stand
           in
           Battalia
           in
           the
           Base
           Court
           ,
           to
           sustain
           and
           to
           relieve
           the
           first
           ,
           and
           Commanded
           before
           him
           three
           or
           four
           hundred
           with
           the
           Forelorn
           Hope
           to
           make
           the
           Van
           :
           leaving
           Orders
           with
           those
           who
           stay'd
           behind
           ,
           that
           as
           soon
           as
           the
           Attacque
           was
           begun
           ,
           they
           shou'd
           slip
           betwixt
           the
           Walls
           and
           the
           Houses
           ,
           to
           seize
           the
           Gates
           ,
           where
           there
           were
           neither
           Guard
           nor
           Centry
           ;
           so
           little
           had
           the
           Baron
           profited
           by
           that
           Lesson
           which
           he
           had
           taken
           out
           at
           Vimory
           ,
           where
           he
           had
           been
           surpris'd
           by
           the
           like
           negligence
           .
        
         
           Things
           being
           dispos'd
           in
           this
           manner
           ,
           and
           the
           great
           Gate
           of
           the
           Base
           Court
           open'd
           ,
           by
           removing
           of
           the
           Earth
           about
           it
           ,
           the
           Forelorn
           Hope
           put
           themselves
           into
           the
           Van
           ,
           just
           at
           the
           break
           of
           day
           ,
           in
           that
           space
           which
           is
           betwixt
           the
           Castle
           and
           the
           Town
           ,
           where
           they
           found
           about
           fifty
           Horsemen
           of
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           appointed
           for
           the
           Guard
           of
           the
           Barricades
           ,
           who
           running
           
           together
           at
           the
           Noise
           which
           was
           made
           ,
           receiv'd
           them
           so
           warmly
           ,
           and
           repuls'd
           them
           with
           so
           much
           vigour
           ,
           that
           being
           affrighted
           to
           see
           themselves
           without
           Cavalry
           to
           support
           them
           ,
           they
           retreated
           as
           far
           as
           the
           Gate
           .
           But
           Captain
           St.
           Paul
           coming
           up
           at
           that
           point
           of
           time
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           following
           him
           ,
           push'd
           them
           forward
           upon
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           crying
           out
           as
           loud
           as
           he
           cou'd
           ,
           to
           those
           who
           were
           remaining
           in
           the
           Base
           Court
           ,
           that
           they
           shou'd
           Fire
           without
           mercy
           ,
           on
           all
           those
           who
           gave
           back
           one
           foot
           of
           Ground
           .
           But
           that
           which
           had
           more
           effect
           on
           those
           frighted
           Souldiers
           than
           this
           terrible
           Command
           ,
           or
           than
           the
           inevitable
           danger
           of
           present
           Death
           ,
           in
           case
           they
           recoyl'd
           ,
           was
           the
           example
           of
           that
           Brave
           Captain
           and
           all
           his
           Officers
           ,
           who
           detaching
           themselves
           from
           their
           several
           Companies
           ,
           came
           up
           to
           the
           Front
           against
           the
           Enemy
           .
        
         
           For
           after
           having
           repuls'd
           those
           Horsement
           ,
           who
           were
           soon
           dismounted
           and
           kill'd
           ,
           by
           the
           Vollies
           of
           shot
           ,
           which
           were
           pour'd
           in
           upon
           them
           furiously
           by
           the
           Souldiers
           who
           follow'd
           their
           Officers
           ,
           those
           Gallant
           men
           gave
           on
           with
           so
           much
           courage
           against
           the
           Barricades
           ,
           
           that
           having
           forc'd
           ,
           broken
           and
           overturn'd
           them
           in
           a
           moment
           ,
           and
           slain
           the
           Guards
           who
           were
           to
           maintain
           them
           ,
           the
           whole
           body
           of
           Infantry
           spread
           themselves
           like
           an
           impetuous
           torrent
           on
           both
           sides
           of
           the
           Streets
           ,
           and
           without
           stopping
           at
           the
           Pillage
           ,
           as
           they
           had
           done
           before
           at
           Vimory
           ,
           they
           kill'd
           all
           within
           distance
           of
           their
           shot
           ,
           pelting
           down
           the
           poor
           Germans
           ,
           as
           they
           came
           dropping
           out
           of
           their
           Quarters
           half
           asleep
           ,
           staggering
           with
           Drunkenness
           ,
           and
           half
           Naked
           ;
           some
           with
           their
           Pistols
           in
           their
           hands
           ,
           and
           some
           onely
           with
           their
           Swords
           ,
           not
           able
           to
           get
           within
           reach
           of
           their
           Enemies
           ,
           who
           having
           all
           manner
           of
           advantage
           over
           them
           ,
           destroy'd
           them
           at
           their
           ease
           ,
           and
           without
           sharing
           any
           part
           of
           the
           danger
           with
           them
           .
        
         
           Those
           of
           them
           who
           were
           already
           got
           on
           Horseback
           to
           depart
           ,
           being
           without
           possibility
           of
           drawing
           up
           into
           a
           Squadron
           ,
           or
           marching
           orderly
           against
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           in
           those
           Streets
           incumber'd
           with
           so
           many
           Carriages
           all
           harness'd
           ,
           were
           slain
           the
           more
           easily
           ,
           because
           they
           stood
           like
           so
           many
           Marks
           to
           the
           Mus●●●etiers
           ,
           from
           whose
           shot
           
           they
           had
           no
           means
           of
           shelter
           .
           And
           this
           encumberment
           ,
           so
           fatal
           to
           them
           ,
           serv'd
           the
           Catholiques
           instead
           of
           a
           Rampart
           ,
           from
           whence
           they
           fir'd
           upon
           them
           without
           danger
           ,
           and
           almost
           without
           losing
           one
           single
           shot
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           desperate
           condition
           to
           which
           these
           Reyters
           were
           reduc'd
           ,
           they
           cou'd
           find
           but
           one
           remedy
           to
           find
           covert
           from
           this
           raging
           Tempest
           ,
           which
           they
           saw
           come
           pouring
           on
           their
           Heads
           ,
           which
           was
           as
           speedily
           as
           they
           cou'd
           ,
           to
           gain
           the
           Gates
           ,
           that
           afterwards
           they
           might
           either
           rally
           in
           the
           Fields
           ,
           or
           save
           themselves
           in
           their
           other
           Quarters
           .
           But
           running
           thither
           tumultuously
           in
           a
           crowd
           ,
           they
           found
           them
           to
           be
           already
           seiz'd
           by
           the
           Souldiers
           of
           Ioannes
           ,
           who
           drove
           them
           back
           ,
           by
           firing
           continually
           upon
           them
           with
           their
           Musquets
           :
           So
           that
           some
           of
           them
           ,
           unable
           to
           doe
           any
           thing
           more
           ,
           for
           their
           own
           safety
           ,
           suffer'd
           themselves
           to
           be
           miserably
           cut
           in
           pieces
           ,
           others
           returning
           from
           whence
           they
           came
           ,
           threw
           themselves
           into
           the
           thickest
           of
           their
           pursuers
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           at
           least
           have
           the
           sad
           comfort
           ,
           of
           dying
           Honourably
           like
           Souldiers
           with
           
           their
           Weapons
           in
           their
           hands
           .
           Some
           of
           them
           were
           hidden
           in
           their
           Lodgings
           ,
           from
           whence
           the
           fire
           made
           them
           bolt
           half
           roasted
           ,
           and
           fell
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           those
           ,
           who
           thought
           it
           a
           deed
           of
           charity
           to
           dispatch
           them
           out
           of
           their
           pain
           ,
           considering
           the
           condition
           in
           which
           they
           saw
           them
           .
           Some
           there
           were
           also
           ,
           who
           sliding
           down
           from
           the
           Walls
           ,
           thought
           to
           preserve
           themselves
           by
           running
           cross
           the
           Fields
           and
           Marshes
           ,
           but
           the
           Cavalry
           soon
           overtook
           them
           ,
           and
           cut
           them
           all
           in
           pieces
           .
        
         
           In
           conclusion
           ,
           of
           all
           who
           were
           Quarter'd
           in
           that
           Burrough
           ,
           I
           find
           there
           was
           onely
           the
           Baron
           of
           Dona
           ,
           with
           ten
           or
           twelve
           in
           his
           Company
           who
           escap'd
           ;
           whether
           by
           means
           of
           some
           House
           adjoining
           to
           the
           Wall
           ,
           and
           thence
           by
           some
           little
           pathes
           which
           he
           found
           in
           the
           Marsh
           ,
           or
           at
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           Alarm
           ,
           through
           one
           of
           the
           Gates
           ,
           which
           the
           Souldiers
           of
           Ioannes
           had
           not
           yet
           shut
           up
           .
           The
           rest
           were
           either
           kill'd
           or
           taken
           ,
           when
           ,
           after
           the
           heat
           of
           that
           bloudy
           Execution
           was
           over
           ,
           which
           lasted
           but
           for
           half
           an
           hour
           ,
           there
           was
           no
           more
           resistance
           
           made
           .
           In
           this
           manner
           was
           the
           defeat
           of
           the
           Reyters
           at
           Auneau
           ,
           where
           ,
           without
           the
           loss
           of
           one
           single
           man
           to
           the
           Conquerours
           ,
           there
           were
           about
           three
           thousand
           Germans
           kill'd
           upon
           the
           place
           ,
           and
           five
           hundred
           Prisoners
           made
           ,
           without
           reckoning
           into
           the
           number
           one
           of
           their
           Companies
           ,
           which
           running
           from
           the
           Neighbouring
           Quarters
           to
           the
           succour
           of
           their
           Fellows
           ,
           surrender'd
           themselves
           cowardly
           without
           defence
           ,
           as
           soon
           as
           they
           were
           charg'd
           in
           the
           open
           Field
           .
           Bosides
           the
           Cornet
           of
           the
           General
           ,
           there
           were
           taken
           nine
           or
           ten
           other
           Colours
           ,
           which
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           sent
           away
           immediately
           to
           the
           King.
           All
           the
           Baggage
           and
           Carriages
           loaded
           ,
           and
           ready
           harness'd
           for
           their
           March
           ,
           their
           Arms
           ,
           their
           Plate
           ,
           the
           Gold
           Chains
           of
           their
           Officers
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Booty
           remain'd
           to
           the
           Victours
           ;
           and
           the
           Infantry
           now
           exalted
           into
           Cavalry
           ,
           mounted
           on
           the
           Horses
           which
           they
           found
           Bridl'd
           and
           Saddl'd
           to
           their
           hands
           ,
           with
           Pistols
           in
           their
           Holsters
           return'd
           as
           it
           were
           in
           triumph
           to
           Estampes
           ,
           whither
           also
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           came
           immedia●ely
           upon
           
           his
           Victory
           ,
           which
           was
           attended
           with
           all
           those
           happy
           consequences
           he
           had
           foreseen
           .
        
         
           For
           there
           fell
           so
           great
           a
           consternation
           into
           that
           shatter'd
           Army
           ,
           which
           after
           the
           defeat
           had
           rallied
           within
           a
           League
           of
           Auneau
           ,
           that
           the
           poor
           Baron
           of
           Dona
           ,
           whatsoever
           reasons
           he
           alledg'd
           to
           fortify
           his
           opinion
           ,
           cou'd
           never
           induce
           the
           Heads
           of
           it
           to
           go
           immediately
           and
           invest
           the
           Catholiques
           ,
           who
           dreaming
           on
           nothing
           but
           the
           Pillage
           ,
           might
           easily
           be
           surpris'd
           ,
           incompass'd
           ,
           and
           consequently
           defeated
           ,
           and
           all
           taken
           or
           kill'd
           ,
           in
           that
           hurry
           of
           disorder
           .
           But
           far
           from
           harkning
           to
           any
           such
           advice
           ,
           the
           Swissers
           throughly
           frighten'd
           by
           this
           second
           misfortune
           ,
           much
           greater
           than
           the
           first
           ,
           extremely
           weaken'd
           ,
           and
           their
           numbers
           wasted
           by
           the
           Fatigues
           of
           a
           three
           Months
           March
           ,
           separated
           themselves
           from
           the
           body
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           and
           after
           having
           accepted
           of
           the
           conditions
           which
           the
           King
           had
           granted
           them
           ,
           put
           themselves
           on
           the
           way
           of
           returning
           into
           their
           own
           Countrey
           .
        
         
           Those
           few
           Reyters
           which
           were
           yet
           remaining
           in
           that
           Army
           ,
           and
           the
           Lansquenets
           
           reduc'd
           to
           a
           pitifull
           condition
           ,
           follow'd
           their
           example
           within
           four
           or
           five
           days
           afterwards
           .
           They
           found
           themselves
           on
           the
           one
           side
           ,
           pursu'd
           by
           the
           Vanguard
           of
           the
           King's
           Army
           ,
           under
           the
           conduct
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Espernon
           ,
           and
           on
           the
           other
           by
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           ;
           whom
           the
           Marquis
           
             du
             Pont
          
           had
           reinforc'd
           with
           three
           or
           four
           thousand
           Italian
           Horse
           ,
           which
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lorrain
           had
           given
           order
           to
           levy
           at
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           War.
           They
           had
           been
           inform'd
           that
           the
           
             Sieur
             de
             Mandelot
          
           ,
           Governour
           of
           Lyons
           ,
           was
           come
           out
           with
           five
           or
           six
           thousand
           men
           to
           cut
           off
           their
           passage
           ;
           and
           they
           were
           reduc'd
           after
           the
           defeat
           of
           Auneau
           ,
           by
           frequent
           desertions
           ,
           by
           sickness
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           toils
           of
           their
           long
           Marches
           ,
           to
           a
           very
           inconsiderable
           number
           ,
           without
           Victuals
           ,
           Ammunition
           and
           Baggage
           ,
           and
           almost
           without
           Arms
           ,
           and
           hopeless
           of
           escaping
           from
           the
           midst
           of
           so
           many
           enemies
           by
           whom
           they
           were
           on
           every
           side
           incompass'd
           .
           Thus
           the
           last
           necessity
           forc'd
           them
           in
           conclusion
           to
           accept
           of
           the
           Treaty
           which
           by
           permission
           from
           the
           King
           was
           still
           offer'd
           them
           by
           the
           Duke
           of
           Espernon
           ,
           
           to
           hinder
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           whom
           he
           lov'd
           not
           ,
           from
           the
           Glory
           of
           having
           intirely
           defeated
           so
           great
           a
           multitude
           of
           Foreigners
           .
        
         
           The
           Conditions
           were
           ,
           that
           the
           Lansquenets
           shou'd
           deliver
           up
           their
           Colours
           ;
           that
           the
           Reyters
           shou'd
           carry
           away
           theirs
           ,
           but
           furl'd
           up
           and
           put
           in
           their
           Portmantues
           .
           That
           the
           French
           Protestants
           shou'd
           be
           repossess'd
           of
           their
           Estates
           ,
           but
           that
           they
           shou'd
           depart
           the
           Realm
           ,
           in
           case
           they
           return'd
           not
           into
           the
           Church
           ;
           That
           both
           the
           one
           and
           the
           other
           shou'd
           promise
           never
           to
           bear
           Arms
           against
           the
           Service
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           that
           his
           Majesty
           wou'd
           give
           them
           both
           an
           ample
           safe
           Conduct
           and
           a
           Convoy
           ,
           to
           pass
           in
           safety
           through
           his
           Dominions
           ,
           and
           to
           his
           Frontiers
           ,
           from
           thence
           every
           man
           to
           dispose
           of
           himself
           according
           to
           his
           own
           liking
           .
        
         
           The
           French
           in
           that
           Army
           us'd
           their
           utmost
           endeavours
           to
           hinder
           the
           Germans
           from
           accepting
           such
           shamefull
           conditions
           ,
           promising
           to
           lead
           them
           without
           hazard
           to
           the
           King
           of
           
           Navarre's
           Army
           .
           But
           perceiving
           that
           the
           Strangers
           ,
           far
           from
           listning
           to
           their
           
           had
           design'd
           to
           detain
           them
           as
           Hostages
           ,
           to
           secure
           their
           pay
           ,
           which
           had
           been
           so
           often
           promis'd
           without
           effect
           ,
           they
           shifted
           every
           man
           for
           himself
           as
           secretly
           as
           he
           cou'd
           ,
           and
           took
           different
           ways
           to
           avoid
           pursuit
           .
           The
           Prince
           of
           Conty
           with
           fourteen
           or
           fifteen
           Gentlemen
           ,
           struck
           out
           of
           the
           common
           Roads
           into
           by
           passages
           ,
           and
           retir'd
           without
           being
           discover'd
           to
           an
           Estate
           of
           his
           in
           the
           Countrey
           of
           Mayne
           .
           The
           Duke
           of
           Bouillon
           took
           upon
           the
           right
           hand
           ,
           and
           after
           having
           cross'd
           through
           Lionois
           and
           
             la
             Bresse
          
           with
           incredible
           pains
           ,
           avoiding
           continually
           the
           High-ways
           ,
           came
           at
           last
           to
           Geneva
           ,
           where
           not
           long
           after
           he
           Died
           ,
           being
           worn
           out
           with
           the
           Toils
           he
           had
           undergone
           :
           in
           the
           same
           manner
           his
           Brother
           the
           Count
           
             de
             la
             Mark
          
           was
           already
           Dead
           ,
           during
           their
           March
           at
           Ancy-le-Franc
           in
           Senonois
           .
           The
           rest
           of
           the
           Captains
           retir'd
           also
           ,
           slenderly
           attended
           and
           with
           great
           hazard
           and
           trouble
           ,
           into
           other
           parts
           .
        
         
           There
           was
           onely
           the
           brave
           Chastillon
           ,
           who
           with
           about
           an
           hundred
           and
           twenty
           Horsemen
           ,
           resolv'd
           to
           run
           his
           Fortune
           ,
           and
           abandoning
           themselves
           
           to
           his
           Conduct
           ,
           pierc'd
           with
           great
           resolution
           favour'd
           by
           Fortune
           quite
           through
           the
           Troups
           of
           Mandelot
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Countrey
           of
           
             Lionois
             ,
             Forest
          
           ,
           and
           Velay
           ,
           from
           whence
           they
           came
           pouring
           upon
           him
           on
           all
           sides
           ,
           at
           the
           sound
           of
           the
           Larun
           Bell
           ,
           which
           they
           rung
           in
           all
           the
           Towns
           ,
           Burroughts
           and
           Villages
           ,
           and
           arriv'd
           at
           last
           without
           much
           loss
           into
           Vivarez
           ,
           where
           he
           had
           strong
           Places
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           into
           Languedoc
           .
           As
           for
           the
           Lansquenets
           and
           Reyters
           ,
           after
           their
           Treaty
           concluded
           and
           sign'd
           ,
           they
           were
           splendidly
           treated
           at
           Marsigny
           by
           the
           Duke
           of
           Espernon
           ,
           who
           gave
           them
           a
           Convoy
           of
           some
           Troups
           of
           men
           at
           Arms
           ,
           and
           Companies
           of
           Foot
           ,
           to
           secure
           them
           as
           far
           as
           beyond
           the
           Saone
           ,
           which
           they
           were
           order'd
           to
           pass
           at
           Mascon
           .
           Yet
           all
           this
           prevented
           not
           the
           loss
           of
           a
           great
           part
           of
           these
           miserable
           Germans
           ,
           who
           falling
           Sick
           ,
           or
           staying
           behind
           the
           rest
           out
           of
           weakness
           ,
           or
           being
           at
           too
           great
           a
           distance
           from
           their
           Convoy
           ,
           and
           scatteringly
           Quarter'd
           ,
           had
           their
           throats
           Cut
           ,
           and
           were
           knock'd
           on
           the
           Head
           without
           resistance
           and
           without
           mercy
           ,
           by
           the
           Peasants
           in
           revenge
           of
           so
           many
           
           horrible
           insolences
           which
           those
           Strangers
           had
           committed
           in
           France
           .
        
         
           In
           this
           pitifull
           condition
           it
           was
           that
           the
           Baron
           of
           Dona
           ,
           and
           Colonel
           Boucq
           ,
           who
           were
           the
           onely
           survivours
           amongst
           the
           head
           Officers
           of
           this
           ruin'd
           Army
           ,
           being
           arriv'd
           on
           the
           frontiers
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           implor'd
           the
           mercy
           of
           that
           Duke
           ;
           who
           that
           he
           might
           lay
           an
           obligation
           on
           the
           German
           Princes
           ,
           gave
           them
           passage
           through
           his
           Estates
           ,
           from
           whence
           retiring
           through
           Swisserland
           they
           got
           into
           Germany
           .
           The
           surprise
           was
           incredible
           to
           behold
           so
           great
           a
           desolation
           ,
           and
           so
           miserable
           a
           remnant
           of
           the
           greatest
           and
           most
           flourishing
           Army
           ,
           which
           at
           any
           time
           had
           been
           sent
           out
           of
           that
           Countrey
           to
           the
           succour
           of
           the
           Huguenots
           into
           France
           .
           For
           ,
           in
           fine
           ,
           of
           twenty
           thousand
           Swissers
           ,
           nine
           or
           ten
           thousand
           Lansquenets
           ,
           and
           eight
           thousand
           Reyters
           ,
           which
           were
           levi'd
           for
           their
           assistance
           ,
           there
           return'd
           onely
           four
           thousand
           ,
           betwixt
           Masters
           and
           Servants
           ,
           of
           whom
           the
           greatest
           part
           contemn'd
           and
           whooted
           at
           by
           their
           own
           Countreymen
           ,
           surviv'd
           not
           their
           misfortunes
           any
           long
           time
           after
           ;
           but
           died
           as
           much
           of
           shame
           and
           sorrow
           ,
           as
           
           of
           the
           diseases
           which
           they
           had
           contracted
           by
           so
           many
           hardships
           which
           they
           had
           undergone
           ,
           in
           so
           long
           and
           so
           unfortunate
           an
           expedition
           .
        
         
           The
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           ,
           and
           the
           Marquis
           
             du
             Pont
          
           ,
           who
           after
           the
           departure
           of
           these
           wretches
           out
           of
           France
           ,
           had
           follow'd
           them
           almost
           as
           far
           as
           Geneva
           ,
           understanding
           by
           Letters
           from
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           taken
           them
           into
           his
           Protection
           ,
           abandon'd
           them
           to
           their
           ill
           fortune
           ,
           which
           persecuted
           them
           worse
           than
           even
           their
           Enemies
           cou'd
           have
           wish'd
           .
           After
           which
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           refresh
           their
           Troups
           ,
           which
           excepting
           onely
           the
           Italians
           last
           arriv'd
           ,
           had
           extremely
           suffer'd
           during
           four
           Months
           ,
           in
           which
           they
           follow'd
           and
           continually
           harras'd
           the
           Protestant
           Army
           ,
           they
           put
           them
           into
           Quarters
           ,
           in
           the
           small
           territory
           of
           the
           Count
           of
           Montbelliard
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           principal
           Authours
           of
           this
           Expedition
           ,
           who
           had
           instigated
           the
           Reyters
           to
           take
           Arms.
           There
           it
           was
           that
           the
           Souldiers
           ,
           to
           whom
           too
           much
           licence
           was
           permitted
           ,
           reveng'd
           themselves
           without
           mercy
           (
           by
           all
           manner
           of
           Excess
           ,
           Rapine
           and
           Cruelty
           ,
           Plundring
           ,
           Burning
           ,
           
           Massacring
           and
           Spoiling
           ,
           )
           of
           all
           those
           mischiefs
           which
           the
           Germans
           ,
           whose
           example
           they
           ought
           not
           to
           have
           follow'd
           had
           caus'd
           the
           Lorrainers
           to
           suffer
           .
        
         
           This
           great
           Victory
           obtain'd
           against
           so
           powerfull
           an
           Army
           ,
           without
           costing
           almost
           any
           thing
           ,
           was
           certainly
           most
           Glorious
           ,
           but
           withall
           most
           fatal
           and
           unfortunate
           to
           France
           ;
           through
           the
           extreme
           malice
           ,
           and
           insupportable
           insolence
           of
           the
           Leaguers
           ,
           who
           took
           advantage
           from
           thence
           ,
           to
           raise
           their
           Idol
           to
           the
           Skyes
           ;
           at
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           infinitely
           debasing
           him
           who
           was
           God's
           Lieutenant
           ,
           and
           his
           living
           Image
           in
           France
           ,
           by
           the
           indelible
           character
           of
           Royalty
           .
           The
           whole
           City
           of
           Paris
           echo'd
           from
           side
           to
           side
           ,
           with
           loud
           acclamations
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           :
           In
           private
           Families
           ,
           in
           publique
           places
           ,
           in
           the
           Palace
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           Schools
           of
           the
           University
           ,
           in
           the
           Churches
           ,
           and
           Pulpits
           of
           the
           Preachers
           ,
           they
           discours'd
           of
           nothing
           but
           the
           defeat
           of
           the
           Reyters
           ,
           and
           that
           too
           as
           of
           a
           Miracle
           ,
           which
           they
           wholly
           and
           solely
           attributed
           to
           him
           ;
           comparing
           him
           to
           Moses
           ,
           and
           Gideon
           ,
           and
           David
           the
           destroyer
           
           of
           the
           Philistins
           ,
           and
           in
           short
           ,
           to
           every
           Heroe
           of
           the
           Scriptures
           .
           And
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           far
           from
           commending
           as
           they
           ought
           in
           duty
           ,
           what
           the
           King
           had
           perform'd
           with
           so
           much
           Conduct
           and
           Valour
           ,
           in
           hindring
           the
           Germans
           from
           passing
           the
           Loire
           ,
           they
           went
           on
           with
           dreadfull
           malice
           ,
           to
           charge
           him
           with
           horrible
           calumnies
           ,
           and
           that
           with
           so
           much
           the
           more
           insolence
           ,
           as
           he
           had
           testified
           remisness
           and
           pusillanimity
           ,
           when
           it
           was
           his
           duty
           to
           have
           inflicted
           severe
           punishments
           on
           those
           abominable
           Villains
           ,
           who
           three
           or
           four
           months
           before
           ,
           had
           the
           impudence
           to
           publish
           and
           to
           justifie
           them
           with
           a
           high
           hand
           in
           Paris
           .
        
         
           For
           Prevost
           the
           Curate
           of
           St.
           Severin
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           most
           Seditious
           and
           most
           impudent
           fellows
           of
           the
           Age
           ,
           having
           dar'd
           to
           say
           in
           one
           of
           his
           Sermons
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           (
           whom
           he
           accus'd
           after
           the
           example
           of
           the
           Sixteen
           ,
           to
           have
           call'd
           in
           the
           Reyters
           on
           purpose
           to
           de●troy
           the
           Catholiques
           ,
           )
           was
           a
           Tyrant
           ,
           and
           an
           enemy
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           Church
           ;
           
             Bussy
             ,
             le
             Clerc
          
           ,
           and
           Cruce
           plac'd
           themselves
           in
           Arms
           ,
           about
           the
           passages
           of
           the
           Parish
           ,
           to
           secure
           the
           
           Curate
           from
           being
           apprehended
           ,
           and
           put
           in
           Custody
           .
           At
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           the
           Curate
           of
           St.
           
             Bennet
             ,
             Iohn
             Boucher
          
           ,
           the
           most
           violent
           of
           all
           the
           Leaguers
           ,
           having
           caus'd
           the
           Alarm-Bell
           to
           be
           rung
           in
           his
           Church
           ,
           all
           the
           rabble
           who
           came
           running
           in
           ,
           from
           about
           the
           University
           ,
           with
           Arms
           in
           their
           hands
           to
           their
           assistance
           ,
           fell
           upon
           the
           Commissaries
           ,
           the
           Serjeants
           and
           the
           Archers
           ,
           whom
           the
           Lieutenant
           Civill
           ,
           and
           the
           Lieutenant
           of
           the
           Grand
           Provost
           had
           brought
           to
           seize
           them
           ,
           and
           drove
           them
           back
           ,
           well
           loaded
           with
           ill
           Language
           and
           with
           knocks
           ,
           beyond
           the
           Bridges
           .
           And
           then
           as
           if
           they
           had
           atchiev'd
           some
           glorious
           Victory
           ,
           in
           pitch'd
           Battel
           against
           the
           King
           himself
           ,
           (
           who
           instead
           of
           Marching
           his
           Regiment
           of
           Guards
           ,
           to
           have
           laid
           hold
           on
           the
           Mutineers
           at
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           Tumult
           ,
           was
           weak
           enough
           to
           restrain
           and
           conceal
           his
           just
           indignation
           ,
           so
           far
           as
           even
           to
           flatter
           and
           cajoll
           them
           ,
           )
           the
           Sixteen
           in
           sign
           of
           Triumph
           after
           so
           famous
           an
           exploit
           ,
           ordain'd
           that
           this
           day
           which
           was
           the
           third
           of
           September
           ,
           shou'd
           henceforth
           be
           call'd
           the
           happy
           day
           of
           St.
           Severin
           .
        
         
         
           Now
           as
           they
           were
           become
           more
           insolent
           through
           the
           impunity
           of
           so
           great
           a
           crime
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           defeat
           of
           the
           Reyters
           ,
           their
           Preachers
           animated
           with
           the
           Spirit
           of
           Rebellion
           ,
           made
           it
           their
           business
           to
           inspire
           it
           more
           furiously
           than
           ever
           into
           the
           people
           ,
           shamelesly
           affirming
           in
           their
           publique
           Sermons
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           ,
           who
           had
           invited
           the
           Reyters
           into
           France
           ,
           being
           now
           grown
           desperate
           to
           see
           his
           design
           ruin'd
           ,
           by
           the
           Victories
           which
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           had
           obtain'd
           over
           them
           ,
           had
           hinder'd
           the
           great
           Defender
           of
           their
           Religion
           from
           cutting
           in
           pieces
           the
           remainder
           of
           those
           Heretiques
           ,
           that
           the
           Duke
           of
           Espernon
           ,
           their
           known
           Patron
           and
           Protectour
           ,
           had
           snatch'd
           them
           out
           of
           his
           hands
           by
           order
           from
           his
           Master
           ,
           and
           by
           a
           Treaty
           which
           he
           had
           made
           with
           them
           ,
           to
           afford
           them
           the
           means
           of
           putting
           themselves
           in
           a
           condition
           of
           returning
           once
           more
           into
           France
           .
           And
           the
           business
           went
           so
           far
           ,
           that
           the
           Spirit
           of
           Revolt
           ,
           (
           which
           those
           Guides
           of
           Consciences
           ,
           those
           Confessours
           and
           Preachers
           ought
           to
           combat
           with
           all
           their
           force
           ,
           as
           being
           directly
           opposite
           to
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           which
           teaches
           nothing
           but
           Obedience
           
           and
           Submission
           to
           lawfull
           Powers
           ,
           )
           was
           not
           onely
           inspir'd
           into
           the
           people
           in
           private
           discourses
           ,
           in
           confessions
           and
           in
           Sermons
           ,
           but
           also
           in
           some
           manner
           authoris'd
           by
           the
           Sorbonne
           .
        
         
           I
           believe
           not
           that
           I
           can
           be
           taxed
           with
           any
           want
           of
           respect
           to
           that
           venerable
           Body
           ,
           because
           when
           occasion
           has
           been
           given
           me
           ,
           which
           has
           happen'd
           more
           than
           once
           ,
           in
           divers
           of
           my
           Works
           ,
           I
           have
           not
           been
           wanting
           in
           those
           due
           commendations
           ,
           which
           the
           truth
           it self
           ,
           to
           which
           I
           am
           entirely
           devoted
           ,
           has
           drawn
           from
           my
           Pen
           :
           But
           by
           the
           same
           obligation
           which
           indispensibly
           binds
           me
           to
           the
           truth
           ,
           I
           must
           say
           that
           in
           so
           numerous
           a
           Company
           ,
           of
           young
           and
           old
           Doctours
           mix'd
           together
           ,
           't
           is
           impossible
           but
           that
           there
           shou'd
           be
           form'd
           in
           troublesome
           conjunctures
           ,
           by
           the
           unhappiness
           of
           times
           ,
           some
           Factions
           deriv'd
           from
           certain
           mutinous
           and
           extravagant
           persons
           who
           deviate
           from
           the
           principles
           and
           practices
           of
           the
           more
           prudent
           .
           And
           as
           we
           have
           beheld
           in
           our
           own
           days
           a
           party
           ,
           which
           ,
           in
           relation
           to
           a
           Book
           that
           was
           condemn'd
           ,
           was
           overcome
           by
           the
           greater
           number
           of
           Orthodox
           Doctours
           ,
           who
           
           now
           prevalent
           ;
           so
           ,
           during
           the
           League
           ,
           which
           had
           poison'd
           the
           minds
           of
           most
           in
           Paris
           ,
           there
           was
           one
           which
           carri'd
           it
           by
           their
           Caball
           over
           the
           more
           sound
           and
           better
           Divines
           ;
           who
           sigh'd
           at
           the
           deplorable
           blindness
           of
           their
           Brotherhood
           ,
           as
           shall
           be
           seen
           in
           the
           sequel
           of
           this
           History
           .
        
         
           On
           the
           Subject
           of
           those
           Calumnies
           ,
           which
           the
           Preachers
           of
           the
           League
           and
           the
           Sixteen
           daily
           publish'd
           ,
           as
           so
           many
           indisputable
           truths
           ,
           that
           faction
           of
           corrupt
           Doctours
           being
           then
           assembled
           on
           the
           sixteenth
           of
           December
           ,
           made
           a
           decree
           ,
           in
           which
           it
           was
           declar'd
           lawfull
           for
           Subjects
           to
           take
           away
           the
           Government
           from
           a
           Prince
           ,
           who
           acted
           not
           for
           the
           good
           of
           Religion
           and
           of
           the
           State
           ;
           in
           the
           same
           manner
           as
           the
           administration
           of
           goods
           shou'd
           be
           taken
           from
           the
           Guardian
           of
           a
           Ward
           ,
           who
           might
           reasonably
           be
           suspected
           to
           abuse
           his
           trust
           .
           This
           was
           doubtless
           no
           other
           than
           to
           decide
           ,
           on
           a
           most
           important
           Subject
           ,
           a
           case
           of
           Conscience
           from
           the
           false
           and
           pernicious
           principles
           of
           Morals
           ,
           the
           most
           corrupt
           that
           ever
           were
           .
           Accordingly
           the
           King
           ,
           who
           after
           having
           expell'd
           the
           Strangers
           
           out
           of
           France
           ,
           made
           his
           entry
           into
           Paris
           in
           Arms
           ,
           was
           exrtemely
           surpris'd
           ,
           at
           the
           furious
           insolence
           ,
           and
           unbounded
           licence
           which
           was
           taken
           to
           decry
           his
           conduct
           in
           their
           Sermons
           ,
           and
           to
           stir
           up
           the
           people
           to
           Sedition
           .
           But
           ins●ead
           of
           resenting
           it
           like
           a
           Severaign
           Prince
           ,
           by
           punishing
           that
           attempt
           ,
           and
           making
           a
           terrible
           example
           of
           its
           Authours
           ,
           (
           who
           well
           deserv'd
           it
           for
           that
           detestable
           Doctrine
           ,
           which
           tends
           to
           the
           subversion
           of
           all
           Monarchy
           ,
           )
           he
           satisfi'd
           himself
           with
           acting
           like
           a
           Censor
           ,
           or
           to
           speak
           more
           properly
           like
           a
           Ghostly
           Father
           ,
           and
           a
           Guide
           of
           Consciences
           .
        
         
           For
           all
           the
           punishment
           which
           he
           inflicted
           ,
           for
           such
           an
           ungodly
           and
           detestable
           an
           action
           ,
           was
           to
           make
           to
           those
           factious
           people
           ,
           and
           principally
           to
           Doctour
           Boucher
           ,
           the
           most
           seditious
           man
           amongst
           them
           ,
           in
           presence
           of
           the
           Deputies
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           whom
           he
           sent
           for
           to
           the
           Louvre
           ,
           a
           very
           pious
           and
           charitable
           remonstrance
           ,
           in
           which
           he
           taught
           them
           to
           comprehend
           the
           great
           enormity
           of
           their
           crime
           ,
           which
           merited
           eternal
           Damnation
           ,
           for
           having
           vilified
           their
           King
           ,
           with
           a
           thousand
           
           horrible
           impostures
           in
           the
           chair
           of
           truth
           ,
           which
           they
           had
           chang'd
           into
           a
           pestilential
           Pulpit
           full
           of
           lies
           and
           calumnies
           ;
           after
           which
           ,
           when
           they
           were
           come
           down
           ,
           they
           made
           no
           manner
           of
           scruple
           to
           goe
           immediately
           to
           the
           Altar
           ,
           and
           to
           offer
           there
           to
           God
           the
           Sacrifice
           of
           the
           Holy
           Eucharist
           ,
           before
           they
           had
           reconcil'd
           themselves
           to
           him
           ,
           whom
           they
           had
           so
           unworthily
           affronted
           .
           He
           added
           ,
           that
           though
           he
           might
           justly
           treat
           them
           ,
           as
           Pope
           Sixtus
           had
           lately
           some
           Religious
           of
           his
           Order
           ,
           whom
           he
           had
           sent
           to
           the
           Gallies
           ,
           for
           presuming
           to
           speak
           irreverently
           of
           him
           in
           their
           Sermons
           ,
           yet
           notwithstanding
           ,
           he
           wou'd
           not
           at
           this
           time
           proceed
           in
           that
           manner
           against
           them
           ;
           but
           in
           case
           they
           shou'd
           once
           more
           commit
           a
           crime
           of
           the
           like
           nature
           ,
           he
           was
           resolv'd
           that
           his
           Parliament
           shou'd
           doe
           justice
           so
           exemplary
           and
           severe
           upon
           them
           ,
           that
           it
           might
           strike
           a
           terrour
           into
           all
           wicked
           and
           seditious
           persons
           who
           resembled
           them
           .
        
         
           This
           was
           all
           the
           Vengeance
           ,
           which
           this
           too
           good
           and
           gracious
           King
           took
           upon
           those
           people
           ,
           who
           abusing
           his
           
           Clemency
           which
           they
           now
           despis'd
           ,
           grew
           day
           by
           day
           more
           insolent
           against
           him
           .
           Which
           makes
           it
           demonstrable
           how
           extremely
           much
           it
           concerns
           a
           Prince
           ,
           so
           to
           temper
           the
           vertues
           which
           he
           ought
           to
           have
           ,
           that
           one
           of
           them
           may
           not
           destroy
           the
           other
           by
           its
           excess
           ,
           and
           consequently
           be
           dangerous
           to
           himself
           .
           That
           his
           Justice
           and
           his
           Mercy
           may
           agree
           without
           the
           interfering
           of
           one
           in
           the
           others
           Province
           ;
           that
           by
           endeavouring
           to
           be
           too
           rigorously
           just
           he
           become
           not
           odious
           ,
           and
           by
           being
           too
           yielding
           he
           grow
           not
           contemptible
           to
           his
           Subjects
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           while
           it
           was
           impossible
           that
           these
           excessive
           praises
           which
           were
           given
           to
           the
           Servant
           ,
           when
           at
           the
           same
           time
           they
           revil'd
           the
           Master
           with
           so
           much
           malice
           and
           indignity
           ,
           shou'd
           not
           create
           great
           jealousies
           and
           disquiets
           in
           him
           ;
           and
           that
           a
           just
           resentment
           shou'd
           not
           cause
           him
           to
           take
           up
           a
           resolution
           of
           revenging
           so
           many
           affronts
           as
           were
           given
           to
           the
           Royal
           Majesty
           ,
           and
           of
           putting
           the
           Leaguers
           and
           principally
           the
           Sixteen
           and
           their
           Head
           ,
           out
           of
           a
           condition
           of
           disputing
           any
           longer
           with
           their
           Severeign
           for
           the
           
           Mastery
           .
           On
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           was
           puff'd
           up
           more
           than
           ever
           with
           such
           a
           series
           of
           Success
           ,
           and
           with
           those
           illustrious
           testimonies
           which
           Pope
           Sixtus
           ,
           and
           Alexander
           Prince
           of
           Parma
           ,
           had
           so
           solemnly
           render'd
           to
           his
           merit
           ;
           the
           one
           by
           sending
           him
           the
           consecrated
           Sword
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           his
           Arms
           ,
           as
           to
           him
           ,
           who
           amongst
           all
           Princes
           best
           deserv'd
           the
           glorious
           Title
           of
           a
           great
           Captain
           .
           And
           as
           he
           was
           too
           clear
           sighted
           not
           to
           discern
           the
           visible
           signs
           ,
           which
           the
           King
           in
           spight
           of
           his
           dissimulation
           cou'd
           not
           hinder
           often
           from
           breaking
           out
           ,
           and
           discovering
           the
           disdain
           and
           hatred
           which
           he
           had
           conceiv'd
           against
           him
           ;
           He
           resolv'd
           to
           fortify
           his
           party
           in
           such
           manner
           ,
           that
           he
           shou'd
           not
           onely
           have
           nothing
           to
           apprehend
           ,
           but
           also
           that
           he
           might
           hope
           for
           all
           things
           from
           his
           good
           fortune
           .
           And
           he
           did
           it
           with
           so
           much
           the
           more
           ardour
           and
           resolution
           ,
           as
           he
           was
           then
           more
           than
           ever
           exasperated
           ,
           and
           almost
           driven
           to
           despair
           ,
           by
           a
           refusal
           which
           he
           had
           from
           the
           King
           ,
           which
           was
           given
           him
           in
           a
           most
           disobliging
           manner
           ,
           by
           preferring
           his
           Rival
           in
           Ambition
           before
           him
           ;
           which
           
           he
           esteem'd
           the
           most
           sensible
           affront
           that
           he
           cou'd
           receive
           :
           and
           which
           afterwards
           put
           things
           out
           of
           a
           possibility
           of
           accommodation
           .
           Thus
           it
           happen'd
           .
        
         
           The
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           ,
           after
           the
           signal
           Service
           which
           he
           had
           perform'd
           to
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           was
           of
           opinion
           ,
           that
           if
           he
           demanded
           some
           part
           of
           the
           Employments
           which
           had
           been
           possess'd
           by
           the
           late
           Duke
           of
           Ioyeuse
           ,
           Admiral
           of
           France
           and
           Governour
           of
           Normandy
           ,
           they
           cou'd
           not
           possibly
           be
           refus'd
           him
           .
           And
           in
           order
           to
           obtain
           his
           request
           more
           easily
           ,
           he
           was
           content
           onely
           to
           ask
           the
           Admiralty
           ,
           and
           that
           not
           for
           himself
           ,
           nor
           any
           of
           the
           Princes
           of
           his
           Family
           ,
           but
           for
           the
           Count
           of
           Brissac
           ;
           whom
           the
           Nobility
           of
           his
           Birth
           ,
           and
           his
           great
           desert
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           services
           which
           France
           had
           receiv'd
           from
           the
           brave
           
             Timoleon
             de
             Cossé
          
           his
           Brother
           ,
           Colonel
           of
           the
           French
           Infantry
           ,
           and
           from
           his
           Father
           the
           great
           Marshal
           of
           Brissac
           ,
           Viceroy
           of
           Piedmont
           ,
           might
           raise
           without
           envy
           ,
           and
           with
           universal
           applause
           to
           that
           high
           command
           .
           After
           the
           Duke
           had
           been
           held
           in
           hand
           ,
           and
           fed
           with
           fair
           promises
           and
           false
           hopes
           ,
           he
           not
           onely
           fail'd
           of
           obtaining
           
           the
           place
           which
           he
           requested
           ,
           but
           as
           if
           it
           had
           purposely
           been
           done
           to
           spight
           him
           ,
           it
           was
           conferr'd
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           Government
           of
           Normandy
           ,
           on
           the
           Duke
           of
           Espernon
           his
           declar'd
           Enemy
           ,
           whose
           Character
           I
           shall
           next
           give
           you
           .
        
         
           
             Iohn
             Louis
             de
             Nogaret
          
           ,
           the
           youngest
           Brother
           of
           his
           House
           ,
           who
           was
           call'd
           when
           he
           came
           first
           to
           Court
           ,
           the
           young
           
             La
             Valette
          
           ,
           understood
           so
           well
           to
           gain
           the
           favour
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           particularly
           after
           Quelus
           one
           of
           those
           unhappy
           Minions
           who
           kill'd
           each
           other
           in
           Duel
           ,
           had
           recommended
           him
           to
           his
           Majesty
           at
           his
           death
           ,
           that
           immediately
           he
           grew
           up
           into
           the
           first
           rank
           of
           Favourites
           ,
           with
           the
           Duke
           of
           Ioyeuse
           ,
           over
           whom
           at
           length
           he
           carried
           it
           ,
           having
           had
           the
           cunning
           to
           insinuate
           into
           him
           the
           desire
           of
           Commanding
           an
           Army
           ,
           and
           by
           that
           artifice
           to
           remove
           him
           from
           his
           Master's
           sight
           .
           There
           was
           no
           sort
           of
           Honour
           ,
           Wealth
           or
           Dignities
           which
           the
           King
           did
           not
           heap
           on
           this
           new
           Minion
           :
           in
           favour
           of
           whom
           he
           erected
           Espernon
           into
           a
           Dutchy
           ,
           to
           make
           him
           Duke
           and
           Peer
           as
           well
           as
           
             Anne
             de
             
             Ioyeuse
          
           ,
           because
           he
           had
           taken
           upon
           him
           to
           make
           them
           equal
           in
           all
           circumstances
           ;
           having
           so
           great
           a
           tenderness
           for
           both
           of
           them
           ,
           (
           I
           might
           say
           weakness
           unworthy
           of
           a
           King
           ,
           )
           that
           he
           answer'd
           those
           who
           represented
           to
           him
           his
           great
           profusions
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           impoverish'd
           himself
           to
           inrich
           them
           ,
           that
           when
           he
           had
           married
           and
           settled
           his
           two
           Children
           ,
           for
           so
           he
           call'd
           them
           in
           his
           ordinary
           discourse
           ,
           he
           was
           then
           resolv'd
           to
           turn
           good
           husband
           .
           Yet
           there
           was
           this
           difference
           betwixt
           them
           ,
           that
           Ioyeuse
           by
           his
           courtesie
           ,
           his
           civility
           ,
           his
           magnificence
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           winning
           way
           of
           his
           behaviour
           ,
           had
           attracted
           mens
           affections
           ;
           but
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           Espernon
           by
           reason
           of
           his
           rough
           ,
           imperious
           and
           haughty
           nature
           ,
           was
           hated
           not
           onely
           by
           the
           People
           ,
           and
           the
           Leaguers
           ,
           who
           made
           a
           thousand
           invective
           Satyrs
           on
           him
           ,
           but
           also
           by
           the
           great
           men
           of
           the
           Court
           ,
           whom
           he
           treated
           with
           contempt
           and
           insolence
           ,
           as
           if
           the
           favour
           of
           his
           Master
           which
           he
           abus'd
           ,
           had
           given
           him
           the
           privilege
           to
           affront
           even
           those
           whose
           vertue
           and
           desert
           was
           acknowledg'd
           and
           respected
           by
           the
           King.
           
           For
           in
           this
           manner
           it
           was
           ,
           that
           amongst
           others
           he
           us'd
           
             Francis
             d'
             Espinac
          
           Archbishop
           of
           Lyons
           ,
           and
           
             Monsieur
             de
             Villeroy
          
           one
           of
           the
           most
           prudent
           and
           faithfull
           Ministers
           which
           our
           Kings
           have
           ever
           had
           ;
           a
           way
           of
           procedure
           not
           disadvantageous
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           ,
           who
           laid
           hold
           on
           that
           occasion
           to
           gain
           the
           Archbishop
           entirely
           to
           his
           interests
           .
        
         
           Above
           all
           the
           rest
           there
           was
           an
           invincible
           Antipathy
           betwixt
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           and
           this
           proud
           Favourite
           ;
           who
           whether
           it
           were
           to
           please
           his
           Master
           ,
           or
           to
           put
           an
           obligation
           upon
           the
           King
           of
           Navarre
           ,
           with
           whom
           he
           then
           held
           a
           private
           correspondence
           ,
           or
           were
           it
           out
           of
           the
           contrariety
           of
           their
           humours
           ,
           profess'd
           himself
           on
           all
           occasions
           his
           open
           enemy
           ,
           omitting
           no
           opportunity
           of
           rendring
           him
           suspected
           and
           odious
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           of
           working
           him
           up
           still
           more
           and
           more
           to
           a
           greater
           height
           of
           hatred
           and
           indignation
           against
           him
           .
           And
           in
           requital
           of
           those
           ill
           offices
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           was
           not
           wanting
           on
           his
           side
           to
           animate
           the
           People
           of
           Paris
           against
           Espernon
           ;
           who
           one
           day
           ,
           ran
           the
           hazard
           ,
           (
           in
           passing
           over
           the
           
             Pont
             Nostre
             
             Dame
          
           ,
           of
           being
           murther'd
           by
           the
           Citizens
           ,
           who
           running
           out
           of
           their
           Shops
           in
           multitudes
           ,
           went
           about
           to
           incompass
           him
           ,
           if
           he
           had
           not
           escap'd
           by
           speedy
           flight
           .
           'T
           is
           true
           ,
           that
           the
           
             Nuncio
             Morosini
          
           foreseeing
           the
           fatal
           consequences
           of
           this
           their
           enmity
           ,
           did
           all
           he
           was
           able
           by
           his
           prudent
           admonitions
           to
           extinguish
           it
           ;
           but
           though
           he
           smother'd
           it
           for
           a
           little
           time
           ,
           he
           cou'd
           not
           hinder
           it
           from
           blazing
           out
           immediately
           afterwards
           .
           Insomuch
           that
           it
           grew
           to
           a
           greater
           height
           than
           ever
           ,
           when
           the
           King
           who
           either
           wou'd
           not
           ,
           or
           durst
           not
           refuse
           any
           thing
           to
           this
           Favourite
           ,
           united
           in
           his
           onely
           person
           ,
           what
           before
           had
           been
           shar'd
           betwixt
           him
           and
           Ioyeuse
           ;
           and
           conferr'd
           on
           him
           both
           the
           Government
           of
           Normandy
           ,
           and
           the
           Admiralty
           ,
           which
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           had
           requested
           for
           Brissac
           .
        
         
           The
           Ceremony
           was
           perform'd
           with
           great
           magnificence
           ;
           and
           the
           Attorney
           General
           in
           a
           long
           Harangue
           which
           he
           made
           at
           the
           Admission
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Espernon
           ,
           said
           pub●●quely
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           who
           had
           made
           so
           worthy
           a
           choice
           was
           a
           great
           Saint
           ,
           and
           deserv'd
           to
           be
           
           Canoniz'd
           at
           least
           as
           well
           as
           Saint
           Lewis
           ;
           that
           the
           New
           made
           Admiral
           ,
           wou'd
           expiate
           for
           all
           the
           crimes
           of
           the
           late
           Admiral
           
             de
             Coligny
          
           ,
           and
           make
           the
           Catholique
           Religion
           once
           more
           to
           flourish
           in
           the
           Kingdom
           .
           An
           insipid
           Panegyrique
           ,
           which
           is
           indeed
           no
           better
           than
           a
           base
           and
           fulsome
           flattery
           ,
           if
           the
           Author
           does
           not
           intend
           to
           fpeak
           by
           contraries
           shou'd
           no
           more
           be
           suffer'd
           by
           great
           men
           ,
           who
           are
           lovers
           of
           true
           glory
           ,
           than
           an
           affront
           or
           a
           Libel
           ;
           neither
           ought
           they
           to
           allow
           any
           commendations
           to
           be
           given
           them
           ,
           but
           such
           as
           are
           solid
           and
           establish'd
           on
           such
           known
           truths
           ,
           that
           their
           very
           enemies
           shall
           not
           be
           able
           to
           deny
           them
           .
        
         
           That
           Speech
           which
           the
           King's
           Attorney
           made
           on
           this
           occasion
           ,
           did
           his
           Master
           and
           the
           Admiral
           more
           mischief
           than
           all
           the
           furious
           Libels
           of
           the
           League
           .
           It
           drew
           upon
           them
           the
           contempt
           and
           railery
           of
           the
           people
           ;
           which
           sometimes
           make
           a
           man
           more
           uneasie
           than
           a
           Satyr
           ,
           which
           is
           but
           the
           impotent
           anger
           of
           a
           Scribler
           .
           And
           it
           occasion'd
           that
           famous
           Epigramm
           ,
           which
           concludes
           that
           Henry
           cannot
           be
           deni'd
           to
           be
           a
           great
           Saint
           ,
           and
           a
           worker
           of
           Miracles
           ,
           
           since
           of
           a
           little
           Valley
           he
           has
           in
           a
           moment
           made
           a
           mighty
           Mountain
           .
           The
           Verses
           run
           thus
           ,
           
             
               
                 Quis
                 neget
                 Henricum
                 miracula
                 prodere
                 mundo
                 ,
              
               
                 Qui
                 fecit
                 montem
                 ,
                 qui
                 modo
                 vallis
                 erat
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 A
                 Saint
                 at
                 least
                 ,
                 our
                 Henry
                 we
                 account
                 ;
              
               
                 Who
                 of
                 a
                 Vale
                 so
                 soon
                 has
                 made
                 a
                 Mount.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           An
           Allusion
           was
           made
           to
           his
           Sirname
           of
           
             La
             Valette
          
           ,
           by
           a
           kind
           of
           clenching
           Witticism
           ,
           much
           in
           fashion
           in
           those
           times
           ,
           but
           which
           is
           now
           exploded
           .
           And
           an
           offer
           was
           likewise
           made
           at
           vilifying
           his
           birth
           ,
           not
           unlike
           what
           Busbequius
           ,
           the
           Emperour
           Rodolphus
           his
           Ambassadour
           to
           that
           King
           ,
           has
           written
           in
           one
           of
           his
           Letters
           ,
           perhaps
           with
           some
           little
           malignity
           ,
           and
           following
           the
           foolish
           reports
           of
           the
           rabble
           ,
           who
           commonly
           love
           to
           speak
           disgracefully
           of
           Favourites
           ;
           what
           we
           may
           receive
           for
           undoubted
           truth
           ,
           is
           this
           ,
           that
           this
           prodigious
           raising
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Espernon
           ,
           a
           declar'd
           Enemy
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           ,
           was
           the
           reason
           that
           he
           ,
           being
           furiously
           incens'd
           
           at
           the
           refusal
           which
           he
           had
           ,
           and
           at
           the
           greatning
           of
           a
           man
           who
           sought
           his
           ruine
           ,
           believ'd
           himself
           now
           authoriz'd
           to
           give
           the
           reins
           to
           his
           resentment
           ,
           and
           push
           his
           fortune
           as
           far
           as
           it
           wou'd
           go
           .
           And
           from
           thence
           ensued
           all
           those
           dismal
           and
           tragical
           events
           ,
           the
           very
           remembrance
           of
           which
           strikes
           an
           horrour
           into
           my
           Soul
           ;
           and
           which
           nevertheless
           in
           performance
           of
           my
           duty
           ,
           I
           shall
           faithfully
           represent
           in
           the
           following
           Book
           .
        
      
       
         
         
         
           THE
           HISTORY
           OF
           THE
           LEAGUE
           .
        
         
           LIB
           .
           III.
           
        
         
           IF
           I
           intended
           to
           follow
           the
           Example
           of
           Livy
           ,
           
           the
           Prince
           of
           Latine
           Historians
           ,
           who
           never
           suffers
           a
           Prodigy
           to
           escape
           him
           ,
           and
           describes
           it
           perhaps
           with
           as
           much
           superstition
           as
           exactness
           ;
           I
           shou'd
           here
           make
           long
           narrations
           how
           the
           Sun
           was
           obscur'd
           on
           the
           sudden
           ,
           without
           the
           interposition
           of
           any
           Cloud
           appearing
           in
           the
           Sky
           ,
           with
           a
           flaming
           Sword
           shooting
           out
           from
           the
           Centre
           of
           the
           Body
           ;
           palpable
           
           darkness
           like
           that
           of
           the
           Egyptians
           at
           noon-day
           ;
           extraordinary
           Tempests
           ,
           Earthquakes
           ,
           fiery
           Phantasms
           in
           the
           Air
           ,
           and
           an
           hundred
           other
           Prodigies
           ,
           which
           are
           said
           to
           have
           been
           produc'd
           and
           seen
           in
           this
           unhappy
           year
           of
           one
           thousand
           five
           hundred
           eighty
           eight
           ,
           and
           which
           were
           fansi'd
           to
           be
           so
           many
           ominous
           presages
           of
           those
           horrible
           disorders
           that
           ensued
           in
           it
           .
        
         
           But
           because
           I
           am
           not
           of
           the
           opinion
           that
           much
           credit
           ought
           to
           be
           given
           to
           those
           sorts
           of
           Signs
           ,
           which
           are
           commonly
           the
           effects
           of
           natural
           causes
           ,
           though
           very
           often
           unknown
           to
           us
           ;
           nor
           to
           the
           predictions
           of
           Astrologers
           ,
           some
           of
           which
           verily
           believ'd
           they
           had
           found
           in
           the
           Stars
           ,
           that
           this
           year
           shou'd
           be
           the
           conclusion
           of
           the
           World
           :
           I
           will
           onely
           say
           that
           the
           most
           sure
           presage
           of
           so
           many
           misfortunes
           then
           impending
           ,
           was
           the
           minds
           of
           men
           too
           much
           exasperated
           on
           both
           sides
           ,
           to
           live
           in
           peace
           with
           each
           other
           ;
           and
           not
           rather
           to
           be
           searching
           out
           for
           means
           of
           making
           sure
           of
           those
           whom
           they
           suspected
           ,
           and
           disposing
           of
           them
           according
           to
           their
           jealousies
           .
        
         
           In
           order
           to
           this
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           ,
           
           after
           he
           had
           made
           an
           end
           of
           ruining
           the
           County
           of
           Montbelliard
           ,
           took
           his
           way
           to
           Nancy
           ,
           whither
           he
           had
           invited
           all
           the
           Princes
           of
           his
           house
           ,
           to
           assemble
           in
           the
           Month
           of
           Ianuary
           ,
           there
           to
           take
           their
           resolutions
           ,
           in
           reference
           to
           the
           present
           condition
           of
           affairs
           ;
           and
           of
           that
           happy
           success
           which
           they
           had
           in
           the
           War
           against
           the
           Reyters
           .
           Some
           of
           them
           there
           were
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           reported
           ,
           so
           swoln
           with
           that
           Victory
           ,
           and
           so
           blinded
           with
           their
           prosperity
           ,
           that
           they
           propos'd
           in
           this
           Conference
           ,
           the
           most
           dangerous
           and
           most
           violent
           expedients
           ;
           to
           which
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lorrain
           a
           moderate
           and
           wary
           Prince
           wou'd
           by
           no
           means
           listen
           .
           Howsoever
           it
           were
           ,
           (
           for
           I
           find
           nothing
           to
           confirm
           these
           relations
           ,
           not
           even
           in
           the
           Memoires
           of
           their
           greatest
           Enemies
           ,
           who
           have
           written
           most
           exactly
           of
           that
           Assembly
           ,
           )
           't
           is
           most
           undoubted
           ,
           that
           if
           they
           proceeded
           not
           so
           far
           as
           to
           those
           terrible
           extremities
           ,
           yet
           what
           was
           then
           concluded
           ,
           pass'd
           in
           the
           World
           for
           a
           most
           unjust
           and
           unlawfull
           undertaking
           ,
           and
           was
           condemn'd
           by
           all
           those
           who
           were
           not
           blindly
           devoted
           to
           the
           League
           .
        
         
         
           It
           was
           ,
           that
           a
           Request
           shou'd
           be
           presented
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           containing
           Articles
           ,
           which
           under
           the
           ordinary
           pretence
           of
           their
           desire
           to
           preserve
           in
           France
           the
           Catholique
           Religion
           ,
           tended
           manifestly
           to
           despoil
           him
           of
           his
           Authority
           and
           Power
           ,
           and
           to
           invest
           the
           Heads
           of
           the
           League
           in
           both
           .
           For
           those
           scandalous
           Articles
           bore
           this
           substance
           in
           them
           ,
           that
           for
           the
           service
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           maintenance
           and
           security
           of
           Religion
           ,
           the
           King
           shou'd
           not
           onely
           be
           most
           humbly
           Petition'd
           ,
           but
           also
           summon'd
           to
           establish
           the
           Holy
           Inquisition
           in
           his
           Realm
           ;
           to
           cause
           the
           Council
           of
           Trent
           to
           be
           there
           Publish'd
           ,
           suspending
           nevertheless
           that
           Article
           which
           revokes
           the
           exemption
           pretended
           by
           some
           Chapters
           and
           Abbeys
           against
           the
           Bishops
           :
           to
           continue
           the
           War
           against
           the
           Huguenots
           ,
           and
           to
           cause
           the
           goods
           both
           of
           them
           and
           of
           their
           Associates
           to
           be
           sold
           ,
           with
           which
           to
           defray
           the
           charges
           of
           that
           War
           ;
           and
           to
           pay
           the
           Debts
           in
           which
           the
           Heads
           of
           the
           League
           had
           been
           constrain'd
           to
           involve
           themselves
           for
           the
           prosecution
           of
           it
           :
           To
           refuse
           quarter
           to
           all
           Prisoners
           who
           shou'd
           be
           taken
           in
           
           that
           War
           ,
           unless
           upon
           condition
           of
           paying
           the
           full
           value
           of
           their
           goods
           ,
           and
           giving
           caution
           ,
           of
           living
           afterwards
           like
           good
           Catholiques
           .
        
         
           Behold
           here
           a
           most
           specious
           appearance
           of
           Zeal
           for
           Religion
           ;
           but
           in
           the
           next
           place
           observe
           the
           Venom
           which
           lies
           hidden
           under
           all
           these
           fair
           pretences
           .
           That
           the
           King
           shall
           unite
           himself
           more
           cordially
           and
           more
           openly
           than
           before
           to
           this
           Holy
           League
           :
           thereby
           to
           keep
           exactly
           all
           its
           Laws
           ,
           to
           which
           men
           are
           oblig'd
           by
           this
           the
           most
           solemn
           and
           most
           inviolable
           of
           all
           Oaths
           .
           That
           besides
           the
           Forces
           which
           he
           shall
           be
           oblig'd
           to
           set
           on
           foot
           to
           wage
           that
           War
           against
           the
           Huguenots
           he
           shall
           maintain
           an
           Army
           on
           the
           Frontiers
           of
           Lorrain
           to
           oppose
           the
           German
           Protestants
           ,
           if
           they
           shou'd
           determine
           once
           again
           to
           enter
           France
           .
           That
           besides
           those
           places
           which
           the
           Leaguers
           already
           held
           for
           their
           security
           ,
           there
           shou'd
           be
           deliver'd
           to
           them
           other
           Towns
           of
           more
           importance
           which
           shou'd
           be
           specifi'd
           to
           him
           ,
           where
           they
           might
           establish
           for
           Governours
           those
           of
           their
           Heads
           which
           they
           shall
           name
           ,
           with
           power
           of
           introducing
           
           such
           Garisons
           and
           making
           such
           Fortifications
           ,
           as
           they
           shall
           think
           fit
           ,
           at
           the
           charges
           of
           the
           Provinces
           in
           which
           they
           are
           situate
           .
           And
           in
           conclusion
           ,
           to
           secure
           them
           that
           they
           shall
           be
           no
           more
           hindred
           ,
           as
           till
           this
           present
           they
           have
           always
           been
           ,
           in
           the
           executing
           of
           those
           things
           which
           have
           been
           promis'd
           them
           for
           the
           safety
           of
           Religion
           ,
           his
           Majesty
           shall
           displace
           from
           his
           Council
           ,
           and
           from
           the
           Court
           ,
           and
           shall
           deprive
           of
           their
           Governments
           and
           Offices
           ,
           those
           who
           shall
           be
           nam'd
           to
           him
           ,
           as
           Patrons
           of
           Heretiques
           ,
           and
           Enemies
           to
           Religion
           and
           the
           State.
           
        
         
           These
           were
           those
           extravagant
           demands
           which
           began
           to
           open
           the
           eyes
           of
           many
           good
           Catholiques
           ,
           who
           had
           suffer'd
           themselves
           to
           be
           innocently
           seduc'd
           by
           the
           appearances
           of
           true
           zeal
           ,
           which
           being
           little
           illuminated
           ,
           was
           not
           according
           to
           knowledge
           ,
           as
           the
           Apostle
           speaks
           .
           For
           they
           now
           more
           clearly
           saw
           into
           some
           of
           those
           Articles
           ;
           that
           the
           League
           to
           engage
           the
           Pope
           and
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           in
           their
           Interests
           ,
           wou'd
           be
           content
           to
           abandon
           those
           Privileges
           and
           Liberties
           ,
           
           which
           our
           Ancestours
           have
           always
           maintain'd
           with
           so
           much
           vigour
           and
           resolution
           :
           and
           to
           subject
           to
           the
           yoke
           of
           a
           Spanish
           Inquisition
           ,
           the
           French
           ,
           who
           have
           never
           been
           able
           to
           undergo
           it
           .
           And
           in
           others
           of
           them
           ,
           that
           they
           design'd
           to
           bereave
           the
           King
           of
           all
           the
           solid
           and
           essential
           parts
           of
           Royalty
           ,
           to
           leave
           him
           onely
           the
           shadow
           and
           appearance
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           to
           dispose
           even
           of
           his
           Person
           ,
           as
           the
           Heads
           of
           their
           party
           shou'd
           think
           fit
           .
        
         
           And
           accordingly
           when
           the
           Request
           was
           presented
           to
           the
           King
           on
           the
           part
           of
           the
           Associated
           Princes
           ,
           and
           the
           Cardinal
           of
           Bourbon
           ,
           whose
           simplicity
           and
           whose
           name
           they
           abus'd
           ,
           and
           made
           it
           a
           cloke
           to
           their
           Ambition
           ,
           he
           conceiv'd
           an
           extreme
           indignation
           against
           it
           ,
           which
           immediately
           appear'd
           in
           his
           eyes
           and
           countenance
           .
           Yet
           he
           thought
           it
           necessary
           at
           that
           time
           to
           dissemble
           ,
           not
           finding
           himself
           then
           in
           a
           condition
           of
           returning
           such
           an
           answer
           to
           it
           ,
           as
           was
           becoming
           a
           King
           justly
           provok'd
           against
           his
           Subjects
           ,
           who
           stood
           on
           terms
           with
           him
           like
           Lords
           and
           Masters
           .
           For
           which
           reason
           ,
           and
           withall
           
           to
           gain
           farther
           time
           ,
           he
           contented
           himself
           ,
           to
           say
           ,
           that
           he
           wou'd
           examine
           those
           Articles
           in
           his
           Council
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           his
           Answer
           :
           which
           shou'd
           be
           in
           such
           sort
           ,
           that
           all
           good
           Catholiques
           shou'd
           have
           reason
           to
           be
           satisfi'd
           .
        
         
           But
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           ,
           who
           took
           not
           fair
           words
           for
           payment
           ,
           well
           understanding
           the
           King's
           design
           ,
           and
           resolving
           not
           to
           give
           the
           Duke
           of
           Espernon
           the
           leisure
           to
           conjure
           down
           that
           Tempest
           which
           was
           rais'd
           against
           him
           ,
           and
           to
           infuse
           into
           his
           Master
           those
           vigorous
           resolutions
           which
           were
           necessary
           for
           him
           to
           take
           ,
           press'd
           the
           King
           continually
           to
           give
           a
           precise
           Answer
           to
           every
           particular
           in
           those
           Articles
           :
           For
           he
           doubted
           not
           that
           in
           case
           it
           prov'd
           favourable
           ,
           he
           shou'd
           ingross
           all
           power
           in
           himself
           ,
           and
           if
           it
           were
           otherwise
           ,
           that
           it
           wou'd
           be
           thought
           the
           King
           resolv'd
           to
           maintain
           the
           Huguenots
           ,
           and
           that
           by
           consequence
           the
           Catholiques
           wou'd
           enter
           into
           a
           War
           against
           him
           .
        
         
           On
           which
           considerations
           ,
           being
           then
           retir'd
           into
           his
           Government
           of
           Champaigne
           ,
           to
           which
           place
           he
           went
           
           after
           the
           Conference
           at
           Nancy
           ,
           he
           pli'd
           the
           King
           incessantly
           with
           Messages
           sent
           by
           Gentlemen
           one
           after
           another
           ,
           to
           urge
           him
           to
           a
           speedy
           and
           punctual
           Answer
           :
           And
           this
           he
           did
           with
           the
           more
           eagerness
           and
           importunity
           ,
           because
           on
           the
           one
           side
           he
           found
           himself
           more
           powerfull
           than
           ever
           ,
           having
           a
           great
           part
           of
           the
           Gentry
           ,
           and
           almost
           all
           the
           People
           ,
           and
           especially
           the
           Parisians
           for
           him
           .
           And
           on
           the
           other
           side
           he
           observ'd
           the
           party
           of
           the
           Huguenots
           to
           be
           very
           low
           and
           infinitely
           weaken'd
           ,
           by
           the
           defeat
           of
           their
           great
           German
           Succours
           ,
           and
           by
           their
           late
           loss
           of
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           ,
           a
           person
           of
           all
           others
           the
           most
           strictly
           tied
           to
           their
           Religion
           ,
           and
           on
           whom
           they
           more
           relied
           than
           any
           man
           ,
           not
           excepting
           the
           King
           of
           Navarre
           himself
           .
        
         
           He
           deceas'd
           on
           the
           fifth
           of
           March
           at
           St.
           
             Iean
             de
             Angely
          
           ,
           of
           an
           exceeding
           violent
           distemper
           ,
           with
           which
           he
           was
           suddenly
           seiz'd
           one
           evening
           after
           Supper
           ,
           and
           which
           carri'd
           him
           off
           in
           two
           days
           time
           .
           The
           Sixteen
           with
           infamous
           baseness
           ,
           made
           a
           great
           rejoycing
           for
           it
           ,
           and
           their
           Preachers
           fail'd
           not
           to
           roar
           out
           in
           their
           Sermons
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           
           the
           effect
           of
           the
           Excommunication
           ,
           with
           which
           he
           had
           been
           Thunder-struck
           by
           Pope
           Sixtus
           .
           But
           besides
           that
           the
           King
           of
           Navarre
           who
           had
           been
           struck
           in
           the
           same
           manner
           by
           the
           Bull
           ,
           had
           his
           health
           never
           the
           worse
           for
           it
           ,
           the
           King
           ,
           to
           whom
           that
           poor
           creature
           the
           Cardinal
           of
           Bourbon
           had
           been
           telling
           the
           same
           story
           ,
           and
           making
           wonderfull
           exclamations
           in
           relating
           it
           ,
           answer'd
           him
           with
           a
           smile
           ,
           That
           it
           might
           very
           well
           be
           the
           occasion
           of
           his
           death
           ,
           but
           withall
           there
           was
           something
           else
           which
           help'd
           him
           on
           his
           journey
           .
           And
           truly
           the
           matter
           was
           put
           beyond
           all
           doubt
           ,
           after
           the
           attestation
           of
           four
           Physicians
           ,
           and
           of
           two
           Master
           Chirurgeons
           ,
           who
           depos'd
           upon
           their
           Oaths
           ,
           that
           they
           had
           manifestly
           seen
           in
           almost
           all
           the
           parts
           of
           his
           Body
           ,
           all
           the
           most
           evident
           signs
           and
           effects
           of
           a
           Caustique
           Poison
           ,
           burning
           and
           ulcerating
           .
           A
           most
           execrable
           action
           ,
           which
           cou'd
           not
           be
           too
           rigorously
           punish'd
           ;
           and
           yet
           the
           Laws
           inflicted
           what
           was
           possible
           on
           the
           person
           of
           one
           of
           his
           domestick
           servants
           ,
           who
           was
           drawn
           in
           pieces
           by
           four
           Horses
           in
           the
           place
           of
           St.
           
             Iean
             de
             Angely
          
           .
        
         
         
           As
           to
           the
           rest
           ,
           he
           was
           a
           Prince
           ,
           who
           excepting
           onely
           his
           obstinate
           adhering
           to
           a
           Religion
           ,
           in
           which
           he
           was
           born
           ,
           and
           who●e
           falshood
           he
           might
           have
           known
           in
           time
           ,
           if
           he
           had
           not
           been
           too
           much
           prepossess'd
           ,
           had
           at
           the
           Age
           of
           five
           and
           thirty
           years
           ,
           at
           which
           he
           died
           ,
           all
           the
           perfections
           which
           can
           meet
           together
           in
           one
           man
           ,
           to
           render
           him
           one
           of
           the
           greatest
           and
           most
           accomplish'd
           persons
           in
           the
           World
           :
           if
           at
           least
           there
           might
           not
           possibly
           be
           discern'd
           in
           his
           carriage
           and
           customes
           some
           of
           those
           little
           failings
           ,
           from
           which
           the
           most
           wise
           are
           not
           exempted
           ,
           and
           which
           may
           easily
           be
           pardon'd
           ,
           without
           lessening
           the
           esteem
           which
           we
           have
           for
           them
           .
           And
           if
           Fortune
           which
           is
           not
           always
           propitious
           to
           merit
           ,
           was
           not
           favourable
           to
           him
           on
           some
           occasions
           ,
           wherein
           he
           had
           need
           of
           her
           assistance
           ,
           yet
           in
           this
           she
           was
           his
           friend
           ,
           that
           she
           gave
           him
           the
           greater
           opportunity
           of
           shewing
           his
           invincible
           courage
           in
           his
           adversities
           ,
           in
           which
           he
           rais'd
           himself
           infinitely
           above
           her
           ,
           by
           the
           vigour
           and
           greatness
           of
           his
           Soul.
           
        
         
         
           Accordingly
           the
           death
           of
           this
           great
           Prince
           was
           lamented
           ,
           not
           onely
           by
           those
           of
           his
           own
           party
           who
           lov'd
           him
           passionately
           ,
           but
           also
           by
           the
           Catholiques
           ,
           and
           even
           by
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           himself
           ;
           who
           ,
           Head
           as
           he
           was
           of
           an
           infamous
           and
           wicked
           Faction
           ,
           which
           he
           made
           sub●ervient
           to
           his
           ends
           ,
           had
           of
           his
           own
           stock
           ,
           and
           the
           excellency
           of
           his
           nature
           ,
           which
           was
           infinitely
           noble
           ,
           all
           the
           generosity
           which
           is
           requisite
           to
           love
           and
           respect
           vertue
           ,
           even
           in
           the
           person
           of
           his
           greatest
           and
           most
           formidable
           Enemy
           .
        
         
           All
           which
           notwithstanding
           ,
           he
           was
           content
           to
           make
           what
           advantage
           he
           cou'd
           of
           so
           lamentable
           an
           accident
           ,
           towards
           the
           compassing
           of
           his
           designs
           :
           And
           as
           he
           observ'd
           ,
           not
           onely
           by
           this
           but
           by
           a
           multitude
           of
           concomitant
           accidents
           and
           misfortunes
           ,
           that
           the
           Huguenot
           party
           decreas'd
           in
           strength
           and
           reputation
           ,
           and
           his
           own
           grew
           more
           bold
           and
           undertaking
           ,
           he
           set
           himself
           more
           vigorously
           to
           push
           his
           fortune
           ,
           and
           to
           demand
           an
           entire
           satisfaction
           to
           all
           the
           Articles
           of
           his
           request
           ;
           which
           had
           so
           puff'd
           up
           the
           spirits
           of
           the
           Sixteen
           ,
           that
           they
           ●orgot
           all
           manner
           of
           
           moderation
           ,
           and
           grew
           daily
           more
           and
           more
           insupportable
           .
           It
           happen'd
           also
           at
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           receiv'd
           several
           advertisements
           of
           the
           resolution
           which
           had
           been
           taken
           in
           their
           Council
           to
           seize
           his
           Person
           ,
           and
           to
           inclose
           him
           in
           a
           Monastery
           .
           And
           the
           same
           Lieutenant
           of
           the
           Provostship
           of
           the
           Isle
           of
           
             Paris
             ,
             Nicholas
             Poulain
          
           ,
           who
           had
           formerly
           discover'd
           the
           like
           Conspiracy
           ,
           to
           which
           belief
           was
           not
           given
           ,
           told
           him
           so
           many
           particular
           circumstances
           in
           relation
           to
           this
           ,
           that
           though
           he
           was
           very
           diffident
           of
           that
           double
           dealing
           man
           ,
           whose
           integrity
           he
           much
           suspected
           ,
           yet
           his
           evidence
           concurring
           with
           the
           extreme
           insolence
           of
           the
           Sixteen
           ,
           which
           render'd
           his
           report
           more
           credible
           ,
           cou'd
           not
           but
           leave
           a
           strong
           impression
           on
           his
           Soul.
           Insomuch
           that
           at
           last
           following
           the
           counsel
           of
           those
           who
           had
           so
           long
           advis'd
           him
           ,
           to
           employ
           his
           power
           and
           justice
           against
           those
           Mutineers
           ,
           he
           took
           up
           a
           resolution
           once
           for
           all
           to
           take
           that
           thorn
           out
           of
           his
           side
           ,
           to
           reduce
           Paris
           into
           that
           state
           of
           submission
           and
           obedience
           which
           belongs
           to
           Subjects
           ;
           and
           to
           extinguish
           the
           Faction
           
           of
           Sixteen
           ,
           by
           the
           exemplary
           chastisement
           of
           the
           most
           seditious
           amongst
           them
           .
        
         
           The
           preparations
           which
           of
           necessity
           he
           was
           to
           make
           to
           secure
           the
           success
           of
           this
           undertaking
           ,
           the
           three
           thousand
           Swissers
           whom
           he
           caus'd
           to
           be
           quarter'd
           at
           Lagny
           ,
           the
           Companies
           of
           Guards
           which
           were
           reinforc'd
           ,
           the
           Troups
           which
           were
           sent
           him
           from
           the
           Duke
           of
           Espernon
           ,
           who
           was
           gone
           into
           his
           Government
           of
           Normandy
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           passages
           of
           the
           River
           both
           above
           Paris
           and
           below
           it
           being
           possess'd
           by
           him
           ,
           were
           so
           many
           Alarms
           to
           those
           Mutineers
           who
           believing
           themselves
           already
           lost
           ,
           implor'd
           the
           assistance
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           .
           That
           Prince
           who
           had
           advanc'd
           from
           Rheims
           as
           far
           as
           Soissons
           ,
           in
           favour
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Aumale
           his
           Cousin
           ,
           who
           met
           with
           trouble
           and
           resistance
           in
           his
           Government
           of
           Picardy
           ,
           satisfi'd
           himself
           at
           first
           with
           sending
           them
           some
           of
           his
           most
           experienc'd
           Captains
           ,
           to
           regulate
           and
           manage
           their
           Militia
           in
           case
           of
           need
           .
           But
           some
           few
           days
           after
           ,
           finding
           himself
           still
           press'd
           more
           eagerly
           by
           the
           solicitations
           of
           those
           people
           ,
           who
           were
           
           now
           driven
           to
           despair
           ,
           and
           believing
           that
           this
           foundation
           of
           the
           League
           on
           which
           he
           had
           built
           his
           hopes
           being
           once
           shaken
           he
           himself
           must
           perish
           under
           its
           ruines
           ,
           for
           that
           being
           destroy'd
           the
           next
           design
           was
           certainly
           to
           fall
           on
           him
           ,
           who
           was
           the
           Head
           and
           Protectour
           of
           it
           ;
           he
           gave
           immediate
           notice
           to
           his
           Friends
           and
           Creatures
           ,
           to
           get
           into
           Paris
           ,
           one
           after
           another
           ,
           at
           several
           Gates
           ,
           and
           order'd
           some
           to
           assure
           the
           Sixteen
           in
           his
           name
           ,
           that
           he
           wou'd
           suddenly
           be
           there
           in
           person
           to
           live
           and
           die
           with
           them
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           ,
           who
           was
           advertis'd
           of
           this
           resolution
           ,
           and
           who
           was
           under
           great
           apprehensions
           of
           his
           coming
           ,
           lest
           his
           presence
           might
           hinder
           the
           execution
           of
           his
           Enterprise
           ,
           and
           arm
           with
           a
           word
           speaking
           that
           great
           City
           which
           was
           entirely
           at
           his
           devotion
           ,
           sent
           the
           President
           
             de
             Bellievre
          
           ,
           a
           man
           of
           great
           Authority
           and
           known
           Prudence
           ,
           to
           tell
           the
           Duke
           from
           him
           ,
           that
           in
           the
           present
           juncture
           of
           affairs
           ,
           and
           just
           apprehension
           which
           he
           had
           ,
           that
           his
           coming
           wou'd
           produce
           great
           troubles
           in
           Paris
           ,
           he
           thought
           good
           he
           shou'd
           not
           come
           till
           he
           receiv'd
           new
           orders
           
           from
           him
           ,
           for
           otherwise
           he
           wou'd
           render
           himself
           guilty
           of
           all
           those
           disorders
           which
           might
           thence
           ensue
           .
        
         
           To
           this
           the
           Duke
           ,
           who
           was
           never
           to
           be
           beaten
           off
           from
           any
           resolution
           which
           he
           had
           once
           taken
           ,
           answer'd
           calmly
           ,
           but
           in
           doubtfull
           terms
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           ready
           to
           obey
           the
           King
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           never
           intended
           to
           go
           to
           Paris
           ,
           but
           in
           the
           condition
           of
           a
           Private
           man
           ,
           and
           without
           a
           Train
           :
           that
           he
           desir'd
           to
           justifie
           himself
           from
           those
           aspersions
           with
           which
           he
           knew
           his
           Enemies
           had
           basely
           charg'd
           him
           in
           his
           absence
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           reason
           to
           believe
           there
           was
           a
           design
           on
           foot
           to
           oppress
           the
           good
           Catholiques
           ,
           whose
           Protectour
           he
           had
           declar'd
           himself
           ;
           and
           that
           he
           humbly
           besought
           his
           Majesty
           to
           give
           him
           some
           security
           against
           so
           just
           an
           apprehension
           :
           Bellievre
           ,
           who
           well
           knew
           that
           the
           King
           wou'd
           stick
           at
           no
           manner
           of
           verbal
           satisfaction
           ,
           in
           case
           that
           wou'd
           prove
           sufficient
           to
           break
           his
           Journey
           ,
           promis'd
           he
           shou'd
           have
           all
           the
           security
           he
           cou'd
           possibly
           desire
           .
           In
           effect
           the
           King
           was
           fully
           resolv'd
           to
           have
           given
           him
           all
           manner
           of
           assurances
           :
           But
           as
           ill
           luck
           wou'd
           have
           it
           ,
           this
           was
           
           not
           done
           at
           the
           same
           time
           it
           was
           determin'd
           .
           Insomuch
           that
           without
           more
           delay
           ,
           he
           got
           on
           Horseback
           ,
           and
           crossing
           the
           Countrey
           out
           of
           the
           common
           Roads
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           avoid
           the
           Messengers
           which
           he
           knew
           wou'd
           be
           sent
           with
           new
           orders
           to
           him
           ,
           enter'd
           Paris
           on
           Monday
           the
           Ninth
           of
           May
           ,
           with
           eight
           more
           in
           his
           company
           ,
           just
           about
           Noon
           by
           the
           Gate
           of
           St.
           Denis
           .
        
         
           It
           may
           be
           said
           in
           one
           sort
           of
           meaning
           ,
           that
           this
           day
           was
           the
           most
           unfortunate
           ,
           and
           yet
           the
           most
           glorious
           of
           all
           his
           life
           .
           For
           whether
           it
           were
           that
           the
           people
           ,
           who
           were
           made
           to
           believe
           by
           the
           Sixteen
           ,
           that
           the
           City
           was
           to
           be
           Sack'd
           ,
           were
           advertis'd
           by
           them
           of
           his
           arrival
           ,
           or
           that
           the
           report
           was
           spread
           at
           an
           instant
           ,
           when
           he
           was
           first
           seen
           to
           approach
           the
           Fauxbourg
           ,
           't
           is
           most
           certain
           that
           he
           had
           no
           sooner
           pass'd
           it
           ,
           but
           the
           whole
           Town
           running
           together
           from
           all
           parts
           of
           it
           ,
           crowded
           up
           the
           Street
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           rest
           through
           which
           he
           pass'd
           ;
           the
           Windows
           were
           fill'd
           ,
           and
           even
           the
           Tiles
           of
           Houses
           ;
           the
           Air
           echo'd
           with
           a
           thousand
           sorts
           of
           acclamations
           ,
           
           and
           the
           loud
           cries
           of
           
             Vive
             Guise
          
           were
           repeated
           with
           far
           higher
           peals
           than
           had
           been
           formerly
           of
           
             Vive
             le
             Roy
          
           ;
           for
           those
           loyal
           shouts
           were
           grown
           out
           of
           date
           ,
           and
           ,
           the
           League
           in
           a
           manner
           had
           abolish'd
           them
           .
        
         
           There
           was
           a
           kind
           of
           madness
           in
           this
           Transport
           ,
           or
           rather
           in
           this
           furious
           torrent
           of
           their
           joy
           ;
           which
           was
           so
           extravagant
           ,
           that
           it
           pass'd
           even
           to
           Idolatry
           .
           They
           hal'd
           and
           tore
           each
           other
           to
           get
           nearest
           to
           this
           Prince
           :
           Those
           who
           were
           born
           off
           by
           the
           throng
           to
           a
           farther
           distance
           ,
           stretch'd
           out
           their
           Arms
           to
           him
           ,
           with
           their
           hands
           clasp'd
           over
           their
           heads
           ;
           they
           thought
           themselves
           happy
           ,
           who
           cou'd
           croud
           so
           near
           as
           to
           touch
           any
           part
           of
           his
           Cloak
           or
           Boots
           .
           Some
           there
           were
           amongst
           them
           who
           kneel'd
           to
           him
           ,
           when
           he
           was
           passing
           by
           ,
           and
           others
           who
           when
           they
           cou'd
           not
           reach
           him
           with
           their
           hands
           ,
           endeavour'd
           to
           touch
           him
           with
           their
           Chapelets
           ,
           which
           they
           kiss'd
           when
           they
           had
           receiv'd
           that
           honour
           ,
           as
           the
           custome
           is
           in
           adoration
           at
           the
           Shrines
           of
           Saints
           .
           A
           thousand
           praises
           were
           given
           him
           ,
           and
           a
           thousand
           blessings
           .
           He
           was
           call'd
           aloud
           
           the
           Pillar
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           the
           Prop
           of
           Faith
           ,
           the
           Protectour
           of
           the
           Catholiques
           ,
           the
           Saviour
           of
           Paris
           ;
           and
           from
           all
           the
           Windows
           there
           fell
           upon
           him
           a
           shower
           of
           Flowers
           and
           of
           Greens
           ,
           with
           redoubl'd
           acclamations
           of
           
             Vive
             Guise
          
           .
        
         
           To
           conclude
           ,
           no
           imaginable
           demonstrations
           and
           testimonies
           of
           love
           ,
           honour
           and
           veneration
           ,
           but
           were
           shown
           to
           the
           height
           at
           this
           tumultuous
           entry
           ,
           by
           that
           sudden
           overflow
           of
           joy
           ;
           and
           that
           wonderfull
           dilatation
           of
           hearts
           and
           affections
           ,
           which
           was
           to
           him
           a
           sort
           of
           triumph
           ,
           more
           pleasing
           than
           any
           of
           the
           
           Caesar's
           .
           Accordingly
           he
           enjoy'd
           the
           full
           gust
           of
           it
           ,
           with
           all
           the
           satisfaction
           of
           extreme
           pleasure
           ;
           passing
           on
           Horseback
           very
           leisurely
           through
           that
           infinite
           press
           of
           people
           ,
           bare
           headed
           ,
           beholding
           them
           with
           a
           smiling
           countenance
           ,
           and
           with
           that
           courteous
           and
           ingaging
           air
           ,
           which
           was
           so
           natural
           to
           him
           ,
           saluting
           on
           the
           right
           and
           on
           the
           left
           ,
           bowing
           to
           those
           below
           in
           the
           Streets
           ,
           and
           to
           those
           above
           in
           the
           Windows
           ,
           not
           neglecting
           the
           very
           meanest
           ,
           holding
           out
           his
           hand
           to
           the
           nearest
           ,
           and
           casting
           his
           
           obliging
           glances
           on
           the
           more
           remote
           ,
           he
           pass'd
           in
           this
           manner
           to
           the
           Queen-Mother's
           Palace
           ,
           near
           St.
           Eustache
           ,
           where
           he
           alighted
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           to
           the
           Louvre
           ,
           following
           her
           on
           foot
           ,
           who
           had
           taken
           her
           Chair
           to
           conduct
           him
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           was
           witness
           to
           those
           incredible
           transports
           of
           publique
           joy
           ,
           and
           acclamations
           of
           that
           innumerable
           herd
           of
           people
           ,
           which
           beat
           her
           ears
           incessantly
           with
           the
           name
           of
           Guise
           ,
           bellow'd
           from
           more
           than
           an
           hundred
           thousand
           mouths
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           the
           King
           ,
           who
           had
           heard
           with
           infinite
           rage
           of
           this
           sudden
           arrival
           of
           the
           Duke
           ,
           was
           shut
           up
           in
           his
           Closet
           ,
           where
           he
           was
           in
           consultation
           on
           that
           Prince's
           life
           or
           death
           ;
           who
           had
           been
           so
           blindly
           rash
           ,
           as
           to
           precipitate
           himself
           ,
           in
           his
           single
           ●erson
           ,
           into
           inevitable
           danger
           ,
           from
           whence
           onely
           his
           good
           fortune
           ,
           (
           of
           which
           he
           was
           not
           Master
           ,
           )
           cou'd
           deliver
           him
           .
           Some
           there
           were
           ,
           and
           amongst
           others
           the
           Abbot
           
             d'
             Elbene
          
           ,
           and
           Colonel
           
             Alphonso
             d'
             Ornano
          
           ,
           with
           the
           most
           resolute
           of
           those
           Gascons
           ,
           whom
           the
           Duke
           of
           Espernon
           had
           plac'd
           amongst
           the
           five
           and
           forty
           ,
           to
           be
           always
           
           near
           the
           King's
           person
           ,
           who
           counsell'd
           that
           irresolute
           and
           wavering
           Prince
           to
           dispatch
           him
           on
           the
           spot
           ,
           having
           so
           fair
           a
           pretence
           ,
           and
           the
           means
           so
           ready
           in
           his
           hand
           ,
           to
           punish
           a
           rebellious
           Subject
           ;
           who
           in
           opposition
           to
           his
           express
           orders
           ,
           had
           audaciously
           presum'd
           to
           come
           to
           Paris
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           on
           purpose
           to
           let
           him
           know
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           absolute
           Master
           of
           it
           .
           The
           rest
           more
           moderate
           ,
           and
           amongst
           them
           the
           Chancellour
           
             de
             Chiverny
          
           ,
           and
           the
           
             Sieurs
             de
             Bellievre
             ,
             de
             la
             Guiche
             ,
          
           and
           
             de
             Villequier
          
           Governour
           of
           Paris
           ,
           diswaded
           him
           from
           that
           attempt
           ,
           laying
           before
           him
           ,
           besides
           the
           dangerous
           consequences
           which
           this
           terrible
           action
           might
           produce
           in
           such
           a
           juncture
           ,
           that
           it
           always
           concern'd
           him
           ,
           both
           for
           his
           reputation
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           maintenance
           of
           the
           most
           inviolable
           Laws
           of
           natural
           equity
           ,
           before
           he
           pass'd
           to
           extremities
           ,
           to
           hear
           a
           man
           who
           came
           to
           put
           himself
           so
           freely
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           his
           King
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           answerable
           for
           all
           that
           was
           all●dg'd
           against
           him
           .
        
         
           While
           these
           things
           were
           in
           debating
           ,
           and
           the
           king
           in
           suspence
           betwixt
           his
           
           anger
           and
           his
           fear
           uncertain
           which
           way
           to
           resolve
           ,
           the
           Duke
           ,
           (
           who
           had
           pass'd
           through
           the
           French
           Guards
           commanded
           by
           Grillon
           who
           lov'd
           him
           not
           ,
           and
           through
           the
           Swissers
           ,
           which
           stood
           ranck'd
           on
           both
           sides
           of
           the
           great
           Stair-case
           ;
           and
           afterwards
           had
           travers'd
           the
           Hall
           and
           the
           Antichamber
           fill'd
           with
           people
           who
           made
           no
           very
           ceremonious
           returns
           to
           his
           salutations
           and
           civilities
           )
           enter'd
           into
           the
           Presence
           Chamber
           ,
           disguising
           a
           sudden
           fright
           which
           seiz'd
           him
           ,
           intrepid
           as
           he
           was
           ,
           with
           the
           best
           face
           he
           cou'd
           set
           upon
           the
           matter
           ,
           which
           yet
           he
           cou'd
           not
           act
           so
           well
           ,
           but
           that
           it
           was
           easie
           to
           discern
           through
           that
           affectation
           of
           bravery
           ,
           that
           he
           cou'd
           have
           been
           well
           contented
           to
           have
           been
           in
           some
           other
           place
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           have
           ingag'd
           himself
           so
           far
           ,
           especially
           when
           a
           certain
           Princess
           whisper'd
           him
           in
           the
           ear
           to
           have
           a
           care
           of
           himself
           ,
           and
           that
           his
           life
           and
           death
           were
           under
           consideration
           in
           the
           Closet
           .
           Yet
           immediately
           after
           ,
           as
           his
           courage
           was
           usually
           rais'd
           at
           the
           sight
           of
           the
           greatest
           dangers
           ,
           he
           resum'd
           his
           wonted
           boldness
           ,
           and
           was
           not
           able
           to
           hinder
           himself
           ,
           
           perhaps
           by
           a
           sudden
           motion
           purely
           natural
           ,
           and
           arising
           from
           the
           magnanimity
           of
           his
           heart
           ,
           from
           laying
           his
           hand
           on
           the
           pommel
           of
           his
           Sword
           ,
           without
           his
           own
           perceiving
           it
           ,
           and
           from
           stepping
           hastily
           two
           or
           three
           paces
           forward
           ,
           with
           a
           haughty
           walk
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           were
           putting
           himself
           into
           a
           posture
           of
           selling
           his
           life
           as
           dear
           as
           he
           was
           able
           to
           his
           Enemies
           .
           But
           the
           King
           at
           that
           instant
           coming
           out
           of
           the
           Closet
           with
           Bellievre
           ,
           he
           chang'd
           posture
           suddenly
           ,
           made
           a
           low
           reverence
           ,
           and
           threw
           himself
           almost
           at
           his
           feet
           ,
           protesting
           to
           him
           ,
           that
           not
           believing
           his
           presence
           ought
           to
           be
           displeasing
           to
           him
           ,
           he
           was
           come
           to
           bring
           him
           his
           head
           ,
           and
           fully
           to
           justifie
           his
           carriage
           against
           the
           calumnies
           of
           his
           Enemies
           ;
           and
           withall
           to
           assure
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           not
           a
           more
           faithfull
           Servant
           than
           himself
           .
           But
           the
           King
           demanding
           in
           a
           grave
           and
           serious
           tone
           of
           voice
           ,
           Who
           had
           bid
           him
           come
           ,
           and
           if
           he
           had
           not
           receiv'd
           an
           express
           prohibition
           from
           him
           ?
           the
           business
           was
           then
           brought
           to
           a
           scanning
           ,
           and
           some
           little
           contest
           there
           was
           betwixt
           him
           and
           Bellievre
           ,
           the
           last
           maintaining
           
           that
           he
           had
           deliver'd
           him
           the
           King's
           commands
           ,
           and
           the
           former
           instead
           of
           answer
           ,
           asking
           him
           if
           he
           had
           not
           engag'd
           himself
           to
           return
           with
           all
           possible
           speed
           to
           Soissons
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           not
           done
           ,
           and
           protesting
           that
           he
           had
           never
           receiv'd
           those
           Letters
           ,
           which
           Bellievre
           justifi'd
           he
           had
           written
           to
           him
           .
        
         
           Then
           the
           Queen
           ,
           who
           though
           she
           seem'd
           to
           be
           in
           much
           affliction
           for
           the
           Duke's
           arrival
           ,
           yet
           held
           a
           private
           correspondence
           with
           him
           ,
           broke
           off
           the
           discourse
           ,
           and
           taking
           aside
           the
           King
           her
           Son
           ,
           she
           manag'd
           his
           mind
           so
           dextrously
           ,
           that
           whether
           she
           made
           him
           apprehend
           a
           general
           revolt
           of
           Paris
           ,
           which
           she
           had
           seen
           so
           openly
           to
           own
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           ,
           or
           whether
           he
           himself
           were
           mollifi'd
           by
           the
           submissive
           ,
           humble
           way
           of
           speaking
           which
           that
           Prince
           had
           us'd
           ,
           he
           contented
           himself
           for
           that
           time
           to
           tell
           him
           ,
           that
           his
           innocence
           which
           he
           was
           so
           desirous
           to
           prove
           ,
           wou'd
           be
           more
           manifest
           if
           his
           presence
           shou'd
           cau●e
           no
           stirs
           in
           Paris
           ;
           and
           thereupon
           he
           sate
           down
           to
           Table
           ,
           remitting
           till
           the
           Afternoon
           what
           he
           had
           farther
           to
           say
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           appointing
           the
           Queen's
           Garden
           for
           
           the
           place
           .
           Then
           the
           Duke
           bowing
           very
           low
           retir'd
           ,
           without
           being
           accompanied
           by
           any
           of
           the
           King's
           Servants
           ,
           but
           as
           well
           attended
           by
           all
           the
           Town
           ,
           to
           the
           
             Hostel
             de
             Guise
          
           ,
           as
           he
           had
           been
           from
           the
           Gate
           of
           St.
           Denis
           to
           the
           Louvre
           .
        
         
           When
           he
           had
           made
           reflexion
           on
           the
           danger
           ,
           into
           which
           he
           had
           so
           rashly
           thrown
           himself
           ,
           and
           which
           now
           appear'd
           more
           formidable
           ,
           by
           considering
           it
           with
           cooler
           thoughts
           ,
           than
           he
           cou'd
           possibly
           in
           that
           agitation
           of
           spirits
           ,
           and
           that
           anxiety
           wherein
           he
           was
           in
           spight
           of
           all
           his
           courage
           ,
           when
           he
           found
           himself
           so
           far
           engag'd
           ;
           he
           resolv'd
           he
           wou'd
           never
           hazard
           his
           life
           in
           that
           sort
           again
           ,
           and
           took
           such
           order
           concerning
           it
           ,
           that
           from
           the
           next
           day
           ,
           and
           so
           onward
           ,
           he
           had
           in
           his
           Palace
           four
           hundred
           Gentlemen
           who
           assembling
           there
           from
           all
           parts
           of
           Paris
           ,
           according
           to
           his
           orders
           ,
           never
           afterwards
           abandon'd
           him
           .
           Neither
           wou'd
           he
           adventure
           to
           go
           that
           afternoon
           to
           the
           Queen's
           Garden
           ,
           but
           well
           accompanied
           by
           the
           bravest
           of
           his
           Officers
           ,
           amongst
           whom
           Captain
           St.
           Paul
           ,
           se●ing
           that
           after
           his
           Master
           was
           enter'd
           ,
           
           he
           who
           kept
           the
           door
           was
           going
           to
           shut
           it
           on
           him
           ,
           thrust
           him
           back
           roughly
           ,
           and
           enter'd
           by
           force
           ,
           follow'd
           by
           his
           Companions
           ,
           protesting
           and
           swearing
           that
           if
           the
           game
           was
           there
           to
           be
           play'd
           he
           was
           resolv'd
           to
           have
           his
           stake
           in
           it
           .
        
         
           So
           that
           if
           the
           King
           had
           design'd
           to
           have
           him
           murther'd
           in
           that
           Garden
           ,
           which
           I
           believe
           not
           ,
           though
           some
           have
           written
           it
           ,
           't
           is
           easie
           to
           see
           that
           the
           presence
           of
           those
           brave
           men
           ,
           who
           were
           fully
           resolv'd
           to
           defend
           their
           Master
           ,
           that
           of
           the
           Queen
           who
           made
           the
           third
           in
           this
           enterview
           ,
           the
           daring
           countenance
           of
           the
           Duke
           ,
           who
           from
           time
           to
           time
           was
           casting
           his
           eyes
           towards
           his
           Sword
           ,
           and
           to
           sum
           up
           all
           ,
           that
           infinite
           multitude
           of
           Parisians
           which
           incompass'd
           the
           Queen's
           Palace
           ,
           and
           many
           of
           which
           were
           got
           upon
           the
           walls
           ,
           had
           hinder'd
           the
           execution
           of
           such
           a
           purpose
           .
        
         
           For
           that
           which
           pass'd
           betwixt
           them
           at
           this
           Conference
           ,
           since
           I
           find
           nothing
           of
           it
           in
           the
           most
           exact
           Memoirs
           of
           those
           times
           ,
           I
           shall
           not
           offer
           to
           relate
           it
           ,
           as
           Davila
           has
           done
           by
           a
           certain
           Poetical
           licence
           which
           he
           and
           some
           
           other
           Historians
           have
           us'd
           ,
           to
           make
           men
           think
           and
           speak
           without
           their
           leave
           ,
           whatever
           they
           please
           to
           put
           into
           their
           thoughts
           and
           mouths
           .
           What
           I
           can
           deliver
           for
           undoubted
           truth
           is
           this
           ,
           that
           there
           was
           nothing
           concluded
           at
           this
           Enterview
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           King
           who
           had
           resolv'd
           before
           hand
           ,
           to
           chastise
           the
           most
           Seditious
           of
           the
           Sixteen
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           himself
           Master
           of
           Paris
           ,
           after
           a
           long
           consultation
           taken
           by
           Night
           ,
           with
           those
           in
           whom
           he
           most
           confided
           ,
           continu'd
           firm
           to
           the
           same
           resolution
           ,
           and
           set
           up
           his
           rest
           to
           stand
           by
           it
           ,
           in
           spight
           of
           the
           arrival
           of
           the
           Duke
           .
        
         
           With
           this
           determination
           ,
           he
           sent
           the
           next
           morning
           for
           the
           Prevost
           of
           the
           Merchants
           ,
           and
           the
           Sheriffs
           ,
           and
           Commanded
           them
           in
           company
           of
           the
           Lords
           ,
           
             de
             Villequier
          
           and
           
             Francis
             d'
             O.
          
           to
           make
           an
           exact
           search
           for
           all
           those
           Strangers
           who
           were
           come
           to
           Paris
           some
           few
           days
           since
           ,
           without
           any
           urgent
           occasion
           to
           call
           them
           thither
           ,
           and
           to
           cause
           them
           forthwith
           to
           depart
           the
           Town
           ,
           without
           respect
           of
           persons
           .
           This
           was
           a
           manifest
           endeavour
           to
           weaken
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           ;
           to
           reduce
           
           him
           to
           those
           seven
           or
           eight
           Gentlemen
           ,
           who
           attended
           him
           into
           Paris
           ,
           and
           consequently
           to
           give
           him
           occasion
           of
           believing
           that
           after
           they
           had
           rid
           themselves
           of
           the
           others
           ,
           they
           wou'd
           attacque
           him
           .
        
         
           Perhaps
           the
           design
           was
           so
           laid
           ,
           as
           some
           have
           conjectur'd
           with
           probability
           enough
           :
           but
           if
           this
           were
           really
           their
           intention
           ,
           there
           are
           others
           ,
           who
           believe
           that
           according
           to
           the
           advice
           which
           was
           given
           by
           the
           Abbot
           of
           Elbene
           ,
           they
           had
           done
           more
           wisely
           to
           have
           begun
           with
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           ,
           when
           they
           had
           him
           single
           and
           at
           their
           mercy
           coopt
           up
           in
           the
           Louvre
           :
           and
           they
           ground
           this
           opinion
           on
           the
           meaning
           of
           that
           Abbot's
           words
           ,
           who
           quoted
           the
           Scripture
           to
           this
           purpose
           ,
           
             It
             is
             written
             I
             will
             strike
             the
             Shepherd
             ,
             and
             the
             Flock
             shall
             be
             scatter'd
             .
          
           However
           it
           was
           intended
           ,
           the
           Paris●ans
           immediately
           took
           the
           Alarm
           ,
           perceiving
           clearly
           that
           those
           Strangers
           who
           were
           to
           be
           sent
           out
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           were
           no
           others
           but
           those
           very
           men
           whom
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           had
           convey'd
           into
           the
           Town
           for
           their
           defence
           and
           for
           his
           own
           .
           Insomuch
           that
           when
           they
           
           went
           about
           to
           execute
           that
           Order
           ,
           and
           to
           search
           their
           Houses
           ,
           every
           one
           oppos'd
           them
           ;
           and
           the
           Citizens
           set
           themselves
           with
           so
           much
           obstinacy
           to
           conceal
           their
           Lodgers
           ,
           that
           the
           Deputies
           and
           Commissaries
           fearing
           a
           general
           Insurrection
           through
           all
           the
           Quarters
           ,
           durst
           proceed
           no
           farther
           .
           And
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           ,
           who
           was
           the
           Soul
           that
           actuated
           this
           great
           Body
           ,
           forbore
           not
           going
           to
           the
           Louvre
           ,
           but
           well
           accompani'd
           ;
           and
           the
           very
           Evening
           before
           the
           Barricades
           he
           presented
           the
           Napkin
           to
           the
           King.
           
        
         
           But
           ,
           as
           after
           the
           flashes
           of
           the
           Lightning
           ,
           and
           the
           ratling
           of
           the
           Thunder
           ,
           comes
           a
           furious
           Tempest
           and
           lays
           waste
           the
           Field
           ;
           so
           after
           those
           mutual
           fears
           and
           jealousies
           ,
           those
           Nightly
           meetings
           ,
           those
           Murmurs
           and
           Menaces
           ,
           and
           those
           preparations
           which
           were
           made
           on
           both
           sides
           with
           so
           much
           tumult
           ,
           either
           for
           assaulting
           or
           for
           defence
           ,
           they
           came
           to
           the
           fatal
           day
           of
           the
           Barricado's
           ,
           which
           was
           follow'd
           by
           that
           horrible
           deluge
           of
           misfortunes
           ,
           with
           which
           all
           France
           was
           overflow'd
           .
        
         
           For
           at
           last
           ,
           the
           King
           more
           incens'd
           than
           ever
           ,
           by
           the
           resistance
           which
           
           was
           made
           to
           his
           Orders
           ,
           and
           fully
           resolv'd
           to
           make
           himself
           be
           obey'd
           one
           way
           or
           other
           ,
           caus'd
           the
           French
           Guards
           to
           enter
           Paris
           ,
           with
           some
           other
           Companies
           and
           the
           Swissers
           ,
           which
           in
           all
           ,
           made
           up
           six
           thousand
           men
           :
           this
           was
           done
           on
           Thursday
           the
           twelfth
           of
           May
           ,
           just
           at
           day
           break
           ;
           he
           being
           present
           himself
           to
           receive
           them
           on
           Horseback
           ,
           at
           the
           Gate
           of
           Saint
           Honorè
           .
           And
           after
           having
           given
           out
           his
           Orders
           to
           their
           Officers
           ,
           to
           Post
           them
           according
           to
           his
           direction
           ,
           he
           enjoyn'd
           them
           above
           all
           things
           ,
           to
           be
           no
           ways
           injurious
           to
           the
           Citizens
           ,
           but
           onely
           to
           repress
           the
           insolence
           of
           such
           ,
           who
           shou'd
           go
           about
           to
           hinder
           the
           search
           for
           Strangers
           :
           After
           which
           himself
           retiring
           to
           the
           Louvre
           ,
           the
           Marshals
           
             d'
             Aumont
          
           and
           Biron
           ,
           who
           were
           at
           the
           Head
           of
           the
           Troups
           ,
           went
           to
           Post
           them
           with
           beat
           of
           Drum
           ,
           in
           the
           Church
           yard
           of
           St.
           Innocent
           ,
           and
           the
           adjoyning
           places
           ,
           on
           the
           Pont
           
             Nostre
             Dame
          
           ,
           on
           that
           of
           St.
           Michael
           ,
           on
           the
           Pont
           
             au
             Change
          
           ,
           at
           the
           Town-House
           ,
           at
           the
           Greve
           ,
           and
           at
           the
           Avenues
           of
           the
           Place
           Mauhert
           .
        
         
         
           It
           appear'd
           immediately
           by
           what
           follow'd
           ,
           that
           this
           was
           in
           effect
           to
           give
           the
           signal
           of
           a
           mutiny
           ,
           and
           general
           revolt
           to
           all
           Paris
           .
           For
           a
           Rumour
           being
           spread
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           had
           determin'd
           to
           put
           to
           Death
           a
           great
           number
           of
           the
           principal
           of
           the
           League
           ,
           and
           a
           List
           being
           also
           forg'd
           of
           their
           Names
           who
           were
           to
           be
           Executed
           ,
           and
           shown
           openly
           to
           the
           people
           ,
           the
           Citizens
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           order
           of
           their
           Captains
           and
           Overseers
           of
           their
           Wards
           ,
           were
           in
           a
           readiness
           to
           put
           themselves
           into
           a
           posture
           of
           defence
           ,
           at
           the
           least
           motion
           that
           was
           made
           .
           For
           which
           reason
           ,
           so
           soon
           as
           they
           heard
           the
           Drums
           and
           Fifes
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           beheld
           the
           Swissers
           and
           the
           Guards
           advancing
           through
           the
           Street
           of
           Saint
           Honoré
           ,
           they
           doubted
           not
           but
           the
           report
           which
           was
           nois'd
           about
           by
           the
           Sixteen
           was
           true
           ,
           and
           farther
           believ'd
           (
           as
           they
           had
           been
           also
           assur'd
           )
           that
           the
           Town
           wou'd
           be
           sack'd
           ,
           and
           expos'd
           to
           Pillage
           .
           The
           Alarm
           therefore
           was
           given
           round
           the
           City
           :
           They
           began
           by
           shutting
           up
           their
           Shops
           ,
           and
           the
           Church
           doors
           on
           that
           side
           of
           the
           Town
           :
           They
           rang
           the
           Tocsin
           (
           or
           
           alarm
           Bell
           )
           first
           in
           one
           Parish
           and
           then
           in
           another
           :
           and
           immediately
           afterwards
           through
           all
           Paris
           ,
           as
           if
           the
           whole
           City
           had
           been
           on
           fire
           .
        
         
           Then
           the
           Citizens
           came
           out
           in
           Arms
           ,
           under
           the
           Overseers
           of
           their
           Wards
           ,
           and
           their
           Captains
           ,
           and
           other
           Officers
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           ,
           who
           had
           mingl'd
           themselves
           amongst
           them
           ,
           to
           encourage
           and
           to
           marshal
           them
           .
           The
           Count
           of
           Brissac
           ,
           who
           had
           plac'd
           himself
           at
           the
           Quarter
           of
           the
           University
           towards
           the
           place
           Maubert
           ,
           (
           where
           Crucè
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           most
           hot-headed
           of
           the
           Sixteen
           ,
           caus'd
           the
           alarm
           to
           be
           Sounded
           ,
           )
           being
           himself
           incompass'd
           with
           a
           multitude
           of
           Students
           ,
           a
           rabble
           of
           Porters
           ,
           Watermen
           ,
           and
           Handicrafts
           men
           all
           Arm'd
           ,
           who
           waited
           onely
           for
           the
           signal
           to
           assault
           the
           Swissers
           ,
           was
           the
           first
           who
           gave
           Orders
           to
           Chain
           the
           Streets
           ,
           to
           unpave
           them
           ,
           and
           erect
           the
           Barricades
           ,
           with
           great
           logs
           of
           Timber
           ,
           and
           Barrels
           fill'd
           with
           Earth
           and
           Dung
           ,
           at
           the
           Avenues
           of
           the
           Palace
           :
           And
           this
           word
           of
           Barricades
           passing
           in
           a
           moment
           from
           mouth
           to
           mouth
           ,
           from
           the
           University
           into
           the
           ●●ty
           ,
           and
           from
           the
           City
           into
           the
           
           Town
           ,
           the
           same
           was
           done
           every-where
           ,
           and
           that
           with
           such
           exceeding
           haste
           ,
           that
           before
           Noon
           ,
           these
           Barricades
           which
           were
           continu'd
           from
           Street
           to
           Street
           ,
           at
           the
           distance
           of
           thirty
           paces
           from
           each
           other
           ,
           well
           Flanck'd
           and
           Man'd
           with
           Musquetiers
           ,
           were
           advanc'd
           within
           fifty
           paces
           of
           the
           Louvre
           :
           Insomuch
           that
           the
           King's
           Souldiers
           found
           themselves
           so
           encompass'd
           on
           every
           side
           ,
           that
           they
           cou'd
           neither
           March
           forward
           nor
           retreat
           ,
           nor
           make
           the
           least
           motion
           ,
           without
           exposing
           themselves
           unprofitably
           to
           the
           inevitable
           danger
           of
           the
           Musquet
           shot
           ,
           (
           which
           the
           Citizens
           cou'd
           fire
           upon
           them
           without
           missing
           ,
           from
           behind
           their
           Barricades
           ,
           )
           or
           of
           being
           beaten
           down
           with
           a
           tempest
           of
           Stones
           ,
           which
           came
           powring
           upon
           their
           Heads
           from
           every
           Window
           .
        
         
           The
           Marshals
           
             d'
             Aumont
          
           and
           Biron
           ,
           and
           Villequier
           the
           Governour
           of
           Paris
           ,
           gain'd
           little
           by
           crying
           out
           to
           the
           Citizens
           ,
           that
           they
           intended
           them
           no
           harm
           ,
           for
           they
           were
           too
           much
           enrag'd
           to
           give
           them
           the
           hearing
           ;
           and
           were
           possess'd
           with
           a
           belief
           of
           what
           
             Brissac
             ,
             Bois
             Dauphin
          
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           
           Creatures
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           had
           told
           them
           ;
           who
           roar'd
           out
           ,
           on
           purpose
           to
           envenom
           them
           against
           the
           Royalists
           ,
           that
           those
           Troups
           which
           were
           entred
           into
           Paris
           ,
           were
           sent
           for
           to
           no
           other
           end
           ,
           than
           to
           make
           a
           general
           Massacre
           of
           all
           good
           Catholiques
           ,
           who
           were
           members
           of
           the
           Holy
           Union
           ,
           and
           to
           give
           up
           to
           the
           Souldiers
           ,
           their
           Houses
           ,
           their
           Money
           ,
           and
           their
           Wives
           .
           Upon
           this
           the
           Musquet
           shot
           ,
           and
           the
           Stones
           from
           above
           ,
           were
           redoubl'd
           on
           those
           miserable
           men
           ,
           and
           more
           especially
           upon
           the
           Swissers
           ,
           to
           whom
           the
           Citizens
           were
           most
           inexorable
           .
        
         
           More
           than
           threescore
           were
           either
           slain
           ,
           or
           dangerously
           hurt
           ,
           as
           well
           in
           St.
           Innocents
           Church
           yard
           ,
           as
           below
           on
           the
           Place
           Maubert
           ,
           without
           giving
           Quarter
           ,
           till
           Brissac
           (
           who
           with
           his
           Sword
           in
           his
           hand
           was
           continually
           pushing
           forward
           the
           Barricades
           )
           arriving
           there
           ,
           and
           beholding
           those
           poor
           Strangers
           who
           cry'd
           out
           for
           mercy
           ,
           with
           clasp'd
           Hands
           ,
           and
           both
           Knees
           on
           the
           ground
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           making
           the
           sign
           of
           the
           Cross
           ,
           in
           testimony
           of
           their
           being
           Catholiques
           ,
           )
           stop'd
           the
           
           fury
           of
           the
           Citizens
           ,
           and
           commanding
           them
           to
           cry
           out
           
             vive
             Guise
          
           ,
           which
           they
           did
           as
           loud
           as
           they
           cou'd
           for
           safeguard
           of
           their
           Lives
           ,
           he
           satisfi'd
           himself
           with
           leading
           them
           disarm'd
           and
           Prisoners
           into
           the
           Boucherie
           of
           the
           New
           Market
           ,
           by
           the
           Bridge
           of
           St.
           Michael
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           already
           master'd
           .
        
         
           It
           cannot
           be
           deni'd
           but
           that
           this
           Count
           was
           he
           ,
           amongst
           all
           the
           Leaguers
           who
           acted
           with
           the
           most
           ardour
           against
           the
           Royalists
           on
           that
           fatal
           day
           .
           As
           being
           infinitely
           exasperated
           ,
           because
           the
           King
           had
           refus'd
           him
           the
           Admiralty
           ,
           and
           refus'd
           it
           in
           a
           manner
           so
           disobliging
           ,
           as
           to
           say
           openly
           he
           was
           a
           man
           that
           was
           good
           for
           nothing
           either
           by
           Sea
           or
           Land
           ,
           accusing
           him
           at
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           not
           done
           his
           Duty
           in
           the
           Battel
           of
           the
           Azores
           ,
           where
           the
           Navy
           of
           
             Philippo
             Strozzi
          
           was
           defeated
           by
           the
           Marquis
           of
           Santa-Cruz
           ,
           he
           burn'd
           inwardly
           with
           desire
           of
           Revenge
           .
           And
           when
           he
           saw
           the
           Souldiers
           inclos'd
           on
           all
           sides
           ,
           by
           the
           Barricades
           ,
           which
           were
           of
           his
           raising
           ,
           and
           the
           Swissers
           at
           his
           mercy
           ,
           't
           is
           reported
           that
           he
           cry'd
           out
           ,
           as
           insulting
           
           on
           the
           King
           ,
           with
           a
           bitter
           Scoff
           ,
           and
           magnifying
           himself
           at
           the
           same
           time
           ;
           
             At
             least
             the
             King
             shall
             understand
             to
             day
             ,
             that
             I
             have
             found
             my
             Element
             ,
             and
             though
             I
             am
             good
             for
             nothing
             either
             at
             Sea
             or
             Land
             ,
             yet
             I
             am
             some
             Body
             in
             the
             Streets
             .
          
        
         
           In
           this
           manner
           it
           was
           ,
           that
           the
           people
           making
           use
           of
           their
           advantage
           ,
           still
           push'd
           their
           fortune
           more
           and
           more
           ,
           and
           seem'd
           to
           be
           just
           upon
           the
           point
           of
           investing
           the
           Louvre
           ;
           while
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           by
           whose
           secret
           orders
           ,
           all
           things
           were
           regularly
           manag'd
           amidst
           that
           horrible
           con●usion
           ,
           was
           walking
           almost
           unaccompanied
           ,
           in
           his
           own
           House
           ,
           and
           coldly
           answering
           the
           Queen
           ,
           and
           those
           who
           came
           one
           on
           the
           neck
           of
           another
           with
           Messages
           to
           him
           from
           the
           King
           ,
           intreating
           him
           to
           appease
           the
           tumult
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           not
           Master
           of
           those
           wild
           Beasts
           ,
           which
           had
           escap'd
           the
           toyles
           ;
           and
           that
           they
           were
           in
           the
           wrong
           to
           provoke
           them
           as
           they
           had
           done
           .
        
         
           But
           at
           last
           ,
           when
           he
           perceiv'd
           that
           all
           things
           were
           absolutely
           at
           his
           command
           ,
           he
           went
           himself
           from
           Barricade
           to
           Barricade
           ,
           with
           onely
           a
           riding
           
           switch
           in
           his
           hand
           ,
           forbidding
           the
           people
           who
           paid
           a
           blind
           obedience
           to
           him
           ,
           from
           proceeding
           any
           farther
           ;
           and
           desiring
           them
           to
           keep
           themselves
           onely
           on
           the
           defensive
           .
           He
           spoke
           also
           very
           civilly
           to
           the
           French
           Guards
           ,
           who
           at
           that
           time
           were
           wholly
           in
           his
           power
           ,
           to
           be
           dispos'd
           of
           as
           he
           thought
           good
           ,
           for
           Life
           or
           Death
           .
           Onely
           he
           complain'd
           to
           their
           Officers
           ,
           of
           the
           violent
           counsells
           which
           his
           Enemies
           had
           given
           the
           King
           to
           oppress
           his
           Innocence
           ,
           and
           that
           of
           so
           many
           good
           Catholiques
           ,
           who
           had
           united
           themselves
           on
           no
           other
           consideration
           than
           the
           defence
           and
           support
           of
           the
           ancient
           Religion
           .
           After
           which
           ,
           he
           gave
           Orders
           to
           Captain
           St.
           Paul
           ,
           to
           reconduct
           those
           Souldiers
           to
           the
           Louvre
           ;
           but
           their
           Arms
           were
           first
           laid
           down
           ,
           and
           their
           Heads
           bare
           ,
           in
           the
           posture
           of
           vanquish'd
           men
           ;
           that
           he
           might
           give
           that
           satisfaction
           to
           the
           Parisians
           ,
           who
           beheld
           the
           spectacle
           with
           Joy
           ,
           as
           the
           most
           pleasing
           effect
           of
           their
           present
           Victory
           .
           He
           also
           caus'd
           the
           Swissers
           to
           be
           return'd
           in
           the
           same
           manner
           by
           Brissac
           ,
           and
           gave
           the
           King
           to
           understand
           ,
           that
           provided
           the
           Catholique
           
           Religion
           were
           secur'd
           and
           maintain'd
           in
           France
           ,
           in
           the
           condition
           it
           ought
           to
           be
           ,
           and
           that
           himself
           and
           his
           Friends
           were
           put
           in
           safety
           from
           the
           attempts
           of
           their
           Enemies
           ,
           they
           wou'd
           pay
           him
           all
           manner
           of
           Duty
           and
           Service
           ,
           which
           is
           owing
           from
           good
           Subjects
           ,
           to
           their
           Lord
           and
           Sovereign
           .
        
         
           This
           in
           my
           opinion
           makes
           it
           evident
           ,
           that
           the
           Duke
           had
           never
           any
           intention
           to
           seize
           the
           person
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           to
           inclose
           him
           in
           a
           Monastery
           ,
           as
           that
           
             Nicholas
             Poulain
          
           who
           gave
           in
           so
           many
           false
           informations
           ,
           and
           many
           Writers
           as
           well
           of
           the
           one
           Religion
           as
           of
           the
           other
           ,
           have
           endeavour'd
           to
           make
           the
           World
           believe
           .
           For
           if
           that
           had
           been
           his
           purpose
           ,
           what
           cou'd
           have
           hinder'd
           him
           from
           causing
           the
           Louvre
           to
           be
           invested
           ?
           as
           he
           might
           easily
           have
           done
           the
           same
           day
           ,
           by
           carrying
           on
           the
           Barricades
           close
           to
           it
           ,
           while
           the
           tumult
           was
           at
           the
           height
           ;
           and
           for
           what
           reason
           did
           he
           return
           the
           French
           Guards
           and
           Swissers
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           if
           his
           intention
           had
           been
           to
           have
           attacqu'd
           him
           in
           the
           Louvre
           ?
           This
           was
           not
           his
           business
           ,
           nor
           his
           present
           aim
           ,
           but
           to
           defend
           and
           protect
           
           his
           Leaguers
           with
           a
           high
           hand
           ,
           and
           to
           avail
           himself
           of
           so
           favourable
           an
           opportunity
           ,
           to
           obtain
           the
           thing
           which
           he
           demanded
           ;
           and
           which
           doub●less
           had
           put
           him
           into
           condition
           of
           mounting
           the
           throne
           after
           the
           King's
           decease
           ,
           and
           becoming
           absolute
           Master
           of
           all
           affairs
           even
           during
           his
           Life
           .
        
         
           In
           effect
           ,
           the
           Queen
           having
           undertaken
           to
           make
           the
           reconcilement
           ,
           as
           believing
           that
           thereby
           she
           might
           reenter
           into
           the
           management
           of
           business
           ,
           from
           which
           the
           Favourites
           had
           remov'd
           her
           ,
           and
           having
           ask'd
           him
           what
           were
           his
           pretensions
           ,
           he
           propos'd
           such
           extravagant
           terms
           ,
           and
           with
           so
           much
           haughtiness
           and
           resolv'dness
           ,
           speaking
           like
           a
           Conquerour
           ,
           who
           took
           upon
           him
           to
           dispose
           at
           his
           pleasure
           of
           the
           Vanquish'd
           ,
           that
           as
           dextrous
           as
           she
           was
           ,
           in
           the
           art
           of
           managing
           Mens
           minds
           ,
           from
           the
           very
           beginning
           of
           the
           conference
           she
           despair'd
           of
           her
           success
           .
           
             For
             inhancing
             upon
             the
             Articles
             of
             Nancy
             ,
             he
             demanded
             that
             for
             the
             Security
             of
             the
             Catholique
             Religion
             in
             this
             Realm
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             Navarre
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Princes
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Bourbon
             ,
             who
             had
             follow'd
             him
             
             in
             these
             last
             Wars
             ,
             shou'd
             be
             declar'd
             to
             have
             forfeited
             for
             ever
             their
             right
             of
             succeeding
             to
             the
             Crown
             :
             That
             the
             Duke
             of
             
               Esperno●
               ,
               La
               Valeite
            
             his
             Brother
             ,
             
               Francis
               d'
               O.
            
             the
             Marshals
             of
             Retz
             and
             of
             Biron
             ,
             Colonel
             
               Alphonso
               d'
               Ornano
            
             ,
             and
             all
             others
             who
             like
             them
             were
             favourers
             of
             the
             Huguenots
             ,
             or
             were
             found
             to
             have
             held
             any
             correspondence
             with
             them
             ,
             shou'd
             be
             depriv'd
             of
             their
             Governments
             and
             Offices
             ,
             and
             banish'd
             from
             the
             Court
             ,
             without
             hope
             of
             ever
             being
             restor'd
             again
             .
             That
             the
             spoils
             of
             all
             these
             shou'd
             be
             given
             to
             the
             Princes
             of
             his
             House
             ,
             and
             to
             those
             Lords
             who
             had
             ingag'd
             with
             him
             ,
             of
             whom
             he
             made
             a
             long
             List
             :
             That
             the
             King
             shou'd
             casheer
             his
             Guard
             of
             five
             and
             forty
             ,
             as
             a
             thing
             unknown
             in
             the
             times
             of
             his
             Predecessours
             ,
             protesting
             that
             otherwise
             he
             cou'd
             place
             no
             manner
             of
             confidence
             in
             him
             ,
             nor
             ever
             dare
             to
             approach
             his
             person
             .
             That
             it
             wou'd
             please
             his
             Majesty
             to
             declare
             him
             his
             Lieutenant
             General
             through
             all
             his
             Estates
             ,
             with
             the
             same
             Authority
             which
             the
             late
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             his
             Father
             
             had
             ,
             under
             the
             Reign
             of
             Francis
             the
             Second
             :
             by
             virtue
             of
             which
             he
             hop'd
             to
             give
             him
             so
             good
             an
             account
             of
             the
             Huguenots
             ,
             that
             in
             a
             little
             time
             there
             shou'd
             remain
             no
             other
             but
             the
             Catholique
             Religion
             in
             all
             his
             Kingdom
             .
             To
             conclude
             ,
             that
             there
             shou'd
             be
             call'd
             immediately
             an
             Assembly
             of
             the
             three
             Estates
             ,
             to
             sit
             at
             Paris
             where
             all
             this
             shou'd
             be
             confirm'd
             ,
             and
             to
             hinder
             for
             the
             future
             ,
             that
             the
             Minions
             who
             wou'd
             dispose
             of
             all
             things
             at
             their
             pleasure
             ,
             shou'd
             not
             abuse
             their
             favour
             ,
             that
             there
             shou'd
             be
             establish'd
             an
             unchangeable
             form
             of
             Government
             ,
             which
             it
             shou'd
             not
             be
             in
             the
             power
             of
             the
             King
             to
             alter
             .
          
        
         
           'T
           is
           most
           evident
           that
           Demands
           so
           unreasonable
           ,
           so
           arrogant
           ,
           and
           so
           offensive
           ,
           tended
           to
           put
           the
           Government
           ,
           and
           the
           power
           of
           it
           into
           the
           Duke's
           hands
           ,
           who
           being
           Master
           of
           the
           Armies
           ,
           the
           Offices
           ,
           and
           the
           Governments
           of
           the
           most
           principal
           Provinces
           ,
           in
           his
           own
           person
           by
           his
           Relations
           ,
           his
           Creatures
           ,
           and
           the
           Estates
           ,
           where
           he
           doubted
           not
           of
           carrying
           all
           before
           him
           ,
           especially
           at
           Paris
           ,
           wou'd
           be
           the
           absolute
           disposer
           
           of
           Affairs
           .
           Insomuch
           that
           there
           wou'd
           be
           nothing
           wanting
           to
           him
           but
           the
           Crown
           it self
           ,
           to
           which
           't
           is
           very
           probable
           ,
           that
           at
           this
           time
           he
           pretended
           ,
           in
           case
           he
           shou'd
           survive
           the
           King
           ,
           to
           the
           exclusion
           of
           the
           Bourbons
           ,
           whom
           he
           wou'd
           have
           declar'd
           incapable
           of
           succeeding
           to
           it
           .
        
         
           For
           which
           reason
           ,
           the
           Queen
           seeing
           that
           he
           wou'd
           recede
           from
           no
           part
           of
           these
           Articles
           ,
           and
           beginning
           to
           fear
           ,
           that
           he
           wou'd
           go
           farther
           than
           she
           desir'd
           ,
           counsell'd
           the
           King
           to
           get
           out
           of
           Paris
           with
           all
           speed
           ,
           while
           it
           was
           yet
           in
           his
           power
           so
           to
           do
           .
           And
           though
           some
           of
           his
           chief
           Officers
           ,
           as
           amongst
           others
           the
           Chancellour
           
             de
             Chiverny
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Sieurs
           of
           Villeroy
           and
           Villequier
           ,
           who
           were
           of
           opinion
           that
           more
           wou'd
           be
           gain'd
           by
           the
           Negotiation
           ,
           and
           who
           foresaw
           that
           the
           Huguenots
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Espernon
           ,
           whom
           they
           had
           no
           great
           cause
           to
           love
           ,
           wou'd
           make
           their
           advantage
           of
           this
           retreat
           so
           unworthy
           of
           a
           King
           ,
           endeavour'd
           to
           dissuade
           him
           from
           it
           ,
           yet
           a
           thousand
           false
           advertisements
           ,
           which
           came
           every
           moment
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           going
           to
           invest
           the
           Louvre
           ,
           and
           
           his
           accustom'd
           fear
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           diffidence
           he
           had
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           ,
           whom
           he
           consider'd
           at
           that
           time
           as
           his
           greatest
           Enemy
           ,
           caus'd
           him
           at
           the
           last
           to
           resolve
           on
           his
           departure
           .
        
         
           Accordingly
           ,
           about
           noon
           the
           next
           day
           ,
           while
           the
           Queen
           Mother
           went
           to
           the
           Duke
           with
           propositions
           onely
           to
           amuse
           him
           ,
           the
           King
           making
           shew
           to
           take
           a
           turn
           or
           two
           in
           the
           Tuilleries
           ,
           put
           on
           Boots
           in
           the
           Stables
           ,
           and
           getting
           on
           Horse-back
           ,
           attended
           by
           fifteen
           or
           sixteen
           Gentlemen
           ,
           and
           by
           ten
           or
           twelve
           Lacqueys
           ,
           having
           caused
           notice
           to
           be
           given
           to
           his
           Guards
           to
           follow
           him
           ,
           went
           out
           by
           the
           Port
           Neuve
           ,
           riding
           always
           on
           full
           gallop
           ,
           for
           fear
           of
           being
           pursu'd
           by
           the
           Parisians
           ,
           till
           having
           gain'd
           the
           ascent
           above
           Challiot
           ,
           he
           stopt
           his
           Horse
           to
           look
           back
           on
           Paris
           .
           'T
           is
           said
           ,
           that
           then
           reproaching
           that
           great
           City
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           always
           honour'd
           ,
           and
           enrich'd
           by
           his
           Royal
           presence
           ,
           and
           upbrayding
           its
           ingratitude
           ,
           he
           Swore
           he
           wou'd
           not
           return
           into
           it
           but
           through
           a
           Breach
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           wou'd
           lay
           it
           so
           low
           ,
           that
           it
           shou'd
           never
           more
           be
           in
           a
           condition
           of
           lifting
           up
           its
           self
           against
           
           the
           King.
           After
           this
           he
           went
           to
           Lodge
           that
           night
           at
           Trappes
           ,
           and
           the
           next
           morning
           arriv'd
           at
           Chartres
           ;
           where
           his
           Officers
           ,
           those
           of
           his
           Council
           ,
           and
           the
           Courtiers
           came
           up
           to
           him
           ,
           one
           after
           another
           in
           great
           disorder
           ;
           some
           on
           Foot
           ,
           others
           on
           Horse-back
           without
           Boots
           ,
           several
           on
           their
           Mules
           ,
           and
           in
           their
           Robes
           ,
           every
           man
           making
           his
           escape
           as
           he
           was
           best
           able
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           great
           hurry
           for
           fear
           of
           being
           stop'd
           ;
           in
           short
           ,
           all
           of
           them
           in
           a
           condition
           not
           unlike
           the
           Servants
           of
           David
           ,
           at
           his
           departure
           from
           Ierusalem
           ,
           travelling
           in
           a
           miserable
           Equipage
           ,
           after
           their
           distress'd
           Master
           ,
           when
           he
           fled
           before
           the
           Rebel
           Absalom
           .
        
         
           The
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           ,
           who
           on
           the
           one
           side
           ,
           had
           been
           unwilling
           to
           push
           things
           to
           an
           extremity
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           he
           might
           make
           his
           Treaty
           with
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           might
           not
           be
           said
           he
           was
           not
           at
           liberty
           ;
           and
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           not
           believing
           that
           he
           wou'd
           have
           gone
           away
           in
           that
           manner
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           fled
           from
           his
           Subjects
           ,
           who
           stopping
           short
           of
           the
           Louvre
           by
           fifty
           paces
           ,
           seem'd
           unwilling
           to
           pursue
           their
           advantage
           any
           farther
           ,
           was
           much
           surpris'd
           at
           
           this
           retreat
           which
           broke
           the
           measures
           he
           had
           taken
           :
           but
           as
           he
           was
           endu'd
           with
           an
           admirable
           presence
           of
           mind
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           cou'd
           at
           a
           moments
           warning
           accommodate
           his
           resolutions
           to
           any
           accident
           ,
           how
           unexpected
           or
           troublesome
           soever
           ,
           he
           immediately
           appli'd
           himself
           to
           put
           Paris
           in
           a
           condition
           of
           fearing
           nothing
           ,
           to
           quiet
           all
           things
           there
           ,
           and
           restore
           them
           to
           their
           former
           tranquillity
           ,
           and
           withall
           to
           give
           notice
           to
           the
           whole
           Kingdom
           how
           matters
           had
           pass'd
           at
           the
           Barricades
           ,
           as
           much
           to
           his
           own
           advantage
           ,
           as
           possibly
           he
           cou'd
           .
        
         
           To
           this
           effect
           he
           possess'd
           himself
           of
           the
           strongest
           places
           in
           the
           City
           ;
           of
           the
           Temple
           ,
           of
           the
           Palace
           ,
           of
           the
           Town-House
           ,
           of
           the
           two
           Chastelets
           ,
           of
           the
           Gates
           ,
           where
           he
           set
           Guards
           ,
           of
           the
           Arsenal
           and
           of
           the
           Bastille
           ,
           which
           was
           surrender'd
           to
           him
           too
           easily
           by
           the
           Governour
           Testu
           ;
           the
           Government
           of
           which
           he
           gave
           to
           
             Bussy
             Le
             Clerc
          
           ,
           the
           most
           audacious
           of
           the
           Sixteen
           :
           He
           oblig'd
           the
           Magistrates
           to
           proceed
           in
           the
           Courts
           of
           Judicature
           as
           formerly
           :
           He
           made
           a
           new
           Provost
           of
           Merchants
           ,
           and
           Sheriffs
           ,
           a
           Lieutenant
           
           Civil
           ,
           Colonels
           ,
           and
           Captains
           of
           the
           several
           Wards
           ,
           all
           devoted
           to
           the
           League
           ,
           in
           the
           room
           of
           those
           whom
           he
           suspected
           .
           He
           retook
           without
           much
           trouble
           all
           the
           places
           both
           above
           and
           below
           ,
           on
           the
           River
           ,
           that
           the
           passages
           for
           Provisions
           might
           be
           free
           .
           He
           writ
           at
           last
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           to
           the
           Towns
           ,
           and
           to
           his
           particular
           Friends
           ,
           and
           drew
           up
           Manifests
           (
           or
           Declarations
           )
           in
           a
           style
           ,
           which
           had
           nothing
           in
           it
           but
           what
           was
           great
           and
           generous
           ,
           while
           he
           endeavour'd
           to
           justify
           his
           proceedings
           ,
           and
           at
           the
           same
           time
           to
           preserve
           the
           respect
           which
           was
           owing
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           protesting
           always
           that
           he
           was
           most
           ready
           to
           pay
           him
           an
           entire
           Obedience
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           propos'd
           nothing
           to
           himself
           ,
           but
           that
           provision
           shou'd
           be
           made
           for
           the
           safety
           of
           Religion
           ,
           and
           of
           good
           Catholiques
           ,
           which
           were
           design'd
           to
           be
           oppress'd
           ,
           through
           the
           pernicious
           Counsells
           of
           such
           as
           held
           intelligence
           with
           Heretiques
           ,
           and
           projected
           nothing
           but
           the
           ruine
           of
           Religion
           and
           the
           State.
           
        
         
           These
           Letters
           ,
           together
           with
           those
           which
           the
           Parisians
           wrote
           to
           the
           other
           Towns
           ,
           exhorting
           all
           men
           to
           combine
           
           with
           them
           for
           their
           common
           preservation
           in
           the
           Catholique
           Faith
           ,
           and
           those
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           which
           on
           the
           contrary
           were
           written
           ,
           in
           too
           soft
           a
           style
           ,
           and
           where
           there
           appear'd
           more
           of
           fear
           and
           of
           excuse
           ,
           than
           of
           resentment
           and
           just
           complaint
           for
           so
           sacrilegious
           an
           attempt
           ,
           had
           this
           effect
           ,
           that
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           far
           from
           being
           scandalis'd
           at
           the
           Barricades
           ,
           approv'd
           them
           ,
           loudly
           praising
           the
           conduct
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           ,
           whom
           they
           believ'd
           to
           be
           full
           of
           Zeal
           for
           the
           Catholique
           Faith
           ,
           for
           the
           good
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           Service
           of
           the
           King.
           And
           as
           he
           desir'd
           nothing
           so
           much
           as
           to
           confirm
           them
           in
           that
           opinion
           ,
           he
           was
           willing
           that
           the
           body
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           shou'd
           send
           their
           Deputies
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           humbly
           to
           beseech
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           that
           he
           wou'd
           forget
           what
           was
           pass'd
           ,
           and
           return
           to
           his
           good
           Town
           of
           Paris
           ,
           where
           his
           most
           Loyal
           Subjects
           were
           ready
           to
           give
           him
           all
           the
           highest
           demonstrations
           of
           their
           Obedience
           and
           devotion
           to
           his
           Service
           .
        
         
           He
           permitted
           that
           even
           processions
           shou'd
           be
           made
           ,
           in
           the
           Habit
           of
           Penitents
           ,
           to
           desire
           of
           God
           ,
           that
           he
           wou'd
           
           please
           to
           mollify
           the
           King's
           Heart
           and
           this
           was
           perform'd
           with
           so
           much
           ardour
           ,
           that
           there
           was
           one
           which
           went
           from
           Paris
           as
           far
           as
           Chartres
           ,
           in
           a
           most
           extraodinary
           Equipage
           ,
           under
           the
           conduct
           of
           the
           famous
           Fryar
           Ange.
           This
           honest
           Father
           was
           
             Henry
             de
             Ioyeuse
          
           ,
           Count
           of
           Bouchage
           ,
           and
           Brother
           to
           the
           late
           Duke
           .
           He
           had
           given
           up
           himself
           to
           be
           a
           Capuchin
           ,
           about
           a
           year
           before
           this
           time
           :
           having
           such
           strong
           impressions
           made
           upon
           him
           ,
           by
           the
           death
           and
           good
           example
           of
           his
           Wife
           ,
           
             Catharine
             de
             Nogaret
          
           ,
           Sister
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Espernon
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           inflam'd
           with
           a
           desire
           of
           repentance
           ;
           insomuch
           that
           neither
           the
           tears
           of
           his
           Brother
           ,
           nor
           the
           intreaties
           and
           favours
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           who
           lov'd
           him
           exceedingly
           ,
           nor
           the
           ardent
           solicitations
           of
           all
           the
           Court
           ,
           were
           able
           to
           remove
           him
           from
           the
           resolution
           he
           had
           taken
           of
           leading
           so
           austere
           a
           Life
           .
           This
           noble
           Fryar
           ,
           having
           put
           a
           Crown
           of
           Thorns
           upon
           his
           head
           ,
           and
           carrying
           an
           overgrown
           Cross
           upon
           his
           Shoulders
           ,
           follow'd
           by
           his
           Fraternity
           ,
           and
           by
           a
           great
           number
           of
           Penitents
           ,
           and
           others
           who
           represented
           in
           their
           Habits
           the
           
           several
           persons
           of
           the
           Passion
           ,
           led
           on
           that
           procession
           ,
           singing
           Psalms
           and
           Litanies
           .
           The
           march
           of
           these
           Penitents
           was
           so
           well
           manag'd
           ,
           that
           they
           enter'd
           the
           great
           Church
           of
           Chartres
           ,
           just
           as
           the
           King
           was
           there
           at
           Vespers
           :
           As
           they
           enter'd
           ,
           they
           began
           to
           sing
           the
           Miserere
           ,
           in
           a
           very
           dolefull
           tone
           ;
           And
           at
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           two
           swindging
           Fryars
           arm'd
           with
           Disciplines
           ,
           laid
           on
           lustily
           poor
           Fryar
           Ange
           ,
           whose
           back
           was
           naked
           .
           The
           application
           was
           not
           hard
           to
           make
           ,
           nor
           very
           advantageous
           to
           the
           Parisians
           ,
           for
           the
           charitable
           creature
           seem'd
           evidently
           to
           desire
           the
           King
           ,
           that
           he
           wou'd
           please
           to
           pardon
           them
           ,
           as
           
             Iesus
             Christ
          
           was
           willing
           to
           forgive
           the
           Iews
           ,
           for
           those
           horrible
           outrages
           which
           they
           had
           committed
           against
           him
           .
        
         
           A
           Spectacle
           so
           surprising
           produc'd
           different
           effects
           in
           the
           minds
           of
           the
           standers
           by
           ;
           according
           to
           the
           variety
           of
           their
           tempers
           ,
           some
           of
           them
           were
           melted
           into
           compassion
           ,
           others
           were
           mov'd
           to
           Laughter
           ,
           and
           some
           even
           to
           indignation
           :
           And
           more
           than
           all
           the
           rest
           ,
           the
           Marshal
           
             de
             Biron
          
           ,
           who
           having
           no
           manner
           of
           relish
           for
           this
           sort
           of
           
           devotion
           ,
           and
           fearing
           besides
           ,
           that
           some
           dangerous
           Leaguers
           ,
           might
           have
           crowded
           in
           amongst
           them
           ,
           with
           intention
           to
           Preach
           the
           people
           into
           a
           Mutiny
           ,
           counsell'd
           the
           King
           to
           clap
           them
           up
           in
           Prison
           every
           Mothers
           Son.
           But
           that
           good
           Prince
           ,
           who
           notwithstanding
           all
           his
           faults
           ,
           had
           a
           stock
           of
           Piety
           at
           the
           bottom
           ,
           and
           much
           respect
           for
           all
           things
           that
           related
           to
           Religion
           ,
           rejected
           wholly
           this
           advice
           .
           He
           listen'd
           to
           them
           much
           more
           favourably
           ,
           than
           he
           had
           heard
           all
           the
           Harangues
           of
           the
           former
           Deputies
           :
           and
           promis'd
           to
           grant
           them
           the
           pardon
           they
           desir'd
           for
           the
           Town
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           so
           much
           favour'd
           ,
           on
           condition
           they
           wou'd
           return
           to
           their
           Obedience
           .
           And
           truly
           't
           is
           exceeding
           probable
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           so
           done
           from
           that
           very
           time
           ,
           if
           they
           had
           not
           afterwards
           given
           him
           fresh
           provocations
           ,
           by
           proposing
           the
           terms
           on
           which
           they
           insisted
           for
           the
           Peace
           ,
           which
           they
           desir'd
           .
        
         
           For
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           ,
           to
           whom
           all
           these
           fair
           appearances
           were
           very
           serviceable
           ,
           and
           cou'd
           be
           no
           ways
           prejudicial
           ,
           and
           who
           always
           pursu'd
           his
           designs
           in
           a
           direct
           line
           ,
           knew
           so
           well
           to
           manage
           the
           
           disposition
           of
           the
           Queen
           Mother
           ,
           who
           had
           seem'd
           at
           first
           to
           be
           much
           startled
           at
           his
           demands
           ,
           that
           he
           recall'd
           her
           with
           much
           dexterity
           into
           his
           interests
           ;
           by
           working
           on
           those
           two
           passions
           which
           were
           rooted
           in
           her
           Soul.
           She
           desir'd
           to
           raise
           to
           the
           Throne
           ,
           after
           the
           death
           of
           the
           King
           her
           Son
           ,
           her
           Grandson
           
             Henry
             de
             Lorrain
          
           ,
           Marquis
           
             du
             Pont
          
           ;
           and
           believ'd
           that
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           wou'd
           contribute
           to
           it
           all
           that
           was
           in
           his
           power
           .
           But
           as
           cunning
           as
           she
           was
           ,
           she
           saw
           not
           into
           the
           bottom
           of
           that
           Prince
           ,
           who
           fed
           her
           onely
           with
           vain
           hopes
           of
           that
           Succession
           for
           another
           ,
           to
           which
           he
           personally
           aspir'd
           .
           She
           infinitely
           hated
           the
           Duke
           of
           Espernon
           ,
           and
           believing
           he
           was
           the
           man
           ,
           who
           having
           possess'd
           himself
           of
           the
           King's
           Soul
           ,
           had
           render'd
           her
           suspected
           to
           him
           ,
           long'd
           to
           turn
           him
           out
           of
           Court
           ;
           promising
           her self
           by
           that
           means
           to
           be
           re-establish'd
           in
           the
           management
           of
           affairs
           from
           which
           the
           Favourites
           had
           remov'd
           her
           .
           And
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           who
           had
           as
           little
           kindness
           as
           her self
           for
           the
           Duke
           of
           Espernon
           ,
           concurr'd
           in
           the
           same
           design
           ,
           with
           at
           least
           as
           much
           earnestness
           ,
           but
           for
           a
           much
           
           different
           end
           ;
           for
           he
           desir'd
           to
           be
           absolute
           himself
           .
           In
           this
           manner
           this
           subtle
           Prince
           ,
           always
           dissembling
           ,
           and
           artifically
           hiding
           the
           true
           motives
           by
           which
           he
           acted
           ,
           drew
           the
           Queen
           at
           last
           to
           consent
           to
           all
           that
           he
           desir'd
           :
           and
           above
           all
           ,
           to
           give
           her
           allowance
           that
           a
           request
           shou'd
           be
           presented
           to
           the
           King
           in
           the
           name
           of
           the
           Cardinals
           ,
           the
           Princes
           ,
           the
           Peers
           of
           France
           ,
           the
           Lords
           ,
           the
           Deputies
           of
           Paris
           and
           the
           other
           Towns
           ,
           and
           of
           all
           the
           Catholiques
           united
           for
           the
           defence
           of
           the
           
             Catholique
             ,
             Apostolique
          
           and
           Roman
           Religion
           .
        
         
           This
           reqest
           which
           in
           the
           manner
           of
           its
           expressions
           ,
           was
           couch'd
           in
           most
           respectfull
           terms
           ,
           contain'd
           notwithstanding
           in
           the
           bottom
           of
           it
           ,
           certain
           Propositions
           ,
           at
           least
           as
           hard
           as
           the
           Art●cles
           of
           Nancy
           ;
           and
           even
           as
           those
           ,
           which
           not
           long
           before
           were
           propos'd
           to
           the
           Queen
           by
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           .
           For
           after
           a
           protestation
           in
           the
           beginning
           of
           it
           ,
           that
           in
           whatsoever
           had
           pass'd
           till
           that
           present
           time
           ,
           there
           had
           been
           nothing
           done
           ,
           but
           by
           a
           pure
           zeal
           for
           God's
           honour
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           preservation
           of
           his
           Church
           ,
           they
           demand
           
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           That
           he
           wou'd
           make
           War
           with
           the
           Huguenots
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           wou'd
           conclude
           no
           Peace
           till
           all
           Heresies
           were
           rooted
           out
           .
           That
           it
           wou'd
           please
           him
           to
           use
           the
           Service
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           ,
           in
           so
           just
           and
           holy
           an
           undertaking
           ;
           that
           he
           wou'd
           drive
           out
           of
           the
           Court
           ,
           and
           despoil
           of
           all
           their
           Offices
           ,
           all
           those
           who
           held
           a
           secret
           correspondence
           with
           the
           Huguenots
           ,
           and
           principally
           the
           Duke
           of
           Espernon
           ,
           and
           his
           Brother
           
             La
             Valette
          
           .
           Against
           whom
           there
           are
           recited
           in
           that
           request
           ,
           all
           imaginable
           crimes
           that
           cou'd
           be
           thought
           most
           capable
           of
           rendring
           them
           odious
           and
           insupportable
           to
           the
           whole
           Kingdom
           .
           That
           he
           wou'd
           deliver
           the
           Nation
           from
           the
           just
           apprehensions
           it
           had
           ,
           of
           falling
           one
           day
           under
           the
           power
           and
           dominion
           of
           Heretiques
           .
           And
           (
           that
           there
           might
           be
           given
           to
           the
           City
           of
           Paris
           a
           full
           assurance
           henceforth
           to
           enjoy
           a
           perfect
           tranquillity
           ,
           without
           fear
           of
           oppression
           ,
           )
           he
           wou'd
           not
           onely
           please
           to
           confirm
           the
           new
           Provosts
           ,
           and
           Sheriffs
           ,
           but
           that
           also
           the
           ●aid
           City
           may
           have
           full
           and
           entire
           liberty
           for
           the
           future
           ,
           to
           make
           
           choice
           of
           such
           as
           shall
           succeed
           in
           those
           places
           ,
           and
           in
           those
           of
           City
           Colonels
           and
           Captains
           .
        
         
           This
           request
           was
           extremely
           displeasing
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           who
           saw
           but
           too
           clearly
           ,
           that
           their
           intention
           was
           to
           give
           the
           Law
           to
           him
           hereafter
           ,
           whom
           they
           had
           first
           so
           haughtily
           affronted
           .
           He
           therefore
           caus'd
           it
           to
           be
           examin'd
           in
           his
           Council
           ,
           where
           there
           was
           but
           small
           agreement
           ,
           because
           the
           Members
           of
           it
           were
           divided
           in
           their
           Interests
           .
           There
           were
           but
           two
           methods
           to
           be
           taken
           on
           that
           subject
           ;
           either
           for
           the
           King
           to
           joyn
           with
           the
           League
           against
           the
           Huguenots
           ,
           as
           the
           request
           demanded
           ,
           or
           to
           make
           War
           against
           the
           League
           with
           all
           his
           Power
           ,
           in
           conjunction
           with
           the
           Huguenots
           ;
           for
           unless
           he
           espous'd
           one
           of
           these
           interests
           it
           was
           impossible
           for
           him
           to
           succeed
           .
           Those
           of
           the
           Council
           who
           lov'd
           not
           the
           Duke
           of
           Espernon
           ,
           who
           were
           many
           ,
           and
           who
           fear'd
           that
           the
           acting
           of
           the
           King's
           Forces
           in
           combination
           with
           the
           Huguenots
           ,
           wou'd
           prove
           of
           great
           prejudice
           to
           his
           Reputation
           ,
           and
           of
           greater
           to
           Religion
           ,
           were
           for
           the
           former
           Proposition
           and
           Counsel
           ,
           that
           
           all
           differences
           shou'd
           be
           accommodated
           in
           the
           best
           manner
           they
           cou'd
           with
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           ,
           which
           was
           also
           the
           de●ire
           of
           the
           Queen
           Mother
           :
           But
           the
           rest
           ,
           who
           for
           the
           most
           part
           consisted
           of
           those
           persons
           ,
           whose
           disgrace
           and
           banishment
           was
           demanded
           in
           the
           Request
           ,
           insisted
           strongly
           on
           the
           second
           :
           and
           gave
           their
           voice
           for
           a
           War
           to
           be
           made
           against
           the
           Duke
           to
           the
           uttermost
           ;
           fortifying
           their
           opinion
           by
           the
           number
           of
           Forces
           ,
           which
           the
           King
           might
           raise
           promiscuously
           ,
           both
           from
           Catholiques
           and
           Protestants
           ,
           because
           this
           was
           not
           a
           War
           of
           Religion
           ,
           but
           that
           the
           Sovereign
           onely
           〈◊〉
           himself
           ;
           to
           quell
           and
           chastise
           his
           rebellious
           Subjects
           .
        
         
           It
           wou'd
           be
           a
           matter
           of
           much
           difficulty
           to
           tell
           precisely
           what
           was
           the
           true
           resolution
           which
           the
           King
           took
           ,
           betwixt
           the
           extremes
           of
           these
           different
           Counsels
           .
           But
           it
           may
           be
           told
           for
           a
           certain
           truth
           ,
           that
           having
           a
           long
           time
           deliberated
           ,
           and
           that
           much
           more
           in
           his
           own
           breast
           than
           with
           his
           Council
           ,
           he
           seem'd
           at
           length
           all
           on
           the
           sudden
           to
           pitch
           upon
           the
           first
           ;
           whether
           it
           were
           ,
           that
           being
           as
           he
           was
           ,
           a
           good
           Catholique
           ,
           
           and
           hating
           the
           Huguenots
           ,
           he
           cou'd
           not
           yet
           come
           to
           a
           resolution
           of
           uniting
           himself
           to
           them
           ;
           or
           were
           it
           ,
           that
           he
           thought
           not
           himself
           at
           that
           time
           strong
           enough
           ,
           even
           with
           the
           King
           of
           
           Navarre's
           assistance
           ,
           to
           destroy
           the
           League
           ,
           which
           was
           grown
           more
           powerfull
           than
           ever
           since
           the
           Barricades
           ,
           and
           Headed
           by
           a
           man
           so
           able
           ,
           so
           bold
           ,
           and
           so
           successfull
           as
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           ;
           or
           lastly
           ,
           as
           many
           have
           believ'd
           ,
           that
           being
           strongly
           perswaded
           ,
           he
           shou'd
           never
           be
           in
           safety
           ,
           nor
           be
           Master
           in
           his
           Kingdom
           ,
           while
           that
           〈◊〉
           whom
           he
           hated
           mortally
           was
           〈◊〉
           ,
           he
           took
           up
           from
           that
           very
           moment
           a
           resolution
           within
           himself
           to
           dispatch
           him
           out
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           might
           draw
           him
           into
           the
           Net
           which
           he
           was
           spreading
           for
           him
           ,
           was
           willing
           to
           grant
           in
           a
           manner
           whatsoever
           he
           desir'd
           ,
           as
           if
           it
           were
           done
           in
           co●●●mplation
           of
           a
           Peace
           .
        
         
           Whatsoever
           were
           his
           true
           motive
           ,
           (
           for
           I
           desire
           not
           that
           random
           guesses
           shou'd
           be
           taken
           for
           truths
           ,
           )
           't
           is
           certain
           that
           though
           the
           King
           was
           highly
           exasperated
           against
           the
           League
           ,
           yet
           he
           answer'd
           their
           request
           with
           much
           
           gentleness
           and
           moderation
           ,
           assuring
           them
           that
           he
           wou'd
           assemble
           the
           three
           Estates
           at
           Blois
           ,
           in
           the
           Month
           of
           September
           ,
           there
           to
           advise
           of
           the
           means
           to
           give
           them
           satisfaction
           ,
           and
           to
           deliver
           them
           from
           the
           jealousie
           they
           had
           of
           falling
           one
           day
           under
           the
           dominion
           of
           a
           Huguenot
           Prince
           ;
           that
           for
           what
           related
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Espernon
           ,
           he
           wou'd
           doe
           them
           Justice
           ,
           like
           an
           Equitable
           King
           ,
           and
           wou'd
           make
           it
           manifest
           that
           he
           preferr'd
           the
           publique
           welfare
           ,
           before
           the
           consideration
           of
           any
           private
           person
           .
        
         
           Accordingly
           in
           the
           first
           place
           ,
           that
           Duke
           was
           despoil'd
           of
           his
           Government
           of
           Normandy
           ,
           commanded
           to
           depart
           from
           Court
           ,
           and
           retire
           himself
           to
           Angouleme
           .
           Not
           long
           time
           afterwards
           the
           King
           concluded
           a
           Treaty
           with
           the
           Lords
           of
           the
           League
           ,
           to
           whom
           ,
           besides
           the
           Places
           which
           they
           had
           already
           in
           possession
           ,
           the
           Towns
           of
           
             Montreuil
             ,
             Orleans
          
           and
           Bourges
           were
           given
           for
           six
           Years
           .
           A
           publication
           of
           the
           Council
           of
           Trent
           was
           promis'd
           ,
           with
           provision
           against
           that
           part
           of
           it
           which
           was
           contrary
           to
           the
           liberties
           of
           the
           Gallicane
           Church
           .
           ●There
           was
           given
           
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           ,
           instead
           of
           the
           title
           of
           Constable
           ,
           that
           of
           Head
           of
           the
           
             French
             Gendarmerie
          
           ,
           which
           signifies
           the
           same
           thing
           .
           Two
           Armies
           were
           promis'd
           to
           be
           rais'd
           against
           the
           Huguenots
           ,
           one
           in
           Dauphinè
           under
           the
           command
           of
           Duke
           of
           Mayenne
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           in
           Saintonge
           and
           Poitou
           ,
           which
           ●hou'd
           be
           Commanded
           by
           a
           General
           of
           the
           King
           's
           own
           choice
           :
           For
           the
           New
           Constable
           under
           another
           name
           wou'd
           not
           be
           so
           far
           from
           Court
           ,
           lest
           his
           absence
           from
           thence
           might
           be
           of
           ill
           consequence
           to
           his
           Party
           .
           In
           conclusion
           the
           King
           caus'd
           to
           be
           publish'd
           the
           famous
           Edict
           of
           Iuly
           ,
           which
           he
           commanded
           to
           be
           call'd
           the
           Edict
           of
           the
           Reunion
           ,
           where
           he
           did
           more
           in
           favour
           of
           the
           League
           ,
           than
           the
           League
           it self
           desir'd
           from
           him
           .
        
         
           For
           ,
           after
           having
           declar'd
           in
           that
           Edict
           ,
           that
           he
           wou'd
           have
           all
           his
           Subjects
           united
           to
           himself
           ,
           that
           in
           like
           manner
           as
           their
           Souls
           are
           redeem'd
           with
           the
           same
           price
           ,
           by
           the
           Bloud
           of
           our
           Lord
           and
           Saviour
           
             Iesus
             Christ
          
           ,
           so
           also
           they
           and
           their
           posterity
           shou'd
           be
           one
           Body
           with
           him
           ;
           he
           swears
           ,
           that
           he
           will
           employ
           all
           his
           Forces
           ,
           without
           
           sparing
           his
           proper
           life
           ,
           to
           exterminate
           from
           his
           Realm
           all
           Heresies
           condemn'd
           by
           Councils
           ,
           and
           principally
           by
           that
           of
           Trent
           ,
           without
           ever
           making
           any
           Peace
           or
           Truce
           with
           Heretiques
           ,
           or
           any
           Edict
           in
           their
           favour
           .
           He
           wills
           that
           all
           Princes
           ,
           Lords
           ,
           Gentlemen
           ,
           and
           Inhabitants
           of
           Towns
           ,
           and
           generally
           all
           his
           Subjects
           ,
           as
           well
           Ecclesiastical
           as
           Secular
           ,
           shou'd
           take
           the
           same
           Oath
           .
           That
           farther
           ,
           they
           shou'd
           swear
           and
           promise
           ,
           for
           the
           time
           present
           ,
           and
           for
           ever
           ,
           after
           it
           shall
           have
           pleas'd
           God
           to
           dispose
           of
           his
           life
           ,
           without
           having
           given
           him
           Issue
           Male
           ,
           not
           to
           receive
           for
           King
           ,
           any
           Prince
           whatsoever
           ,
           who
           shall
           be
           a
           Heretique
           or
           a
           promoter
           of
           Heresie
           .
           He
           declares
           Rebels
           and
           guilty
           of
           High
           Treason
           ,
           and
           to
           have
           forfeited
           all
           Privileges
           which
           have
           formerly
           been
           granted
           to
           them
           ,
           all
           persons
           and
           all
           Towns
           ,
           which
           shall
           refuse
           to
           take
           this
           Oath
           ,
           and
           sign
           this
           Union
           .
           He
           promises
           never
           to
           bestow
           any
           Military
           employment
           ,
           but
           on
           such
           as
           shall
           make
           a
           signal
           profession
           of
           the
           
             Roman
             Catholique
          
           Religion
           .
           And
           prohibits
           in
           express
           terms
           ,
           that
           any
           man
           whosoever
           shall
           be
           admitted
           to
           the
           exercise
           
           of
           any
           office
           Judicature
           ,
           or
           any
           employment
           belonging
           to
           the
           Treasury
           ,
           whose
           profession
           of
           the
           
             Roman
             Catholique
          
           Religion
           ,
           appears
           not
           under
           the
           Attestation
           of
           the
           Bishop
           or
           his
           substitutes
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           of
           the
           Curates
           or
           their
           Vicars
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           deposition
           of
           ten
           Witnesses
           ,
           all
           qualified
           ,
           and
           unsuspected
           persons
           .
           He
           also
           swears
           to
           hold
           for
           his
           good
           and
           Loyal
           Subjects
           ,
           and
           to
           protect
           and
           defend
           as
           well
           those
           who
           have
           always
           follow'd
           the
           League
           ,
           as
           those
           others
           who
           have
           formerly
           united
           and
           associated
           themselves
           against
           the
           Heretiques
           ;
           and
           that
           at
           this
           present
           he
           unites
           them
           to
           himself
           ;
           to
           the
           end
           they
           may
           all
           act
           together
           in
           order
           to
           one
           common
           end
           .
           And
           that
           he
           holds
           for
           null
           ,
           and
           as
           never
           done
           ,
           that
           which
           seems
           to
           have
           been
           done
           against
           him
           ;
           as
           well
           in
           the
           Town
           of
           Paris
           ,
           as
           elsewhere
           particularly
           since
           the
           twelfth
           of
           May
           to
           the
           day
           of
           the
           publication
           of
           this
           Edict
           :
           without
           future
           molestation
           or
           bringing
           into
           trouble
           any
           person
           whomsoever
           ,
           for
           any
           thing
           relating
           to
           the
           premisses
           .
           But
           he
           also
           wills
           that
           all
           his
           Subjects
           of
           what
           Quality
           
           soever
           ,
           swear
           that
           they
           will
           and
           do
           renounce
           all
           Leagues
           and
           Confederations
           ,
           as
           well
           without
           as
           within
           the
           Realm
           ,
           which
           are
           contrary
           to
           this
           Union
           ,
           on
           pain
           of
           being
           punish'd
           ,
           as
           infringers
           of
           their
           Oath
           ,
           and
           guilty
           of
           High
           Treason
           .
        
         
           This
           Edict
           was
           verifi'd
           in
           Parliament
           the
           one
           and
           twentieth
           of
           Iuly
           ;
           and
           publish'd
           immediately
           after
           ;
           being
           receiv'd
           with
           extraordinary
           transports
           of
           joy
           by
           the
           Leaguers
           ,
           who
           believ'd
           that
           by
           it
           ,
           they
           had
           obtain'd
           a
           clear
           Victory
           against
           the
           King
           ,
           whom
           they
           beheld
           entirely
           subjected
           to
           the
           will
           and
           good
           pleasure
           of
           their
           Heads
           .
           He
           himself
           also
           as
           it
           is
           reported
           ,
           with
           profound
           dissimulation
           endeavour'd
           all
           he
           was
           able
           to
           confirm
           them
           in
           that
           opinion
           ,
           by
           making
           publique
           demonstrations
           of
           his
           joy
           ,
           and
           satisfaction
           for
           the
           peace
           .
           He
           was
           very
           solicitous
           to
           cause
           his
           Edict
           to
           be
           sign'd
           by
           all
           the
           Princes
           and
           Lords
           who
           were
           then
           at
           Court
           :
           He
           proclaim'd
           the
           convention
           of
           the
           three
           Estates
           at
           Blois
           ,
           which
           was
           to
           be
           at
           the
           beginning
           of
           October
           following
           .
           He
           procur'd
           the
           Letters
           Patents
           for
           the
           Duke
           of
           
           Guise's
           Commission
           
           of
           Intendant
           General
           ,
           over
           all
           his
           Armies
           ,
           with
           the
           same
           power
           which
           is
           annex'd
           to
           that
           of
           Constable
           ,
           to
           be
           verifi'd
           in
           Parliament
           .
           He
           receiv'd
           him
           at
           Chartres
           with
           such
           particular
           tokens
           of
           esteem
           ,
           affection
           ,
           and
           trust
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           believ'd
           the
           tender
           friendship
           which
           was
           betwixt
           them
           when
           the
           King
           was
           then
           but
           Duke
           of
           Anjou
           ,
           was
           once
           more
           renew'd
           .
           He
           favour'd
           all
           his
           creatures
           ,
           on
           whom
           he
           bestow'd
           considerable
           Employments
           ,
           and
           at
           last
           ,
           to
           satisfie
           him
           in
           that
           point
           ,
           which
           of
           all
           others
           was
           most
           nice
           ,
           he
           caus'd
           the
           Cardinal
           of
           Bourbon
           to
           be
           solemnly
           declar'd
           the
           next
           of
           Bloud
           to
           him
           ,
           by
           allowing
           him
           all
           the
           Privileges
           and
           Prerogatives
           which
           belong
           to
           the
           Heir
           presumptive
           of
           the
           Crown
           .
           After
           all
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           almost
           impossible
           that
           a
           violent
           passion
           in
           the
           Soul
           ,
           what
           care
           soever
           be
           taken
           to
           conceal
           it
           ,
           shou'd
           not
           discover
           it self
           by
           its
           consequences
           ,
           and
           by
           some
           indications
           ,
           which
           break
           out
           even
           from
           the
           closest
           men
           :
           So
           this
           Prince
           as
           great
           a
           Master
           as
           he
           was
           in
           the
           art
           of
           dissimulation
           ,
           cou'd
           not
           act
           his
           part
           so
           well
           ,
           but
           that
           he
           gave
           occasion
           to
           those
           who
           were
           
           more
           clear
           sighted
           ,
           to
           believe
           ,
           or
           at
           leastwise
           to
           suspect
           ,
           that
           all
           which
           at
           that
           time
           was
           done
           by
           him
           to
           testifie
           his
           joy
           ,
           was
           onely
           to
           cover
           his
           indignation
           and
           his
           hatred
           ,
           which
           urg'd
           him
           incessantly
           to
           revenge
           himself
           on
           those
           from
           whom
           he
           had
           receiv'd
           such
           unworthy
           usage
           .
        
         
           For
           being
           departed
           from
           Chartres
           ,
           and
           going
           thence
           to
           Roüen
           ,
           where
           he
           made
           the
           Edict
           of
           Reunion
           ,
           he
           wou'd
           never
           be
           perswaded
           to
           go
           to
           Paris
           at
           his
           return
           ,
           what
           instance
           soever
           the
           Deputies
           of
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           those
           of
           the
           Town
           cou'd
           make
           to
           him
           :
           always
           alledging
           faint
           excuses
           ,
           which
           he
           grounded
           onely
           on
           the
           preparations
           which
           he
           was
           to
           make
           in
           order
           to
           his
           meeting
           the
           Estates
           at
           Blois
           .
           He
           still
           retain'd
           near
           his
           person
           his
           Guard
           of
           the
           five
           and
           forty
           which
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           had
           requested
           him
           to
           dismiss
           .
           He
           gave
           the
           command
           of
           the
           Army
           design'd
           for
           Poitou
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Nevers
           ,
           whom
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           his
           Brother-in-law
           cou'd
           never
           endure
           ,
           since
           his
           renunciation
           of
           the
           League
           .
           He
           admitted
           none
           to
           his
           private
           friendship
           ,
           but
           the
           Marshal
           
             d'
             
             Aumont
          
           ,
           the
           Lord
           
             Nicholas
             d'
             Angennes
             ,
             de
             Rambouillet
             ,
          
           Colonel
           
             Alphonso
             .
             d'
             Ornano
          
           ,
           and
           some
           few
           others
           ,
           who
           were
           no
           friends
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           .
        
         
           In
           fine
           ,
           that
           which
           made
           the
           greatest
           noise
           ,
           was
           ,
           that
           the
           Chancellour
           
             de
             Chiverny
          
           ,
           the
           Presidents
           Bellievre
           and
           Brulart
           ,
           and
           the
           
             Sieurs
             de
             Villeroy
          
           ,
           and
           Pinart
           ,
           (
           the
           two
           Secretaries
           of
           State
           ,
           who
           had
           given
           him
           advice
           ,
           to
           accommodate
           matters
           with
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           )
           were
           absolutely
           disgrac'd
           .
           The
           Queen
           Mother
           who
           had
           manag'd
           that
           accommodation
           ,
           had
           little
           or
           no
           part
           in
           business
           ;
           and
           was
           wholly
           excluded
           from
           the
           Cabinet
           Council
           .
           The
           Seals
           were
           given
           to
           
             Francis
             de
             Monthelon
          
           a
           famous
           Advocate
           ,
           a
           man
           of
           rare
           integrity
           ,
           and
           of
           inviolable
           fidelity
           to
           the
           King's
           service
           ,
           who
           rais'd
           him
           to
           that
           high
           Employment
           ,
           without
           his
           own
           seeking
           ,
           at
           the
           recommendation
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Nevers
           ,
           who
           was
           known
           to
           be
           on
           very
           ill
           terms
           with
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           .
        
         
           All
           this
           was
           sufficient
           without
           doubt
           to
           alarm
           that
           Prince
           ,
           and
           give
           him
           caution
           to
           look
           about
           him
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           
           to
           suspect
           the
           King's
           intentions
           towards
           him
           ,
           but
           the
           flourishing
           condition
           ,
           wherein
           he
           was
           plac'd
           ,
           the
           applauses
           which
           were
           given
           him
           both
           by
           the
           people
           and
           by
           the
           Court
           it self
           ,
           which
           admir'd
           both
           his
           conduct
           and
           his
           perpetual
           felicity
           ,
           and
           regarded
           him
           as
           Arbitrator
           and
           Master
           of
           Affairs
           ;
           and
           the
           certain
           opinion
           which
           he
           had
           ,
           that
           all
           things
           wou'd
           go
           for
           him
           in
           the
           Estates
           ,
           had
           so
           far
           blinded
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           believ'd
           it
           was
           not
           in
           the
           power
           of
           fortune
           to
           do
           him
           any
           prejudice
           ,
           not
           so
           much
           as
           to
           shake
           him
           ,
           or
           to
           give
           the
           smallest
           stop
           to
           the
           full
           carrier
           of
           his
           success
           .
           Thus
           he
           enter'd
           as
           it
           were
           in
           triumph
           into
           Blois
           at
           the
           end
           of
           September
           ;
           and
           the
           King
           came
           thither
           about
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           to
           order
           the
           preparations
           for
           the
           Estates
           .
           He
           commanded
           that
           all
           future
           proceedings
           shou'd
           be
           as
           it
           were
           sanctifi'd
           by
           two
           solemn
           and
           conspicuous
           acts
           of
           piety
           ;
           which
           were
           a
           most
           devout
           and
           magnificent
           Procession
           made
           on
           the
           first
           Sunday
           of
           October
           ,
           the
           second
           day
           of
           that
           Month
           ,
           and
           by
           a
           general
           Communion
           ,
           taken
           by
           all
           the
           Deputies
           on
           the
           Sunday
           following
           ,
           the
           ninth
           of
           
           the
           same
           Month
           ;
           on
           which
           the
           King
           ,
           in
           token
           of
           a
           perfect
           reconcilement
           ,
           receiv'd
           with
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           ,
           the
           precious
           Body
           of
           
             Iesus
             Christ
          
           ,
           from
           the
           hands
           of
           the
           Cardinal
           
             de
             Bourbon
          
           ,
           in
           the
           Church
           of
           Saint
           Saviour
           .
           After
           which
           ,
           all
           those
           who
           were
           expected
           being
           at
           length
           arriv'd
           ,
           the
           Assembly
           of
           the
           Estates
           was
           open'd
           on
           Sunday
           the
           sixteenth
           of
           that
           Month
           ,
           in
           the
           great
           Hall
           of
           the
           Castle
           of
           Blois
           .
        
         
           As
           it
           is
           not
           my
           business
           to
           say
           any
           thing
           of
           this
           Assembly
           ,
           which
           relates
           not
           precisely
           to
           the
           History
           of
           the
           League
           ,
           I
           shall
           not
           trouble
           my self
           with
           every
           particular
           which
           pass'd
           in
           it
           .
           I
           shall
           onely
           say
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           who
           was
           naturally
           eloquent
           ,
           open'd
           the
           Assembly
           with
           an
           excellent
           Oration
           ;
           wherein
           after
           he
           had
           in
           a
           most
           Majestique
           manner
           ,
           and
           with
           most
           pathetique
           words
           ,
           exhorted
           the
           Deputies
           to
           their
           duty
           ,
           he
           either
           cou'd
           not
           or
           wou'd
           not
           conceal
           from
           them
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           not
           so
           far
           forgotten
           the
           past
           actions
           ,
           but
           that
           he
           had
           taken
           up
           a
           firm
           resolution
           ,
           to
           inflict
           an
           exemplary
           punishment
           on
           such
           who
           shou'd
           
           persist
           in
           acting
           against
           his
           Authority
           ,
           and
           continue
           to
           be
           still
           possest
           with
           that
           spirit
           of
           Leaguing
           and
           Caballing
           ,
           which
           was
           upon
           the
           point
           of
           ruining
           the
           State
           ;
           neither
           wou'd
           he
           henceforth
           spare
           those
           who
           shou'd
           have
           any
           other
           union
           ,
           than
           that
           which
           the
           Members
           ought
           to
           have
           with
           their
           Head
           ,
           and
           Subjects
           with
           their
           Soveraign
           .
        
         
           This
           touch'd
           so
           sensibly
           the
           Leaguers
           of
           that
           Assembly
           ,
           and
           principally
           their
           Head
           ,
           who
           look'd
           on
           this
           Speech
           as
           particularly
           address'd
           to
           himself
           ,
           that
           they
           proceeded
           even
           to
           threatning
           that
           they
           wou'd
           break
           off
           the
           Estates
           by
           their
           departure
           ,
           if
           the
           King
           ,
           who
           had
           commanded
           his
           Speech
           to
           be
           Printed
           ,
           wou'd
           not
           give
           order
           to
           suppress
           it
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           correct
           that
           passage
           .
           There
           are
           some
           who
           affirm
           ,
           that
           after
           a
           rough
           dispute
           concerning
           it
           ,
           the
           King
           permitted
           at
           last
           that
           something
           shou'd
           be
           alter'd
           ,
           and
           the
           harshness
           of
           his
           expressions
           a
           little
           mollifi'd
           .
           But
           there
           are
           others
           ,
           and
           even
           of
           their
           number
           who
           heard
           it
           spoken
           ,
           who
           assure
           us
           ,
           that
           it
           came
           out
           in
           publique
           in
           the
           same
           terms
           it
           was
           pronounc'd
           .
           
           However
           it
           were
           ,
           't
           is
           certain
           ,
           that
           this
           complaint
           of
           theirs
           much
           exasperated
           the
           King's
           mind
           ,
           who
           saw
           clearly
           by
           this
           proceeding
           ,
           that
           the
           League
           ,
           notwithstanding
           its
           Reunion
           with
           him
           ,
           had
           still
           a
           separate
           interest
           of
           its
           own
           ,
           and
           extremely
           opposite
           to
           his
           .
        
         
           I
           will
           adventure
           to
           say
           farther
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           then
           fully
           perswaded
           of
           it
           ,
           when
           he
           perceiv'd
           that
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           ,
           who
           was
           the
           true
           Head
           of
           it
           ,
           was
           evidently
           more
           powerfull
           than
           himself
           in
           those
           Estates
           .
           For
           besides
           that
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           the
           Deputies
           had
           been
           elected
           by
           the
           factious
           intrigues
           of
           his
           dependants
           in
           the
           Provinces
           ,
           those
           who
           were
           chosen
           to
           preside
           over
           the
           several
           Orders
           ,
           that
           is
           to
           say
           the
           Cardinals
           of
           B●urbon
           and
           of
           Guise
           ,
           for
           the
           Clergy
           ,
           the
           Count
           of
           Brissac
           ,
           and
           the
           Baron
           of
           Magnac
           for
           the
           Nobility
           ,
           and
           the
           Provost
           of
           
             Merchants
             ,
             La
             Chapelle
             Martau
          
           for
           the
           third
           order
           ,
           were
           all
           of
           them
           entirely
           at
           the
           Duke's
           devotion
           .
        
         
           Insomuch
           that
           at
           the
           second
           Session
           ,
           after
           the
           Edict
           of
           Reunion
           had
           been
           solemnly
           confirm'd
           ,
           sworn
           to
           again
           ,
           and
           pass'd
           into
           a
           fundamental
           Law
           
           of
           the
           State
           ,
           when
           the
           Petitions
           of
           the
           three
           Orders
           were
           read
           ,
           he
           saw
           that
           under
           pretence
           of
           desiring
           to
           reform
           some
           abuses
           which
           were
           crept
           into
           the
           State
           ,
           they
           were
           fill'd
           with
           an
           infinite
           number
           of
           Propositions
           ,
           which
           tended
           to
           the
           manifest
           diminution
           ,
           or
           rather
           the
           annihilation
           of
           the
           Royal
           Authority
           ,
           and
           to
           reduce
           the
           Government
           to
           that
           pass
           ,
           that
           there
           shou'd
           remain
           to
           the
           King
           no
           more
           than
           the
           empty
           name
           and
           vain
           appearance
           of
           a
           Soveraign
           Monarch
           ;
           and
           that
           all
           the
           real
           and
           essential
           part
           of
           Soveraignty
           shou'd
           be
           in
           the
           League
           ,
           which
           absolutely
           depended
           on
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           .
        
         
           Yet
           farther
           they
           were
           not
           satisfied
           barely
           to
           propose
           these
           things
           ,
           leaving
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Ancient
           Laws
           and
           Constitution
           of
           the
           Monarchy
           ,
           the
           power
           of
           either
           passing
           or
           refusing
           them
           ,
           according
           to
           his
           pleasure
           ,
           ●after
           they
           had
           been
           well
           examin'd
           in
           his
           Council
           ;
           but
           they
           pretended
           that
           after
           they
           had
           been
           receiv'd
           by
           the
           consent
           of
           the
           three
           Orders
           ,
           they
           shou'd
           become
           Laws
           of
           course
           ,
           and
           be
           inviolable
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           
           King
           shou'd
           not
           have
           the
           power
           either
           to
           change
           or
           abrogate
           them
           in
           his
           Council
           .
           Then
           they
           wou'd
           have
           an
           abatement
           of
           Taxes
           and
           Imposts
           ,
           but
           so
           much
           out
           of
           measure
           ,
           that
           they
           took
           away
           from
           the
           King
           the
           means
           of
           making
           that
           War
           ,
           in
           which
           themselves
           had
           ingag'd
           him
           .
           They
           wou'd
           also
           that
           the
           Council
           of
           Trent
           shou'd
           be
           receiv'd
           absolutely
           ,
           and
           without
           modification
           .
           And
           the
           famous
           Attorney
           General
           
             Iaques
             de
             Faye
             ,
             d'
             Espesses
             ,
          
           who
           in
           a
           great
           Assembly
           held
           on
           that
           occasion
           ,
           maintain'd
           with
           strength
           of
           reason
           ,
           against
           some
           decrees
           of
           that
           Council
           ,
           the
           Prerogatives
           of
           the
           King
           (
           or
           Regalia
           )
           and
           the
           Immunities
           of
           the
           Gallicane
           Church
           ,
           was
           so
           ill
           treated
           there
           ,
           though
           he
           had
           baffled
           the
           Arch-Bishop
           of
           Lyons
           ,
           who
           undertook
           to
           destroy
           those
           Privileges
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           who
           was
           affronted
           in
           the
           person
           of
           his
           Attorney
           ,
           was
           not
           a
           little
           displeas'd
           at
           their
           proceedings
           .
        
         
           But
           above
           all
           things
           they
           were
           urgent
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           press'd
           it
           with
           incredible
           obstinacy
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           of
           Navarre
           ,
           who
           at
           the
           same
           time
           had
           assembled
           the
           Estates
           of
           his
           Party
           at
           
           Rochelle
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           had
           sent
           to
           those
           at
           Blois
           ,
           intimating
           his
           desire
           of
           a
           General
           Council
           to
           be
           summon'd
           ,
           where
           all
           things
           might
           be
           accommodated
           ,
           shou'd
           from
           that
           time
           forward
           be
           declar'd
           uncapable
           of
           ever
           succeeding
           to
           the
           Crown
           .
           They
           had
           made
           a
           Decree
           concerning
           this
           ,
           by
           consent
           of
           the
           three
           Orders
           ,
           at
           the
           particular
           instance
           of
           the
           Order
           of
           the
           Clergy
           .
           And
           the
           King
           who
           clearly
           foresaw
           the
           terrible
           consequences
           of
           this
           unparallel'd
           injustice
           ,
           and
           who
           was
           ply'd
           incessantly
           to
           subscribe
           it
           ,
           was
           not
           able
           to
           defend
           himself
           otherwise
           ,
           than
           by
           amusing
           them
           with
           delays
           ,
           and
           rubbs
           which
           he
           dextrously
           caus'd
           to
           be
           thrown
           in
           their
           way
           ,
           on
           sundry
           pretences
           .
           It
           was
           not
           doubted
           but
           that
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           ,
           (
           who
           having
           two
           thirds
           of
           the
           Estates
           for
           him
           ,
           was
           consequently
           the
           Master
           there
           ,
           )
           was
           Authour
           of
           all
           these
           Propositions
           so
           contrary
           to
           the
           true
           Interests
           and
           Authority
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           especially
           when
           it
           was
           evident
           ,
           that
           he
           employ'd
           all
           his
           Managers
           ,
           to
           cause
           himself
           to
           be
           declar'd
           in
           the
           Estates
           ,
           Lieutenant
           General
           through
           the
           whole
           Kingdom
           ,
           
           as
           if
           he
           wou'd
           possess
           himself
           of
           that
           Supreme
           Command
           ,
           without
           dependance
           on
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           pretended
           his
           Prince
           to
           be
           no
           more
           his
           Master
           ,
           as
           not
           having
           power
           to
           deprive
           him
           of
           a
           dignity
           which
           he
           was
           to
           hold
           ,
           from
           a
           Commission
           given
           him
           by
           others
           .
        
         
           All
           these
           things
           so
           unworthy
           of
           the
           Majesty
           of
           a
           great
           King
           ,
           at
           the
           length
           quite
           weari'd
           out
           his
           patience
           ;
           which
           after
           so
           long
           dissembling
           his
           injuries
           ,
           on
           the
           sudden
           broke
           out
           into
           the
           extremity
           of
           rage
           :
           Insomuch
           that
           those
           among
           his
           Confidents
           ,
           who
           ardently
           desir'd
           the
           destruction
           of
           the
           Duke
           for
           their
           own
           advantage
           ,
           found
           not
           the
           least
           trouble
           ,
           in
           passing
           on
           the
           King
           for
           truths
           ,
           many
           reports
           and
           oftentimes
           very
           groundless
           rumours
           ,
           which
           ran
           of
           the
           Duke
           ,
           adding
           to
           them
           that
           it
           was
           he
           ,
           who
           underhand
           had
           drawn
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           to
           possess
           himself
           of
           the
           Marquisate
           of
           Saluces
           ,
           as
           he
           had
           lately
           done
           .
           And
           this
           they
           confidently
           affirm'd
           ,
           though
           the
           Duke
           by
           his
           own
           interest
           in
           the
           Estates
           ,
           had
           procur'd
           them
           to
           vote
           a
           War
           against
           the
           Savoyard
           .
           Thus
           ,
           whether
           it
           were
           
           that
           the
           King
           had
           long
           since
           resolv'd
           to
           rid
           his
           hands
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           ,
           in
           revenge
           of
           some
           ancient
           grudge
           and
           sense
           of
           the
           affronts
           he
           had
           receiv'd
           from
           him
           ,
           particularly
           on
           that
           fatal
           day
           of
           the
           Barricades
           ;
           or
           were
           it
           ,
           that
           being
           sincerely
           reconcil'd
           to
           him
           he
           had
           taken
           ,
           or
           perhaps
           resum'd
           that
           resolution
           when
           he
           saw
           him
           act
           against
           him
           in
           the
           Estates
           ,
           of
           which
           he
           had
           made
           himself
           the
           Master
           ,
           and
           believeing
           his
           own
           condition
           desperate
           ,
           if
           he
           made
           not
           haste
           to
           prevent
           him
           ,
           most
           certain
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           he
           deliberated
           no
           more
           ,
           but
           onely
           concerning
           the
           manner
           of
           executing
           what
           he
           had
           determin'd
           .
        
         
           He
           had
           onely
           two
           ways
           to
           chuse
           ,
           the
           one
           by
           justice
           ,
           first
           committing
           him
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           making
           his
           process
           ;
           the
           other
           by
           Fact
           ,
           which
           was
           to
           have
           him
           slain
           .
           He
           manag'd
           this
           consultation
           with
           exceeding
           secrecy
           ,
           admitting
           onely
           four
           or
           five
           of
           his
           Confidents
           ,
           on
           whom
           he
           most
           rely'd
           .
           One
           of
           these
           was
           
             Beauvais
             Nangis
          
           ,
           who
           having
           serv'd
           the
           King
           well
           ,
           in
           his
           Army
           against
           the
           Reyters
           ,
           was
           restor'd
           so
           fully
           to
           his
           favour
           ,
           that
           in
           
           recompence
           of
           the
           Command
           ,
           of
           Colonel
           of
           the
           French
           Infantry
           ,
           which
           the
           Duke
           of
           Espernon
           had
           got
           over
           his
           head
           ,
           he
           made
           him
           afterwards
           Admiral
           of
           France
           ,
           though
           he
           never
           enjoy'd
           that
           great
           dignity
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           onely
           under
           the
           Signet
           .
        
         
           This
           Lord
           ,
           who
           was
           as
           prudent
           ,
           and
           temperate
           in
           Council
           ,
           as
           prompt
           and
           daring
           in
           execution
           ,
           concluded
           for
           the
           methods
           of
           Justice
           ,
           maintaining
           that
           they
           were
           not
           onely
           the
           more
           honest
           ,
           but
           also
           the
           more
           safe
           ,
           because
           the
           fear
           alone
           which
           wou'd
           possess
           the
           Duke's
           party
           ,
           lest
           they
           shou'd
           kill
           him
           ,
           in
           case
           they
           attempted
           to
           deliver
           him
           by
           force
           ,
           and
           by
           that
           means
           hinder
           the
           course
           of
           Justice
           ,
           wou'd
           stop
           all
           manner
           of
           such
           proceeding
           ,
           and
           restrain
           them
           within
           the
           terms
           of
           Duty
           .
           That
           after
           all
           ,
           if
           he
           were
           once
           made
           Prisoner
           ,
           which
           might
           be
           done
           without
           noise
           or
           tumult
           ,
           it
           wou'd
           be
           easie
           to
           give
           him
           such
           Judges
           ,
           as
           shou'd
           soon
           dispatch
           his
           Tryal
           ,
           and
           that
           afterwards
           he
           might
           be
           executed
           in
           Prison
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Laws
           .
           But
           if
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           they
           shou'd
           enter
           crudely
           on
           so
           bloudy
           an
           execution
           ,
           
           there
           was
           danger
           lest
           that
           action
           which
           was
           never
           to
           be
           well
           justified
           ,
           and
           which
           the
           Leaguers
           wou'd
           certainly
           cause
           to
           pass
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           for
           tyrannical
           and
           per●idious
           ,
           might
           raise
           a
           rebellion
           in
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           France
           ,
           which
           had
           already
           declar'd
           so
           loudly
           for
           that
           Prince
           ,
           whom
           they
           regarded
           as
           the
           pillar
           of
           Religion
           ,
           and
           wou'd
           afterwards
           look
           on
           as
           the
           Martyr
           of
           it
           .
           But
           the
           rest
           ,
           who
           believ'd
           it
           impossible
           on
           that
           occasion
           ,
           to
           observe
           the
           ordinary
           forms
           of
           Law
           and
           Justice
           ,
           and
           thought
           that
           the
           Head
           being
           once
           cut
           off
           ,
           the
           Body
           of
           the
           League
           wou'd
           immediately
           fall
           like
           a
           dead
           Body
           ,
           were
           of
           opinion
           that
           he
           shou'd
           be
           dispatch'd
           with
           all
           possible
           speed
           ,
           which
           was
           easie
           to
           perform
           ,
           especially
           in
           the
           Castle
           ,
           where
           the
           Duke
           was
           almost
           hourly
           in
           the
           King's
           power
           ,
           whom
           he
           had
           in
           no
           manner
           of
           distrust
           ,
           as
           sufficiently
           appear'd
           by
           his
           Lodging
           there
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           't
           is
           most
           certain
           ,
           that
           this
           secret
           was
           not
           kept
           so
           close
           ,
           but
           that
           he
           receiv'd
           advertisement
           from
           more
           than
           one
           ,
           of
           his
           imminent
           danger
           ,
           and
           that
           his
           death
           already
           was
           resolv'd
           .
           
           And
           he
           slighted
           not
           so
           much
           these
           informations
           ,
           as
           intrepid
           as
           he
           was
           ,
           or
           as
           he
           affected
           to
           appear
           ,
           by
           replying
           continually
           ,
           
             they
             dare
             not
          
           ,
           but
           that
           two
           or
           three
           days
           before
           his
           death
           ,
           he
           consulted
           on
           this
           affair
           ,
           which
           so
           nearly
           concern'd
           him
           ,
           with
           the
           Cardinal
           of
           Guise
           ,
           his
           Brother
           ,
           the
           Arch-Bishop
           of
           Lyons
           ,
           the
           President
           
             de
             Neuilly
          
           ,
           the
           Provost
           of
           the
           Merchants
           ,
           and
           the
           
             Sieur
             de
             Mandrevile
          
           Governour
           of
           St.
           Menehoud
           ,
           on
           whom
           he
           principally
           rely'd
           .
           In
           weighing
           those
           proofs
           which
           in
           a
           manner
           were
           indubitable
           ,
           that
           a
           design
           was
           laid
           against
           him
           ,
           they
           were
           unanimously
           of
           opinion
           that
           the
           safest
           course
           was
           to
           be
           taken
           ,
           and
           that
           under
           some
           pretence
           or
           other
           ,
           he
           shou'd
           instantly
           retire
           .
           Excepting
           onely
           the
           Arch-Bishop
           ,
           who
           continu'd
           obstinate
           to
           the
           contrary
           ,
           fortifying
           his
           opinion
           with
           this
           argument
           ,
           that
           since
           he
           was
           upon
           the
           point
           ,
           of
           carrying
           all
           things
           in
           the
           Estates
           according
           to
           his
           wi●h
           ,
           he
           ran
           the
           hazard
           of
           loosing
           all
           by
           leaving
           them
           .
           And
           ,
           that
           for
           the
           rest
           ,
           it
           was
           not
           credible
           that
           the
           King
           shou'd
           be
           so
           ill
           advis'd
           ,
           as
           to
           incur
           the
           manifest
           danger
           of
           ruining
           
           himself
           ,
           by
           striking
           that
           unhappy
           blow
           .
           To
           which
           Mandrevile
           reply'd
           ,
           Swearing
           ,
           that
           for
           a
           man
           of
           Sense
           as
           he
           was
           ,
           he
           was
           the
           worst
           Arguer
           he
           ever
           knew
           .
           For
           ,
           said
           he
           ,
           you
           talk
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           were
           a
           wary
           and
           cool-headed
           Prince
           ,
           looking
           before
           him
           at
           every
           step
           ,
           and
           will
           not
           understand
           that
           he
           is
           onely
           a
           hot-brain'd
           Fool
           ,
           who
           thinks
           no
           farther
           than
           how
           to
           execute
           ,
           what
           his
           two
           base
           passions
           ,
           Fear
           and
           Hatred
           which
           possess
           him
           ,
           have
           once
           made
           sink
           into
           his
           imagination
           ,
           and
           never
           considers
           what
           a
           wise
           man
           ought
           to
           do
           on
           this
           occasion
           .
           It
           were
           a
           folly
           therefore
           ,
           for
           the
           Duke
           to
           hazard
           himself
           in
           such
           a
           manner
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           mov'd
           by
           so
           weak
           a
           reason
           ,
           to
           loose
           all
           in
           a
           moment
           .
        
         
           'T
           is
           wonderfull
           to
           observe
           ,
           that
           the
           most
           clear
           sighted
           men
           ,
           who
           have
           it
           in
           their
           power
           if
           they
           will
           use
           the
           means
           before
           them
           ,
           to
           avoid
           that
           which
           is
           call'd
           their
           Destiny
           ,
           after
           the
           misfortune
           is
           happen'd
           ,
           shou'd
           suffer
           themselves
           to
           be
           drag'd
           and
           hurried
           to
           it
           as
           it
           were
           by
           force
           ,
           in
           spight
           of
           their
           understanding
           and
           their
           foresight
           ,
           which
           their
           own
           rashness
           ,
           and
           not
           a
           pretended
           fatality
           
           renders
           unprofitable
           to
           them
           .
           'T
           is
           reported
           that
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           ,
           confess'd
           that
           this
           dsicourse
           of
           Mandrevile
           carried
           the
           greater
           force
           of
           reason
           ,
           yet
           nevertheless
           he
           added
           ,
           that
           having
           gone
           so
           far
           forward
           as
           he
           then
           was
           ,
           if
           he
           shou'd
           see
           death
           coming
           in
           at
           the
           Windows
           upon
           him
           ,
           he
           wou'd
           not
           give
           one
           step
           backward
           to
           the
           door
           ,
           though
           by
           so
           doing
           ,
           he
           were
           certain
           to
           avoid
           it
           .
           Nevertheless
           't
           is
           very
           probable
           ,
           that
           the
           incouragement
           he
           had
           to
           speak
           with
           so
           much
           loftiness
           and
           resolution
           ,
           was
           the
           assurance
           ,
           which
           he
           thought
           he
           had
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           ,
           whose
           Genius
           he
           knew
           ,
           particularly
           since
           the
           day
           when
           he
           enter'd
           into
           the
           Louvre
           ,
           where
           the
           Duke
           gave
           himself
           for
           lost
           ,
           wou'd
           never
           afterwards
           dare
           to
           take
           up
           so
           bold
           a
           resolution
           as
           to
           kill
           him
           .
        
         
           'T
           is
           certain
           ,
           that
           when
           the
           
             Sieur
             de
             Vins
          
           ,
           one
           of
           his
           greatest
           Confidents
           ,
           had
           written
           to
           him
           from
           Provence
           ,
           that
           he
           shou'd
           beware
           of
           keeping
           so
           near
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           not
           rely
           on
           those
           large
           testimonies
           of
           his
           affection
           ,
           which
           he
           said
           he
           had
           receiv'd
           ,
           the
           Duke
           answer'd
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           repos'd
           not
           the
           
           hopes
           of
           his
           own
           safety
           on
           the
           King's
           Vertue
           ,
           whom
           he
           knew
           to
           be
           ill
           natur'd
           ,
           and
           a
           Hypocrite
           ,
           but
           on
           his
           Judgment
           and
           on
           his
           Fear
           ,
           because
           it
           was
           not
           credible
           ,
           but
           he
           must
           needs
           understand
           ,
           that
           he
           himself
           was
           ruin'd
           in
           case
           he
           made
           any
           attempt
           against
           his
           person
           .
           But
           he
           learnt
           at
           his
           own
           cost
           ,
           by
           the
           unhappy
           experiment
           which
           he
           made
           ,
           that
           it
           had
           been
           better
           for
           him
           to
           have
           follow'd
           the
           wise
           advice
           which
           was
           given
           him
           ,
           and
           which
           he
           himself
           had
           approv'd
           ,
           than
           a
           bare
           conjecture
           ,
           and
           the
           impulse
           of
           his
           inborn
           generosity
           ,
           which
           his
           bloudy
           and
           lamentable
           death
           ,
           as
           things
           are
           commonly
           judg'd
           by
           their
           event
           ,
           has
           caus'd
           to
           pass
           in
           the
           World
           for
           an
           effect
           of
           the
           greatest
           rashness
           .
        
         
           It
           ought
           not
           here
           to
           be
           expected
           ,
           that
           I
           shou'd
           dwell
           on
           an
           exact
           and
           long
           description
           of
           all
           the
           circumstances
           of
           that
           tragical
           action
           ,
           which
           has
           been
           so
           unfortunate
           to
           France
           ,
           and
           so
           ill
           receiv'd
           in
           the
           World.
           Besides
           that
           they
           are
           recounted
           ,
           in
           very
           different
           manners
           ,
           by
           the
           Historians
           of
           one
           and
           the
           other
           Religion
           ,
           according
           to
           their
           different
           passions
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           greatest
           
           part
           of
           them
           are
           either
           false
           ,
           or
           have
           little
           in
           them
           worth
           observation
           ;
           the
           thing
           was
           done
           with
           so
           great
           facility
           ,
           and
           precipitation
           ,
           and
           withall
           ,
           in
           so
           brutal
           a
           manner
           ,
           that
           it
           cannot
           be
           too
           hastily
           pass'd
           over
           :
           this
           then
           is
           the
           plain
           and
           succinct
           relation
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           After
           that
           the
           Brave
           
             Grillon
             ,
             Mestre
             de
             Camp
          
           of
           the
           Regiment
           of
           Guards
           had
           generously
           refus'd
           to
           kill
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           ,
           unless
           in
           single
           Duel
           ,
           and
           in
           an
           honourable
           way
           ,
           the
           King
           had
           recourse
           to
           Lognac
           ,
           the
           first
           Gentleman
           of
           his
           Chamber
           ,
           and
           Captain
           of
           the
           forty
           five
           ,
           who
           promis'd
           him
           eighteen
           or
           twenty
           of
           the
           most
           resolute
           amongst
           them
           ,
           and
           for
           whom
           he
           durst
           be
           answerable
           .
           They
           were
           of
           the
           number
           of
           those
           whom
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           ,
           who
           had
           always
           a
           distrust
           of
           those
           Gascons
           ,
           as
           creatures
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Espernon
           ,
           had
           formerly
           demanded
           that
           they
           might
           be
           dismiss'd
           ,
           from
           which
           request
           he
           had
           afterwards
           desisted
           .
           Insomuch
           that
           it
           may
           be
           said
           he
           foresaw
           the
           misfortune
           that
           attended
           him
           ,
           without
           being
           able
           to
           avoid
           it
           .
           For
           ,
           on
           Friday
           the
           twenty
           third
           of
           December
           ,
           being
           enter'd
           about
           
           eight
           of
           the
           Clock
           in
           the
           Morning
           ,
           into
           the
           great
           Hall
           ,
           where
           the
           King
           had
           intimated
           on
           Thursday
           night
           ,
           that
           he
           intended
           to
           hold
           the
           Council
           very
           early
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           afterwards
           go
           to
           
             Nostre
             dame
             de
             Clery
          
           ;
           some
           came
           to
           tell
           him
           that
           His
           Majesty
           expected
           him
           in
           the
           old
           Closset
           ,
           yet
           he
           was
           not
           there
           ,
           but
           in
           the
           other
           which
           looks
           into
           the
           Garden
           .
           Upon
           this
           ,
           he
           arose
           from
           the
           fire
           side
           ,
           where
           finding
           himself
           somewhat
           indispos'd
           ,
           he
           had
           been
           seated
           ;
           and
           pass'd
           through
           a
           narrow
           Entry
           ,
           which
           was
           on
           one
           side
           the
           Hall
           ,
           into
           the
           Chamber
           ,
           where
           he
           found
           Lognac
           with
           seven
           or
           eight
           of
           the
           forty
           five
           :
           the
           King
           himself
           having
           caus'd
           them
           to
           enter
           into
           that
           room
           very
           secretly
           before
           day-break
           :
           the
           rest
           of
           them
           were
           posted
           in
           the
           old
           Closset
           ,
           and
           all
           of
           them
           had
           great
           Ponyards
           hid
           under
           their
           Cloaks
           ,
           expecting
           onely
           the
           coming
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           ,
           to
           make
           sure
           work
           with
           him
           whether
           it
           were
           in
           the
           Chamber
           or
           in
           the
           Closset
           ,
           in
           case
           he
           shou'd
           retire
           thither
           for
           his
           defence
           .
        
         
           There
           needed
           not
           so
           great
           a
           preparation
           for
           the
           killing
           of
           a
           single
           man
           ,
           
           who
           came
           thither
           without
           distrust
           of
           any
           thing
           that
           was
           design'd
           against
           him
           :
           and
           who
           holding
           his
           Hat
           in
           one
           hand
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           other
           the
           lappet
           of
           his
           Cloak
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           wrapt
           under
           his
           left
           Arm
           ,
           was
           in
           no
           condition
           of
           defence
           .
           In
           this
           posture
           he
           advanc'd
           towards
           the
           old
           Closset
           ,
           saluting
           very
           civilly
           as
           his
           custome
           was
           ,
           those
           Gentlemen
           who
           made
           shew
           of
           attending
           him
           out
           of
           respect
           ,
           as
           far
           as
           the
           door
           .
           And
           as
           in
           lifting
           up
           the
           Hangings
           ,
           with
           the
           help
           of
           one
           of
           them
           ,
           he
           stoop'd
           to
           enter
           ,
           he
           was
           suddenly
           seiz'd
           by
           the
           Arms
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           Legs
           ;
           and
           at
           the
           same
           instant
           struck
           into
           the
           Body
           before
           ,
           with
           five
           or
           six
           Ponyards
           ,
           and
           from
           behind
           ,
           into
           the
           Nape
           of
           the
           Neck
           ,
           and
           the
           Throat
           ,
           which
           hinder'd
           him
           from
           speaking
           one
           single
           word
           ,
           of
           all
           that
           he
           is
           made
           to
           say
           ,
           or
           so
           much
           as
           drawing
           out
           his
           Sword.
           All
           that
           he
           cou'd
           do
           ,
           was
           to
           drag
           along
           his
           Murtherers
           ,
           with
           the
           last
           and
           strongest
           effort
           that
           he
           cou'd
           make
           ,
           strugling
           and
           striving
           till
           he
           fell
           down
           at
           the
           Beds-Feet
           ,
           where
           some
           while
           after
           ,
           with
           a
           deep
           Groan
           ,
           he
           yielded
           up
           his
           breath
           .
        
         
         
           The
           Cardinal
           of
           Guise
           ,
           and
           Arch-Bishop
           of
           Lyons
           ,
           who
           were
           in
           the
           Council
           Hall
           ,
           rising
           up
           at
           the
           Noise
           ,
           with
           intention
           of
           running
           to
           his
           aid
           ,
           were
           made
           Prisoners
           by
           the
           Marshals
           
             D'
             Aumont
          
           and
           
             de
             Retz
          
           :
           At
           the
           same
           time
           the
           Cardinal
           of
           Bourbon
           was
           also
           seiz'd
           in
           the
           Castle
           ,
           together
           with
           
             Anne
             d'
             Este
          
           Duchess
           of
           Nemours
           ,
           and
           Mother
           of
           the
           Guises
           ,
           and
           the
           Prince
           of
           Ioinville
           ,
           the
           Dukes
           of
           Elbeuf
           ,
           and
           
             Nemours
             ,
             Brissac
          
           and
           Boisdauphin
           with
           many
           other
           Lords
           ,
           who
           were
           Confidents
           of
           the
           Duke
           ,
           and
           Pericard
           his
           Secretary
           .
           And
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           the
           Grand
           Prevost
           of
           the
           King's
           House
           went
           with
           his
           Archers
           to
           the
           Chamber
           of
           the
           third
           Estate
           ,
           in
           the
           Town-House
           ,
           and
           there
           arrested
           the
           President
           Neuilly
           ,
           the
           Prevost
           of
           Merchants
           ,
           the
           Sheriffs
           Compan
           and
           Cotte-Blanch
           ,
           who
           were
           Deputies
           for
           Paris
           ,
           and
           some
           other
           notorious
           Leaguers
           .
        
         
           This
           being
           done
           ,
           the
           King
           himself
           brought
           the
           News
           of
           it
           to
           the
           Queen
           Mother
           ,
           telling
           her
           that
           now
           he
           was
           a
           real
           King
           since
           he
           had
           cut
           off
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           .
           At
           which
           that
           Princess
           being
           much
           surpris'd
           and
           
           mov'd
           ,
           asking
           him
           if
           he
           had
           made
           provision
           against
           future
           accidents
           ,
           he
           answer'd
           her
           in
           an
           angry
           kind
           of
           tone
           ,
           much
           differing
           from
           his
           accustom'd
           manner
           of
           speaking
           to
           her
           ,
           that
           she
           might
           set
           her
           heart
           at
           rest
           ,
           for
           he
           had
           taken
           order
           for
           what
           might
           happen
           ,
           and
           so
           went
           out
           surlily
           to
           go
           to
           Mass
           ;
           yet
           before
           he
           went
           ,
           he
           sent
           particularly
           to
           Cardinal
           Gondi
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           Cardinal
           
             Legat
             Morosini
          
           ,
           and
           inform'd
           them
           both
           of
           what
           had
           pass'd
           ,
           with
           his
           reasons
           to
           justify
           his
           proceedings
           .
        
         
           Davila
           the
           Historian
           reports
           ,
           that
           before
           he
           went
           to
           Mass
           ,
           the
           King
           met
           the
           Legat
           ,
           and
           walking
           with
           him
           a
           long
           time
           ,
           gave
           him
           all
           his
           reasons
           for
           that
           action
           ,
           which
           he
           takes
           the
           pains
           to
           set
           down
           at
           large
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           had
           been
           present
           at
           that
           long
           Conference
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           had
           heard
           ,
           (
           without
           loosing
           one
           single
           word
           ;
           )
           all
           the
           King
           said
           to
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           Cardinal
           's
           politique
           reflexions
           upon
           it
           ,
           and
           his
           reply
           to
           the
           King's
           discourse
           .
           For
           he
           tells
           us
           ,
           that
           the
           Legat
           fearing
           to
           lesten
           
           Henry's
           affection
           to
           the
           Holy
           See
           ,
           assur'd
           him
           that
           the
           Pope
           as
           being
           
           a
           common
           Father
           ,
           wou'd
           listen
           favourably
           to
           his
           excuses
           ,
           and
           withall
           exhorted
           him
           to
           make
           War
           against
           the
           Huguenots
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           make
           demonstrations
           of
           his
           sincerity
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           might
           be
           evident
           ,
           he
           kill'd
           not
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           ,
           the
           great
           Enemy
           of
           the
           Heretiques
           ,
           out
           of
           intention
           to
           favour
           the
           King
           of
           Navarre
           and
           that
           party
           .
        
         
           He
           adds
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           promis'd
           him
           ,
           and
           confirm'd
           it
           with
           an
           Oath
           ,
           that
           provided
           the
           Pope
           wou'd
           joyn
           with
           him
           he
           wou'd
           proceed
           to
           make
           War
           against
           them
           ,
           with
           more
           eagerness
           than
           ever
           ,
           and
           wou'd
           not
           suf●er
           any
           other
           Religion
           but
           the
           
             Roman
             Catholique
          
           in
           his
           Kingdom
           .
           That
           after
           this
           solemn
           Protestation
           ,
           the
           Legat
           judg'd
           it
           not
           expedient
           ,
           to
           proceed
           any
           farther
           in
           the
           Conference
           ,
           and
           that
           without
           saying
           any
           thing
           for
           the
           present
           in
           favour
           of
           the
           Prelates
           who
           were
           Prisoners
           ,
           he
           continued
           to
           treat
           with
           him
           in
           the
           same
           manner
           he
           had
           us'd
           formerly
           :
           There
           are
           those
           also
           who
           are
           bold
           enough
           to
           affirm
           ,
           that
           by
           the
           freedom
           of
           his
           action
           and
           carriage
           ,
           while
           he
           was
           discoursing
           with
           
           the
           King
           ,
           sometimes
           whispering
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           laughing
           with
           him
           ,
           it
           was
           believ'd
           that
           the
           King
           had
           done
           nothing
           without
           the
           consent
           and
           privity
           of
           the
           Pope
           :
           And
           they
           add
           with
           Davila
           ,
           that
           this
           carr●age
           of
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           gave
           the
           King
           encouragement
           to
           proceed
           yet
           farther
           ,
           and
           to
           cause
           the
           Cardinal
           of
           Guise
           to
           be
           also
           slain
           ;
           as
           observing
           that
           he
           made
           so
           light
           a
           matter
           of
           the
           imprisonment
           of
           Prelates
           .
        
         
           You
           see
           these
           Authours
           have
           related
           with
           great
           seriousness
           and
           gravity
           ,
           as
           an
           undoubted
           truth
           ,
           the
           passages
           of
           this
           conference
           which
           they
           say
           was
           publiquely
           beheld
           ,
           in
           the
           Court
           of
           the
           Castle
           of
           Blois
           .
           Notwithstanding
           which
           ,
           't
           is
           all
           a
           most
           manifest
           falsehood
           ;
           and
           all
           that
           Davila
           has
           said
           in
           relation
           to
           it
           ,
           is
           no
           better
           than
           one
           of
           those
           fictions
           which
           onely
           Poets
           have
           Authority
           to
           make
           .
           The
           proof
           of
           this
           amounts
           to
           no
           less
           than
           a
           demonstration
           ,
           and
           leaves
           not
           a
           scruple
           remaining
           to
           be
           satisfi'd
           .
           We
           have
           the
           Printed
           Memoires
           of
           Cardinal
           Morosini's
           Life
           ,
           written
           in
           Italian
           ,
           in
           an
           Elegant
           and
           Manly
           style
           ,
           by
           
             Monsignor
             Stephano
             Cosmi
          
           ,
           Archbishop
           
           of
           Spalato
           ;
           who
           did
           me
           the
           honour
           to
           send
           them
           to
           me
           from
           Venice
           more
           than
           three
           years
           since
           .
           And
           't
           is
           evident
           from
           the
           Letters
           of
           this
           Cardinal
           Legat
           ,
           to
           Cardinal
           Montalto
           ,
           Nephew
           of
           Pope
           Sixtus
           the
           fifth
           ,
           to
           whom
           he
           gives
           a
           most
           exact
           account
           ,
           of
           all
           the
           passages
           on
           the
           twenty
           third
           of
           December
           ,
           and
           the
           following
           days
           ,
           that
           whatsoever
           importunity
           he
           had
           us'd
           at
           the
           request
           of
           Madam
           
             de
             Nemours
          
           ,
           to
           obtain
           an
           Audience
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           on
           the
           morning
           of
           that
           day
           ,
           the
           entrance
           even
           of
           the
           Castle
           was
           refus'd
           to
           him
           ,
           notwithstanding
           that
           he
           us'd
           his
           utmost
           endeavours
           at
           the
           Gate
           to
           get
           admission
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           cou'd
           never
           procure
           an
           Audience
           till
           the
           twenty
           sixth
           ,
           which
           was
           three
           days
           after
           the
           Murther
           of
           the
           Cardinal
           .
           After
           this
           what
           will
           become
           of
           all
           those
           fine
           discourses
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           particular
           circumstances
           of
           that
           pretended
           Conference
           in
           the
           Castle
           Court
           ,
           on
           the
           twenty
           third
           ?
           and
           of
           that
           easie
           and
           unconcern'd
           ,
           or
           rather
           light
           behaviour
           of
           the
           Cardinal
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           when
           he
           whisper'd
           in
           his
           Ear
           and
           laugh'd
           so
           heartily
           ;
           which
           gave
           men
           occasion
           
           to
           believe
           ,
           that
           according
           to
           his
           Orders
           from
           Rome
           ,
           he
           was
           of
           intelligence
           with
           the
           King
           ,
           who
           seeing
           him
           so
           merily
           dispos'd
           ,
           was
           resolv'd
           to
           prosecute
           his
           design
           yet
           farther
           ,
           and
           to
           rid
           his
           hands
           of
           the
           Cardinal
           of
           Guise
           ?
           What
           else
           is
           this
           ,
           than
           to
           turn
           History
           into
           Romance
           ;
           as
           on
           this
           very
           occasion
           two
           Protestant
           Writers
           have
           also
           done
           ,
           I
           mean
           
             d'
             Aubignè
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Authour
           of
           the
           Discourse
           of
           that
           which
           pass'd
           at
           Blois
           ,
           untill
           the
           death
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           ?
           And
           our
           Catholique
           Historians
           who
           have
           follow'd
           their
           Authority
           ,
           having
           suffer'd
           themselves
           to
           be
           impos'd
           on
           by
           those
           Huguenots
           ,
           have
           consequently
           impos'd
           upon
           their
           Readers
           .
           There
           is
           so
           little
           appearance
           that
           the
           complaisant
           Discourses
           of
           the
           
             Legat
             Morosini
          
           ,
           had
           given
           the
           King
           occasion
           to
           resolve
           on
           the
           death
           of
           the
           Cardinal
           
             de
             Guise
          
           ,
           that
           you
           see
           on
           the
           contrary
           he
           refus'd
           to
           grant
           him
           an
           Audience
           ,
           because
           he
           wou'd
           not
           hear
           what
           he
           cou'd
           urge
           in
           favour
           of
           that
           Cardinal
           ,
           whose
           death
           already
           was
           determin'd
           .
        
         
           In
           effect
           ,
           that
           Cardinal
           grown
           desperate
           by
           reason
           of
           his
           Brother's
           death
           ,
           
           having
           utter'd
           in
           the
           first
           transports
           of
           his
           grief
           and
           fury
           ,
           all
           that
           those
           passions
           cou'd
           possibly
           inspire
           into
           a
           man
           of
           his
           hot
           temper
           ,
           in
           the
           most
           opprobrious
           and
           affronting
           terms
           he
           cou'd
           invent
           against
           the
           person
           of
           the
           King
           ;
           that
           Prince
           thereby
           more
           incens'd
           than
           ever
           ,
           and
           fearing
           all
           things
           from
           the
           revenge
           of
           his
           violent
           and
           haughty
           Soul
           ,
           who
           was
           almost
           as
           formidable
           to
           him
           as
           his
           Brother
           ,
           Swore
           he
           shou'd
           die
           for
           it
           .
           That
           which
           provok'd
           him
           more
           to
           hold
           this
           resolution
           ,
           was
           the
           report
           which
           had
           been
           made
           to
           him
           ,
           that
           the
           Cardinal
           had
           the
           impudence
           to
           say
           ,
           that
           he
           shou'd
           not
           die
           ,
           before
           he
           held
           the
           King's
           Head
           to
           be
           shav'd
           and
           made
           a
           Monk
           of
           him
           ;
           for
           these
           are
           the
           very
           words
           of
           the
           King
           in
           his
           Letter
           of
           the
           24th
           .
           of
           December
           ,
           to
           the
           Marquis
           Pisani
           ,
           his
           Ambassadour
           at
           Rome
           .
        
         
           Nevertheless
           ,
           they
           had
           trouble
           enough
           to
           find
           out
           men
           ,
           who
           wou'd
           undertake
           the
           Execution
           of
           this
           Order
           .
           Those
           of
           the
           45
           who
           had
           Ponyarded
           the
           Duke
           ,
           refus'd
           in
           plain
           terms
           to
           embrue
           their
           hands
           in
           the
           bloud
           of
           a
           Cardinal
           ,
           a
           Priest
           ,
           and
           Archbishop
           
           of
           Rheyms
           .
           Yet
           at
           last
           they
           lighted
           on
           four
           Souldiers
           ,
           who
           not
           having
           so
           much
           Honour
           as
           those
           Gentlemen
           ,
           offer'd
           themselves
           to
           kill
           him
           for
           four
           hundred
           Crowns
           ,
           which
           were
           promis'd
           them
           .
           So
           that
           after
           the
           wretched
           Cardinal
           was
           return'd
           by
           little
           and
           little
           from
           the
           extravagance
           of
           his
           Passion
           ,
           and
           had
           pass'd
           the
           remainder
           of
           the
           day
           ,
           and
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           the
           night
           following
           in
           Prayers
           ,
           with
           the
           Archbishop
           of
           Lyons
           ,
           in
           a
           little
           Chamber
           where
           they
           confess'd
           themselves
           to
           each
           other
           ,
           one
           came
           to
           tell
           him
           in
           the
           morning
           about
           ten
           of
           the
           Clock
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           ask'd
           for
           him
           :
           then
           having
           recommended
           his
           Soul
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           receiv'd
           yet
           once
           more
           the
           benediction
           of
           the
           Archbishop
           ,
           who
           believing
           that
           he
           himself
           shou'd
           likewise
           die
           ,
           exhorted
           him
           to
           receive
           his
           death
           with
           constancy
           of
           mind
           ,
           and
           like
           a
           Christian
           ,
           he
           went
           out
           ,
           and
           perceiving
           the
           Souldiers
           who
           expected
           him
           in
           an
           obscure
           passage
           ,
           he
           cover'd
           his
           Face
           with
           his
           Cloak
           ,
           and
           leaning
           his
           Body
           against
           the
           Wall
           ,
           suffer'd
           himself
           to
           be
           wounded
           ,
           with
           strong
           thrusts
           of
           their
           Hallbards
           ,
           without
           
           giving
           the
           least
           Groan
           or
           sigh
           ,
           or
           even
           shaking
           in
           the
           least
           ,
           till
           he
           fell
           down
           dead
           at
           the
           Feet
           of
           his
           inhumane
           Murtherers
           .
        
         
           His
           Body
           together
           with
           his
           Brother's
           ,
           were
           put
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           a
           Chirurgeon
           ,
           who
           consum'd
           the
           Flesh
           with
           unslak'd
           Lime
           ,
           and
           then
           burn'd
           the
           Bones
           in
           a
           Chamber
           of
           the
           Castle
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           not
           come
           into
           the
           possession
           of
           the
           Leaguers
           ,
           who
           wou'd
           be
           sure
           to
           have
           us'd
           them
           ,
           to
           inflame
           the
           people
           who
           were
           his
           Idolaters
           ,
           and
           to
           have
           made
           reliques
           of
           them
           ,
           to
           which
           they
           wou'd
           have
           paid
           the
           same
           Honours
           ,
           as
           are
           given
           to
           the
           Bones
           of
           Martyrs
           .
           Thus
           perish'd
           in
           the
           middle
           of
           his
           course
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           most
           illustrious
           men
           who
           ever
           liv'd
           ;
           at
           the
           age
           of
           42
           years
           ,
           Henry
           of
           Lorrain
           ,
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           ,
           who
           by
           the
           incomparable
           perfections
           of
           his
           Body
           ,
           of
           his
           Mind
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           Soul
           ,
           which
           made
           him
           admir'd
           even
           by
           his
           Enemies
           ,
           had
           merited
           all
           that
           Fortune
           seem'd
           to
           be
           preparing
           for
           him
           ,
           had
           he
           not
           presum'd
           to
           have
           push'd
           it
           beyond
           the
           bounds
           ,
           which
           the
           providence
           of
           God
           to
           whom
           it
           is
           subservient
           ,
           had
           prescrib'd
           him
           .
        
         
         
           For
           in
           conclusion
           ,
           the
           following
           events
           have
           made
           it
           evident
           ,
           that
           the
           divine
           providence
           which
           disposes
           Sovereignly
           of
           Empires
           ,
           had
           ordain'd
           to
           take
           away
           that
           of
           France
           ,
           from
           the
           Family
           of
           Valois
           ,
           and
           to
           transfer
           it
           to
           the
           House
           of
           Bourbon
           ;
           and
           by
           consequence
           whatever
           was
           set
           up
           in
           opposition
           to
           this
           eternal
           Decree
           ,
           must
           fall
           under
           it
           at
           last
           ;
           neither
           Conspiracies
           ,
           nor
           Leagues
           ,
           nor
           Fortune
           ,
           nor
           any
           power
           on
           Earth
           ,
           being
           able
           to
           resist
           it
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           the
           violent
           death
           of
           those
           Princes
           ,
           far
           from
           bringing
           those
           advantages
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           promis'd
           himself
           from
           it
           ,
           and
           which
           his
           passion
           had
           represented
           to
           him
           through
           false
           optiques
           ,
           as
           exceeding
           great
           and
           most
           as●ur'd
           ,
           threw
           him
           headlong
           on
           the
           sudden
           into
           a
           more
           deplorable
           condition
           ,
           than
           that
           which
           he
           thought
           he
           had
           escap'd
           .
           He
           well
           knew
           after
           he
           had
           consider'd
           ,
           what
           he
           had
           done
           in
           cold
           Bloud
           ,
           that
           the
           Murther
           of
           the
           Cardinal
           of
           Guise
           ,
           wou'd
           be
           extremely
           offensive
           to
           the
           Pope
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           was
           necessary
           he
           shou'd
           endeavour
           to
           appease
           him
           ,
           lest
           
           he
           who
           carried
           all
           things
           with
           a
           high
           hand
           ,
           and
           was
           not
           of
           a
           temper
           to
           endure
           the
           least
           affront
           to
           his
           Authority
           ,
           shou'd
           declare
           himself
           for
           the
           League
           in
           opposition
           to
           him
           ,
           which
           as
           yet
           he
           had
           not
           done
           :
           In
           consideration
           of
           which
           ,
           he
           writ
           a
           Note
           to
           the
           Legat
           on
           Christmas
           day
           ,
           in
           these
           very
           words
           which
           follow
           .
        
         
           
             Now
             at
             last
             I
             am
             a
             King
             ,
             and
             am
             resolv'd
             from
             henceforth
             ,
             not
             to
             suffer
             my self
             to
             be
             affronted
             :
             I
             will
             give
             them
             to
             understand
             ,
             and
             make
             them
             feel
             whosoever
             they
             are
             ,
             who
             dare
             to
             attacque
             me
             ,
             that
             I
             will
             always
             remain
             in
             this
             generous
             resolution
             ,
             following
             therein
             the
             example
             of
             our
             Holy
             Father
             the
             Pope
             ,
             whose
             common
             saying
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             we
             must
             make
             our selves
             be
             obey'd
             ,
             and
             punish
             those
             who
             injure
             us
             .
             And
             since
             I
             have
             accomplish'd
             my
             purpose
             according
             to
             this
             Maxim
             ,
             to
             morrow
             I
             will
             see
             you
             .
             Farewell
             .
          
        
         
           Accordingly
           on
           the
           twenty
           sixth
           of
           December
           ,
           the
           Legat
           had
           a
           long
           Audience
           :
           wherein
           the
           King
           having
           inform'd
           him
           of
           the
           reasons
           which
           he
           had
           to
           kill
           the
           Duke
           and
           Cardinal
           ,
           
           took
           God
           to
           witness
           that
           he
           had
           debated
           within
           himself
           ,
           and
           oppos'd
           his
           own
           Arguments
           with
           all
           manner
           of
           severity
           ,
           for
           six
           days
           together
           ;
           and
           during
           all
           that
           time
           ,
           was
           firmly
           resolv'd
           not
           to
           have
           come
           to
           those
           extremities
           for
           fear
           of
           offending
           Almighty
           God.
           But
           at
           length
           considering
           that
           He
           who
           had
           made
           him
           a
           King
           ,
           made
           it
           part
           of
           his
           duty
           to
           maintain
           himself
           in
           that
           Dignity
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Pope
           had
           sent
           him
           word
           by
           
             Monsieur
             de
             Luxembourg
          
           ,
           and
           had
           often
           spoken
           to
           the
           same
           purpose
           to
           the
           Cardinal
           of
           Ioyeuse
           ,
           that
           he
           ought
           to
           make
           himself
           be
           obey'd
           ,
           and
           punish
           those
           who
           affronted
           him
           ;
           he
           had
           accordingly
           resolv'd
           to
           prevent
           them
           ,
           by
           taking
           their
           lives
           ,
           rather
           than
           stay
           ,
           till
           his
           own
           were
           taken
           by
           them
           :
           the
           design
           of
           which
           they
           had
           already
           laid
           .
           And
           if
           he
           had
           not
           proceeded
           by
           the
           ordinary
           forms
           of
           Justice
           ,
           the
           reason
           was
           ,
           that
           in
           the
           low
           condition
           to
           which
           they
           had
           reduc'd
           him
           ,
           't
           was
           impossible
           to
           make
           use
           of
           Law.
           
        
         
           To
           this
           the
           Legat
           ,
           who
           had
           leisure
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           to
           consider
           of
           what
           he
           ought
           to
           say
           ,
           answer'd
           ,
           without
           
           mentioning
           the
           Duke
           of
           
           Guise's
           death
           ,
           that
           he
           thought
           it
           his
           duty
           to
           advertise
           him
           ,
           that
           supposing
           the
           Cardinal
           had
           been
           guilty
           ,
           yet
           his
           Majesty
           in
           causing
           him
           to
           be
           put
           to
           death
           as
           he
           had
           done
           ,
           had
           incurr'd
           the
           Censures
           ,
           contain'd
           in
           the
           Bull
           ,
           call'd
           
             In
             Coena
             Domini
          
           ;
           as
           much
           as
           those
           who
           had
           executed
           his
           Orders
           ,
           and
           either
           counsell'd
           or
           approv'd
           that
           action
           .
           That
           therefore
           it
           was
           his
           duty
           to
           ask
           pardon
           ,
           and
           absolution
           of
           his
           Sin
           from
           the
           Pope
           ,
           who
           alone
           was
           able
           to
           give
           it
           him
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           he
           ought
           to
           abstain
           from
           entring
           into
           the
           Church
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           ,
           surpriz'd
           exceedingly
           at
           so
           brisk
           a
           declaration
           ,
           answer'd
           him
           ,
           that
           there
           was
           no
           Sovereign
           Prince
           ,
           who
           was
           not
           endued
           with
           power
           ,
           to
           punish
           his
           Ecclesiastical
           Subjects
           for
           crimes
           of
           High
           Treason
           ,
           and
           more
           especially
           when
           his
           own
           Life
           was
           concern'd
           in
           them
           :
           for
           which
           reason
           ,
           he
           believ'd
           not
           that
           he
           had
           incurr'd
           any
           manner
           of
           censure
           ,
           principally
           considering
           that
           the
           Kings
           of
           France
           have
           the
           privilege
           to
           be
           exempted
           from
           excommunication
           .
           'T
           is
           certain
           that
           
           he
           fail'd
           not
           on
           Newyears
           day
           to
           perform
           his
           Devotions
           ,
           in
           ceremony
           with
           the
           Knights
           of
           the
           Order
           ,
           and
           to
           communicate
           publiquely
           in
           the
           Church
           of
           Saint
           Sauveur
           .
           And
           when
           the
           Legat
           had
           made
           complaint
           concerning
           it
           ,
           he
           sent
           to
           him
           the
           
             Sieur
             de
             Revol
          
           ,
           Secretary
           of
           State
           ,
           who
           shew'd
           him
           a
           Breviat
           of
           the
           21st
           .
           of
           Iuly
           ,
           in
           the
           year
           foregoing
           ,
           by
           which
           the
           Pope
           permitted
           him
           to
           chuse
           what
           Confessour
           he
           pleas'd
           ,
           and
           who
           in
           virtue
           of
           that
           Breviat
           ,
           had
           power
           to
           absolve
           him
           from
           all
           manner
           of
           crimes
           ,
           even
           the
           most
           enormous
           ,
           from
           all
           those
           particular
           cases
           reserv'd
           to
           the
           Pope's
           own
           person
           ,
           from
           all
           censures
           and
           Ecclesiastical
           punishments
           ,
           even
           those
           which
           are
           contain'd
           in
           the
           Bull
           which
           is
           call'd
           
             In
             Coenâ
             Domini
          
           .
           And
           the
           Secretary
           added
           ,
           that
           though
           the
           King
           by
           virtue
           of
           his
           Privileges
           had
           no
           need
           of
           that
           Breviat
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           his
           frequenting
           the
           Sacraments
           ,
           yet
           it
           was
           past
           all
           manner
           of
           dispute
           ,
           that
           having
           it
           ,
           he
           might
           communicate
           without
           either
           scruple
           or
           scandal
           ,
           after
           having
           receiv'd
           Absolution
           from
           his
           Confessour
           .
           The
           Legat
           having
           nothing
           to
           
           reply
           to
           this
           ,
           said
           no
           more
           ,
           and
           satisfi'd
           himself
           with
           the
           remonstrance
           which
           he
           had
           made
           .
        
         
           But
           Pope
           Sixtus
           stopt
           not
           there
           ,
           for
           he
           was
           strangely
           transported
           against
           his
           Legat
           whom
           he
           accus'd
           of
           Cowardise
           ,
           because
           that
           having
           seen
           a
           Cardinal
           Murther'd
           ,
           he
           had
           not
           publish'd
           the
           censures
           against
           the
           King
           with
           the
           Interdictions
           ,
           even
           though
           it
           shou'd
           have
           cost
           him
           (
           as
           he
           said
           )
           an
           hundred
           Lives
           .
           He
           testifi'd
           his
           resentment
           of
           it
           to
           the
           Marquis
           
             de
             Pisany
          
           the
           King's
           Ambassadour
           at
           Rome
           ,
           with
           much
           sharpness
           ,
           as
           also
           to
           Cardinal
           
             de
             Ioyeuse
          
           Protectour
           of
           France
           ,
           and
           yet
           more
           vehemently
           to
           the
           Sacred
           College
           in
           full
           Consistory
           ,
           though
           the
           Cardinal
           
             de
             Saint
             Croix
          
           speaking
           to
           him
           immediately
           before
           ,
           had
           told
           him
           ,
           that
           having
           consulted
           the
           Books
           of
           the
           Doctours
           on
           this
           Subject
           ,
           he
           had
           there
           read
           ,
           that
           a
           King
           who
           had
           found
           a
           Cardinal
           plotting
           against
           his
           Estate
           ,
           might
           cause
           him
           to
           be
           put
           to
           death
           ,
           without
           either
           form
           or
           figure
           of
           Process
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           had
           no
           need
           of
           absolution
           in
           such
           a
           case
           .
           The
           Pope
           was
           incens'd
           at
           this
           freedom
           which
           he
           took
           ,
           
           and
           loudly
           protested
           ,
           that
           he
           wou'd
           never
           grant
           any
           favour
           ,
           nor
           wou'd
           suffer
           any
           consistorial
           Remission
           to
           be
           made
           ,
           before
           the
           King
           had
           sent
           to
           beg
           Absolution
           ,
           which
           yet
           shou'd
           not
           be
           granted
           him
           ,
           till
           the
           whole
           business
           had
           been
           throughly
           examin'd
           in
           a
           Congregation
           of
           Cardinals
           ,
           which
           he
           establish'd
           for
           that
           purpose
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           was
           very
           willing
           ,
           that
           the
           Pope
           if
           he
           so
           pleas'd
           ,
           shou'd
           give
           him
           yet
           another
           absolution
           ,
           which
           cou'd
           have
           done
           him
           no
           prejudice
           ,
           though
           he
           believ'd
           it
           not
           to
           be
           necessary
           .
           But
           he
           wou'd
           by
           no
           means
           allow
           that
           it
           shou'd
           be
           juridically
           scann'd
           ,
           whether
           he
           had
           the
           right
           of
           punishing
           his
           Subjects
           as
           he
           had
           done
           .
           Upon
           which
           ,
           the
           Cardinal
           
             de
             Ioyeuse
          
           made
           no
           scruple
           of
           remonstrating
           to
           the
           Pope
           ,
           with
           all
           the
           respect
           which
           was
           due
           to
           his
           Holiness
           ,
           that
           the
           best
           and
           most
           devout
           Catholiques
           of
           France
           ,
           (
           they
           are
           his
           very
           words
           )
           held
           not
           for
           authentique
           the
           opinions
           which
           were
           receiv'd
           at
           Rome
           ,
           in
           that
           which
           concerns
           not
           the
           Doctrine
           and
           Tradition
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           (
           in
           both
           which
           ,
           there
           was
           no
           difference
           betwixt
           Rome
           and
           France
           )
           but
           
           that
           in
           France
           ,
           they
           held
           the
           Prerogatives
           or
           Rights
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           to
           be
           much
           greater
           than
           they
           were
           thought
           at
           Rome
           ,
           and
           they
           believ'd
           themselves
           ,
           to
           stand
           on
           so
           sure
           Foundations
           for
           what
           they
           held
           ,
           that
           they
           wou'd
           not
           depart
           from
           it
           on
           any
           considerations
           whatever
           .
           That
           in
           this
           particular
           Fact
           ,
           the
           King
           wou'd
           not
           want
           most
           Zealous
           Catholiques
           to
           maintain
           ,
           that
           not
           onely
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           who
           has
           an
           especial
           privilege
           to
           stand
           exempted
           from
           Excommunication
           ,
           but
           that
           also
           the
           meanest
           man
           can
           incur
           no
           censures
           for
           having
           done
           a
           thing
           which
           is
           of
           absolute
           necessity
           ,
           for
           the
           preservation
           of
           his
           liberty
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           Life
           .
           And
           that
           which
           way
           soever
           it
           be
           determin'd
           ,
           yet
           his
           Majesty
           was
           absolv'd
           by
           the
           Authority
           of
           his
           Holiness
           himself
           ,
           in
           virtue
           of
           the
           Breviat
           which
           he
           had
           granted
           him
           .
        
         
           To
           which
           the
           Pope
           made
           no
           other
           reply
           than
           this
           ,
           that
           it
           belong'd
           to
           him
           to
           interpret
           his
           own
           Breviat
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           ought
           onely
           to
           be
           understood
           of
           crimes
           committed
           ,
           before
           the
           Breviat
           was
           given
           ,
           and
           not
           of
           those
           which
           were
           committed
           afterwards
           .
           But
           one
           
           of
           the
           most
           understanding
           Prelates
           of
           the
           Roman
           Court
           ,
           had
           the
           confidence
           to
           make
           it
           appear
           ,
           by
           a
           writing
           which
           was
           sent
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           that
           this
           Breviat
           being
           conceiv'd
           as
           it
           was
           in
           general
           terms
           ,
           without
           any
           restriction
           ,
           extended
           as
           well
           to
           the
           future
           as
           to
           the
           past
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           the
           Pope
           as
           it
           were
           by
           immediate
           inspiration
           ,
           changing
           his
           Humour
           on
           the
           sudden
           ,
           began
           to
           tell
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           that
           he
           acknowledg'd
           the
           King
           had
           great
           provocations
           to
           doe
           what
           he
           had
           done
           ;
           that
           God
           had
           suffer'd
           the
           Cardinal
           of
           Guise
           and
           the
           Duke
           his
           Brother
           ,
           to
           die
           in
           that
           manner
           for
           their
           Sins
           ;
           That
           the
           League
           had
           ruin'd
           the
           affairs
           of
           France
           ,
           and
           even
           the
           Catholique
           Religion
           it self
           :
           That
           it
           was
           at
           no
           time
           lawfull
           to
           take
           up
           Arms
           against
           the
           will
           of
           the
           Sovereign
           ,
           for
           it
           never
           succeeded
           happily
           :
           That
           he
           call'd
           that
           very
           Cardinal
           to
           witness
           what
           he
           had
           formerly
           told
           him
           concerning
           this
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           had
           then
           prophesy'd
           what
           since
           had
           happen'd
           .
        
         
           The
           Cardinal
           ravish'd
           with
           joy
           to
           hear
           the
           Pope
           speak
           after
           this
           manner
           ,
           gave
           him
           his
           most
           humble
           acknowledgments
           ,
           
           and
           earnestly
           besought
           him
           always
           to
           persist
           in
           so
           just
           an
           opinion
           ,
           without
           suffering
           himself
           to
           be
           impos'd
           on
           ,
           by
           the
           artifices
           of
           the
           Spaniards
           and
           the
           Leaguers
           .
           But
           when
           he
           perceiv'd
           that
           after
           all
           this
           fair
           discourse
           the
           Pope
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           obstinacy
           of
           his
           temper
           which
           was
           never
           to
           be
           mov'd
           ,
           when
           once
           he
           had
           fix'd
           his
           resolution
           ,
           still
           continu'd
           to
           suspend
           all
           the
           expeditions
           ,
           till
           the
           King
           had
           sent
           to
           desire
           absolution
           ,
           he
           had
           the
           courage
           to
           tell
           him
           plainly
           ,
           that
           this
           suspension
           which
           was
           prejudicial
           to
           the
           service
           of
           God
           ,
           the
           salvation
           of
           Souls
           ,
           and
           even
           to
           the
           authority
           of
           the
           Holy
           See
           ,
           cou'd
           be
           laid
           to
           no
           other
           man's
           charge
           ,
           but
           the
           whole
           burthen
           of
           it
           wou'd
           fall
           on
           the
           Conscience
           of
           his
           Holiness
           .
           And
           that
           all
           the
           evils
           which
           arise
           from
           the
           long
           vacancies
           of
           Churches
           ,
           wou'd
           be
           imputed
           to
           him
           onely
           not
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           who
           had
           done
           on
           his
           part
           what
           he
           ought
           ,
           by
           naming
           (
           or
           presenting
           )
           men
           to
           Bishopricks
           and
           Abbies
           according
           to
           the
           Concordat
           ,
           and
           that
           in
           mean
           time
           they
           who
           were
           thus
           presented
           to
           the
           Prelacy
           ,
           had
           wherewithall
           to
           comfort
           
           themselves
           easily
           in
           their
           disgrace
           ,
           by
           enjoying
           their
           Oeconomats
           a
           longer
           time
           ,
           without
           putting
           themselves
           to
           the
           trouble
           of
           providing
           and
           sending
           to
           Rome
           so
           much
           money
           ,
           for
           obtaining
           the
           Apostolical
           Provisions
           .
           And
           after
           all
           ,
           it
           might
           well
           happen
           that
           the
           King
           ,
           mov'd
           by
           the
           remonstrances
           of
           the
           French
           Clergy
           and
           even
           of
           the
           Estates
           themselves
           ,
           which
           were
           still
           assembled
           at
           Blois
           ,
           and
           also
           because
           his
           nominations
           were
           refus'd
           at
           Rome
           ,
           might
           set
           all
           things
           again
           upon
           the
           Foundation
           of
           the
           ancient
           right
           ,
           in
           which
           case
           there
           wou'd
           be
           no
           more
           trudging
           from
           France
           to
           Rome
           ,
           but
           onely
           for
           the
           confirmation
           of
           three
           or
           four
           primacies
           ,
           and
           those
           too
           to
           be
           expedited
           gratis
           .
        
         
           In
           fine
           ,
           this
           prudent
           and
           honest
           Cardinal
           ,
           concluded
           his
           long
           dispatches
           by
           the
           advice
           he
           gave
           the
           King
           ,
           that
           according
           to
           the
           opinion
           of
           the
           wisest
           men
           ,
           and
           those
           who
           meant
           him
           best
           ,
           the
           longer
           he
           delaid
           to
           send
           ,
           or
           write
           to
           his
           Holiness
           ,
           in
           case
           either
           of
           them
           were
           his
           intention
           ,
           the
           more
           satisfaction
           he
           shou'd
           receive
           ,
           provided
           that
           his
           affairs
           prosper'd
           at
           
           home
           .
           For
           added
           he
           ,
           your
           Majesty
           has
           nothing
           more
           to
           hope
           or
           fear
           ,
           but
           onely
           from
           your
           own
           management
           ,
           and
           you
           are
           to
           expect
           that
           as
           matters
           go
           well
           or
           ill
           in
           France
           ,
           you
           shall
           be
           treated
           here
           accordingly
           .
           So
           that
           to
           know
           how
           you
           stand
           in
           grace
           at
           Rome
           ,
           you
           will
           have
           no
           need
           to
           be
           inform'd
           ,
           by
           your
           Ambassadours
           dispatches
           or
           by
           mine
           ,
           you
           will
           find
           the
           truest
           Intilligence
           from
           day
           to
           day
           by
           your
           own
           success
           .
        
         
           The
           event
           verifi'd
           his
           prediction
           ,
           for
           some
           time
           after
           Sixtus
           perceiving
           that
           the
           League
           grew
           exceeding
           powerfull
           ,
           and
           the
           King
           much
           weaker
           by
           the
           Revolt
           of
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           France
           ,
           caus'd
           a
           thundering
           Monitory
           to
           be
           posted
           up
           at
           Rome
           against
           him
           ,
           in
           which
           he
           declares
           at
           the
           first
           dash
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           had
           incurr'd
           the
           Excommunication
           provided
           by
           the
           Canons
           ,
           for
           the
           Murther
           committed
           on
           the
           person
           of
           a
           Cardinal
           .
        
         
           The
           death
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           ,
           was
           yet
           more
           ruinous
           to
           his
           affairs
           ,
           and
           produc'd
           an
           effect
           quite
           contrary
           to
           what
           he
           had
           expected
           from
           it
           .
           He
           believ'd
           ,
           that
           having
           cut
           off
           the
           Head
           
           of
           the
           League
           ,
           it
           wou'd
           thenceforth
           be
           no
           more
           than
           a
           body
           without
           life
           or
           motion
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           shou'd
           then
           be
           absolute
           Master
           and
           truly
           a
           King
           ,
           as
           he
           had
           us'd
           to
           say
           .
           But
           it
           was
           not
           long
           before
           he
           found
           how
           much
           he
           had
           deceiv'd
           himself
           .
           His
           supposition
           may
           come
           to
           pass
           ,
           when
           a
           faction
           is
           weak
           in
           its
           beginning
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           who
           are
           enter'd
           into
           it
           are
           irresolute
           ,
           wavering
           betwixt
           their
           first
           fury
           ,
           which
           has
           hurri'd
           them
           into
           a
           Rebellion
           ,
           and
           their
           fear
           of
           a
           Master
           justly
           incens'd
           against
           them
           ,
           whom
           they
           also
           see
           well
           arm'd
           ,
           and
           in
           condition
           to
           take
           Vengeance
           on
           them
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           on
           their
           Head
           ,
           in
           case
           they
           prove
           obstinate
           in
           their
           revolt
           .
           But
           here
           all
           things
           were
           in
           a
           contrary
           posture
           ;
           the
           League
           had
           taken
           root
           so
           deeply
           in
           the
           peoples
           Hearts
           ,
           that
           there
           was
           no
           probability
           it
           shou'd
           be
           torn
           out
           ,
           at
           one
           single
           pull
           :
           and
           the
           faction
           was
           too
           strongly
           supported
           both
           within
           the
           Kingdom
           and
           without
           it
           ,
           to
           beget
           a
           reasonable
           hope
           that
           it
           wou'd
           easily
           be
           destroy'd
           .
           On
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           that
           love
           and
           respect
           ,
           which
           the
           French
           have
           naturally
           for
           their
           Kings
           ,
           was
           almost
           
           wholly
           extinguish'd
           in
           the
           greater
           part
           of
           them
           ,
           in
           reference
           to
           Henry
           the
           third
           ,
           who
           was
           equally
           hated
           both
           by
           Huguenots
           and
           Leaguers
           ,
           and
           so
           very
           much
           despis'd
           ,
           especially
           by
           the
           last
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           not
           fear'd
           by
           any
           one
           .
        
         
           Thus
           instead
           of
           arming
           himself
           as
           he
           ought
           in
           reason
           to
           have
           done
           ,
           after
           so
           terrible
           a
           blow
           as
           he
           had
           given
           ,
           and
           advancing
           towards
           Paris
           ,
           with
           all
           the
           Forces
           he
           either
           had
           in
           readiness
           ,
           or
           cou'd
           raise
           immediately
           ,
           without
           giving
           leisure
           to
           the
           Leaguers
           to
           recover
           from
           their
           first
           amazement
           ,
           and
           to
           provide
           themselves
           of
           a
           new
           Head
           against
           him
           ,
           He
           trifl'd
           away
           his
           time
           according
           to
           his
           custome
           ,
           in
           making
           specious
           Declarations
           ,
           and
           writing
           fine
           Letters
           which
           he
           sent
           far
           and
           near
           ,
           wherein
           amongst
           other
           things
           which
           he
           alledg'd
           for
           his
           justification
           ,
           he
           said
           (
           what
           no
           body
           then
           believ'd
           ,
           and
           what
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mayenne
           positively
           denied
           to
           the
           Cardinal
           Legat
           ,
           )
           that
           he
           had
           receiv'd
           from
           that
           Duke
           ,
           and
           from
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           Aumale
           ,
           a
           most
           certain
           information
           of
           the
           Conspiracy
           which
           the
           two
           Brothers
           had
           contriv'd
           
           against
           his
           person
           .
           Doubtless
           he
           was
           ignorant
           that
           having
           done
           an
           action
           of
           this
           nature
           ,
           a
           King
           can
           never
           justifie
           it
           better
           ,
           than
           with
           his
           Arms
           in
           his
           hand
           ,
           and
           by
           putting
           himself
           into
           a
           condition
           of
           forcing
           the
           vanquish'd
           to
           approve
           his
           reasons
           .
        
         
           And
           truly
           by
           making
           such
           an
           insignificant
           and
           verbal
           Apology
           ,
           so
           inconsistent
           with
           the
           greatness
           of
           a
           King
           ,
           he
           brought
           his
           matters
           to
           that
           pass
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           neither
           believed
           by
           his
           own
           Subjects
           ,
           nor
           by
           Foreigners
           .
           And
           was
           so
           unfortunate
           ,
           that
           not
           onely
           the
           Leaguers
           but
           even
           the
           Huguenots
           themselves
           ,
           and
           principally
           the
           Gentlemen
           amongst
           them
           condemn'd
           his
           action
           in
           most
           reproachfull
           Language
           ,
           and
           thought
           it
           contrary
           to
           the
           Genius
           of
           the
           French
           Nation
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           he
           was
           much
           surpriz'd
           ,
           that
           while
           he
           was
           losing
           his
           time
           in
           writing
           and
           continuing
           the
           Estates
           ,
           which
           he
           held
           on
           till
           three
           weeks
           after
           the
           execution
           ,
           he
           heard
           the
           news
           that
           Orleans
           was
           revolted
           against
           him
           ;
           that
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mayenne
           ,
           (
           who
           was
           advertis'd
           at
           Lyons
           of
           the
           death
           of
           his
           Brothers
           before
           
             Alphonso
             
             d'
             Ornano
          
           ,
           who
           had
           been
           sent
           either
           to
           make
           him
           Prisoner
           ,
           or
           to
           kill
           him
           ,
           cou'd
           arrive
           there
           ,
           )
           had
           refug'd
           himself
           in
           his
           Government
           of
           Burgundy
           ,
           where
           he
           was
           Master
           of
           almost
           all
           the
           Towns
           ;
           and
           especially
           that
           Paris
           had
           reinflam'd
           the
           League
           with
           more
           ardour
           than
           before
           to
           revenge
           the
           death
           of
           the
           two
           Brothers
           .
        
         
           There
           is
           nothing
           more
           prodigiously
           strange
           in
           all
           this
           History
           ,
           than
           the
           transactions
           in
           that
           great
           City
           ,
           when
           they
           heard
           the
           news
           of
           this
           amazing
           accident
           .
           The
           Sixteen
           ,
           who
           had
           it
           first
           ,
           even
           before
           the
           Parliament
           had
           notice
           of
           it
           ,
           (
           so
           great
           was
           the
           negligence
           of
           the
           Court
           )
           commanded
           immediately
           on
           
           Christmas-Evening
           ,
           that
           they
           shou'd
           stand
           to
           their
           Arms
           in
           all
           the
           Wards
           ,
           secur'd
           all
           the
           strong
           places
           ,
           plac'd
           
             Corps
             de
             Garde
          
           upon
           the
           Bridges
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           Squares
           ,
           and
           put
           Souldiers
           into
           the
           Houses
           of
           the
           Politiqúes
           ,
           for
           by
           that
           name
           they
           call'd
           suspected
           persons
           ,
           that
           is
           to
           say
           ,
           all
           those
           who
           were
           not
           carried
           away
           by
           the
           Torrent
           of
           so
           hot-brain'd
           and
           furious
           a
           Faction
           .
           Afterwards
           finding
           themselves
           absolute
           Masters
           of
           Paris
           ,
           
           where
           the
           People
           being
           inrag'd
           almost
           to
           madness
           for
           the
           murther
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           ,
           were
           one
           and
           all
           for
           a
           Revolt
           ,
           they
           held
           a
           General
           Assembly
           at
           the
           Town-house
           ,
           where
           notwithstanding
           the
           opposition
           which
           was
           made
           by
           
             Achilles
             de
             Harlay
          
           ,
           the
           first
           President
           ,
           who
           was
           in
           danger
           of
           his
           life
           on
           that
           occasion
           ,
           they
           elected
           the
           Duke
           of
           Aumale
           their
           Governour
           ,
           and
           made
           amongst
           themselves
           a
           more
           strict
           Union
           than
           ever
           ,
           for
           defence
           ,
           as
           they
           gave
           out
           ,
           of
           their
           Lives
           and
           Liberties
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Catholique
           Religion
           .
           In
           this
           manner
           they
           disguis'd
           Rebellion
           under
           a
           specious
           name
           ;
           which
           their
           Preachers
           ,
           and
           the
           Doctours
           of
           the
           League
           baul'd
           out
           ,
           and
           thunder'd
           through
           all
           Paris
           .
        
         
           For
           the
           Preachers
           ,
           of
           whom
           the
           most
           furious
           were
           
             Pelletier
             Boucher
             ,
             Guincestre
             ,
             Pigenat
             ,
          
           and
           Aubry
           the
           Curats
           ,
           Father
           
             Bernard
             de
             Montgalliard
          
           ,
           surnam'd
           the
           
             Petit
             Feuillant
          
           ,
           and
           the
           famous
           
             Cordelier
             Feu
             Ardent
          
           ,
           Preaching
           in
           the
           Parishes
           of
           Paris
           ,
           during
           the
           Christmas
           Holidays
           ,
           chang'd
           their
           Sermons
           into
           Satyrs
           against
           the
           Sacred
           person
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           describ'd
           so
           
           movingly
           the
           Tragical
           death
           of
           the
           two
           Brothers
           ,
           whom
           they
           lifted
           up
           to
           the
           Skies
           as
           Martyrs
           ,
           that
           they
           melted
           their
           Audience
           into
           tears
           ,
           and
           nothing
           but
           sighs
           and
           groans
           were
           heard
           in
           their
           well-fill'd
           Congregations
           .
           And
           instead
           of
           proposing
           to
           them
           the
           example
           of
           St.
           Stephen
           ,
           they
           inspir'd
           into
           them
           the
           desire
           of
           vengeance
           .
           Insomuch
           that
           even
           they
           who
           were
           not
           dispos'd
           to
           sob
           and
           cry
           ,
           and
           who
           were
           even
           scandaliz'd
           at
           this
           manner
           of
           behaviour
           ,
           which
           was
           so
           unworthy
           of
           the
           holy
           Ministery
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           were
           constrain'd
           to
           act
           their
           parts
           ,
           and
           squeeze
           out
           tears
           for
           fear
           of
           being
           murther'd
           ,
           if
           they
           had
           not
           wept
           for
           company
           .
        
         
           'T
           is
           certain
           that
           when
           Guincestre
           who
           had
           Preach'd
           the
           Advent
           at
           St.
           Bartholomews
           ,
           had
           said
           in
           one
           of
           his
           Sermons
           ,
           (
           after
           a
           terrible
           Declamation
           against
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           lamentation
           for
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           ,
           )
           that
           it
           behov'd
           his
           Auditors
           to
           lift
           up
           their
           hands
           ,
           every
           man
           of
           them
           ,
           in
           token
           that
           they
           wou'd
           revenge
           his
           death
           ,
           and
           live
           and
           die
           in
           the
           Holy
           Covenant
           ,
           which
           was
           now
           renewed
           ,
           the
           whole
           Congregation
           
           immediately
           obey'd
           him
           ,
           excepting
           onely
           the
           first
           President
           ,
           
           who
           that
           day
           which
           was
           the
           first
           of
           the
           Year
           1589
           ,
           was
           present
           at
           the
           Sermon
           in
           his
           Parish
           Church
           ,
           seated
           overagainst
           the
           Preacher
           .
           Then
           that
           Enthusiastique
           Zealot
           had
           the
           impudence
           to
           say
           to
           him
           ,
           Lift
           up
           your
           hand
           too
           like
           the
           rest
           ,
           you
           Monsieur
           the
           first
           President
           .
           The
           Leaguers
           had
           caus'd
           a
           report
           to
           be
           spread
           ,
           that
           this
           excellent
           Magistrate
           ,
           who
           was
           known
           to
           be
           a
           Loyal
           Servant
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           was
           one
           of
           those
           who
           advis'd
           the
           death
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           ;
           for
           which
           reason
           he
           was
           of
           necessity
           to
           obey
           ,
           lest
           otherwise
           he
           shou'd
           indiscreetly
           expose
           himself
           to
           the
           fury
           of
           the
           multitude
           ,
           who
           in
           case
           he
           had
           refus'd
           ,
           had
           absolutely
           believ'd
           the
           lye
           which
           was
           forg'd
           against
           him
           ,
           and
           consequently
           had
           torn
           him
           piece-meal
           :
           He
           therefore
           lifted
           up
           his
           hand
           ,
           but
           to
           no
           great
           height
           ,
           as
           an
           action
           that
           was
           forc'd
           from
           him
           ;
           upon
           which
           that
           impudent
           covenanting
           Preacher
           ,
           had
           the
           insolence
           to
           bid
           him
           lift
           it
           higher
           ,
           that
           the
           whole
           Congregation
           might
           be
           satisfi'd
           ,
           he
           was
           under
           the
           same
           obligation
           with
           the
           rest
           .
        
         
         
           The
           Curat
           of
           St.
           Nicholas
           in
           the
           fields
           ,
           
             Francis
             Pigenat
          
           ,
           was
           yet
           more
           audacious
           and
           more
           impious
           ,
           than
           his
           brother
           in
           iniquity
           .
           For
           ,
           making
           the
           Funeral
           Oration
           for
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           ,
           in
           the
           Parish
           of
           St.
           
             Iean
             en
             Greve
          
           ,
           (
           as
           it
           was
           made
           in
           all
           the
           Parishes
           of
           Paris
           and
           even
           at
           the
           Cathedral
           of
           
             Nostre
             Dame
          
           ,
           with
           more
           than
           Royal
           pomp
           and
           Ceremonies
           ,
           )
           he
           rose
           to
           that
           excess
           of
           fury
           ,
           as
           to
           ask
           of
           his
           Auditors
           ,
           if
           they
           cou'd
           not
           find
           one
           brave
           Spirit
           amongst
           them
           all
           ,
           who
           wou'd
           undertake
           to
           revenge
           the
           Duke's
           murther
           ,
           by
           killing
           the
           Tyrant
           ?
           And
           more
           to
           enrage
           the
           People
           ,
           he
           spoke
           in
           the
           person
           of
           the
           Dutchess
           Dowager
           to
           the
           late
           Duke
           ,
           who
           was
           then
           big
           with
           Child
           and
           ready
           to
           lie
           down
           ,
           and
           made
           her
           pronounce
           those
           terrible
           imprecations
           of
           
             Virgil's
             Dido
          
           ;
           thus
           imitated
           by
           him
           .
           
             
               Exoriare
               aliquis
               ,
               nostris
               ex
               ossibus
               Vltor
               ,
            
             
               Qui
               face
               Valesios
               ,
               ferróque
               sequare
               Tyrannos
               .
            
             
             
               Arise
               some
               offspring
               of
               my
               murther'd
               Lord
               ;
            
             
               Revenge
               him
               on
               Valois
               with
               Fire
               and
               Sword.
               
            
          
        
         
           These
           Seditious
           Preachments
           occasion'd
           infinite
           disorders
           :
           but
           the
           mortal
           stroke
           was
           given
           by
           the
           scandalous
           Decree
           which
           the
           Doctors
           made
           ,
           who
           being
           blinded
           with
           that
           furious
           passion
           ,
           which
           possess'd
           the
           League
           ,
           and
           they
           leading
           the
           blind
           multitude
           ,
           brought
           them
           to
           tumble
           headlong
           with
           themselves
           ,
           into
           that
           frightfull
           gulf
           of
           crimes
           and
           of
           misfortunes
           .
           The
           body
           of
           the
           Town
           which
           was
           compos'd
           of
           Leaguers
           ,
           to
           authorize
           that
           horrible
           revolt
           which
           they
           design'd
           ,
           was
           of
           opinion
           to
           propose
           to
           the
           College
           of
           Sorbonne
           ,
           not
           onely
           by
           a
           verbal
           request
           ,
           but
           by
           an
           Authentique
           Act
           ,
           which
           was
           sign'd
           by
           the
           Magistrate
           ,
           and
           Seal'd
           with
           the
           Town
           Seal
           ,
           these
           two
           important
           cases
           of
           Conscience
           ;
           the
           one
           was
           ,
           
             Whether
             the
          
           French
           
             were
             effectively
             discharg'd
             from
             the
             Oath
             of
             Allegiance
             and
             Faith
             ,
             which
             they
             had
             made
             to
             the
             King
             ?
          
           the
           other
           ,
           
             Whether
             in
             Conscience
             they
             might
             
             Arm
             ,
             and
             unite
             themselves
             ,
             and
             whether
             in
             order
             to
             it
             ,
             they
             might
             raise
             Money
             and
             Contributions
             for
             the
             defence
             and
             preservation
             of
             the
          
           Catholique
           ,
           Apostolique
           and
           Roman
           
             Religion
             in
          
           France
           ,
           
             in
             opposition
             to
             the
             detestable
             designs
             and
             endeavours
             of
             the
             King
             and
             all
             his
             Adherents
             ,
             since
             he
             had
             violated
             the
             publique
             Faith
             at
          
           Blois
           ,
           
             in
             prejudice
             of
             the
          
           Catholique
           
             Religion
             ,
             the
             Edict
             of
             the
             Holy
             Vnion
             ,
             and
             the
             natural
             liberty
             of
             the
             Estates
             ?
          
           On
           which
           occasion
           ,
           the
           Faculty
           assembling
           on
           the
           Seventh
           of
           Ianuary
           ,
           to
           the
           number
           of
           Seventy
           Doctors
           ,
           after
           a
           solemn
           Procession
           ,
           and
           a
           Mass
           of
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           ,
           concluded
           for
           the
           affirmative
           ,
           on
           both
           the
           points
           by
           a
           common
           consent
           ,
           without
           so
           much
           as
           the
           opposition
           of
           one
           man
           ;
           (
           as
           the
           Decree
           it self
           informs
           us
           ,
           )
           and
           that
           this
           resolution
           shou'd
           be
           sent
           to
           the
           Pope
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           he
           might
           approve
           and
           confirm
           it
           by
           his
           Authority
           ,
           desiring
           that
           he
           wou'd
           have
           the
           goodness
           to
           succour
           the
           Gallicane
           Church
           ,
           which
           suffer'd
           under
           great
           oppressions
           .
        
         
           To
           confess
           the
           truth
           ,
           this
           Decree
           gave
           great
           scandal
           ;
           and
           the
           Huguenots
           
           who
           were
           not
           wanting
           to
           report
           it
           word
           for
           word
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           an
           Examen
           of
           it
           in
           their
           Writings
           ,
           drew
           a
           great
           advantage
           from
           it
           ,
           to
           insult
           over
           our
           Divines
           ,
           of
           whom
           they
           had
           reason
           to
           say
           that
           both
           their
           Doctrine
           and
           their
           Morals
           in
           this
           respect
           ,
           are
           directly
           opposite
           to
           the
           word
           of
           God
           ,
           which
           teaches
           us
           the
           quite
           contrary
           .
           But
           't
           is
           easie
           to
           answer
           them
           ,
           by
           letting
           them
           know
           ,
           what
           is
           most
           true
           ,
           namely
           that
           this
           Decree
           was
           pass'd
           by
           a
           faction
           of
           seditious
           Doctours
           ;
           
             Boucher
             ,
             Prevost
             ,
             Aubry
             ,
             Bourgoin
             ,
             Pelletier
             ,
          
           and
           seven
           or
           eight
           old
           Doctors
           ,
           who
           were
           violent
           Leaguers
           ,
           and
           also
           of
           the
           Council
           of
           Sixteen
           ,
           drew
           after
           them
           by
           their
           Cabals
           ,
           and
           by
           their
           inveterate
           malice
           ,
           fifty
           or
           threescore
           Doctors
           ,
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           whom
           were
           those
           young
           ,
           hot-headed
           ,
           and
           turbulent
           ●ellows
           whom
           we
           have
           already
           mention'd
           ;
           and
           the
           rest
           ,
           in
           fear
           of
           their
           lives
           ,
           if
           they
           shou'd
           dare
           to
           oppose
           them
           ,
           assented
           onely
           upon
           compulsion
           to
           this
           Decree
           ,
           which
           the
           Sorbonne
           it self
           ,
           at
           all
           times
           when
           it
           was
           free
           ,
           has
           held
           abominable
           ,
           and
           which
           Doctor
           
             Iohn
             Le
             Fevre
          
           ,
           at
           that
           time
           Dean
           of
           the
           
           Faculty
           ,
           resisted
           what
           he
           cou'd
           ,
           without
           gaining
           any
           thing
           upon
           that
           wretched
           faction
           ,
           which
           constrain'd
           him
           at
           last
           in
           spight
           of
           his
           opposition
           ,
           to
           Subscribe
           it
           with
           them
           .
        
         
           In
           like
           manner
           the
           King
           ,
           who
           complain'd
           extremely
           of
           this
           proceeding
           ,
           having
           Assembled
           at
           Blois
           twenty
           Bishops
           and
           twelve
           Doctors
           of
           the
           Sorbonne
           ,
           who
           were
           of
           the
           number
           of
           the
           Deputies
           ,
           when
           that
           Decree
           was
           read
           to
           them
           ,
           they
           all
           concluded
           without
           the
           least
           hesitation
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           execrable
           ,
           and
           cou'd
           never
           have
           pass'd
           without
           compulsion
           ,
           and
           for
           safeguard
           of
           their
           lives
           from
           the
           rage
           and
           fury
           of
           the
           
             Parisian
             Leaguers
          
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           it
           must
           be
           acknowledg'd
           ,
           in
           what
           manner
           soever
           it
           were
           gain'd
           ,
           yet
           being
           of
           the
           Sorbonne
           ,
           whose
           name
           and
           authority
           were
           had
           in
           singular
           veneration
           through
           all
           Europe
           ,
           and
           particularly
           in
           France
           ,
           that
           Decree
           was
           the
           Trumpet
           to
           the
           general
           Revolt
           ,
           which
           was
           made
           in
           Paris
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           in
           a
           short
           time
           after
           extended
           it self
           through
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           all
           the
           Cities
           in
           the
           Kingdom
           .
           For
           as
           soon
           as
           it
           was
           publish'd
           
           in
           that
           great
           Town
           ,
           by
           the
           most
           furious
           and
           giddy-brain'd
           Preachers
           of
           the
           League
           ,
           who
           exalted
           it
           to
           the
           People
           in
           their
           declamatory
           style
           ,
           they
           ran
           on
           the
           sudden
           into
           such
           horrible
           extremes
           ,
           and
           such
           transports
           of
           rage
           ,
           so
           contrary
           to
           the
           duty
           of
           Subjects
           to
           their
           lawfull
           Sovereign
           ,
           that
           though
           our
           Writers
           have
           made
           them
           publique
           ,
           yet
           I
           believe
           it
           more
           decent
           to
           suppress
           them
           ,
           than
           to
           profane
           my
           History
           by
           a
           Relation
           ,
           which
           wou'd
           render
           it
           unpleasant
           ,
           and
           even
           odious
           .
        
         
           I
           shall
           onely
           say
           ,
           that
           at
           the
           same
           time
           when
           by
           virtue
           of
           this
           damnable
           Decree
           ,
           they
           bereft
           him
           of
           the
           title
           of
           King
           ,
           leaving
           him
           onely
           the
           bare
           name
           of
           
             Henry
             de
             Valois
          
           ,
           they
           heap'd
           upon
           him
           all
           sorts
           of
           outrages
           and
           villanies
           ,
           which
           the
           impotent
           fury
           of
           the
           Rabble
           cou'd
           produce
           .
           They
           vented
           their
           rage
           against
           him
           in
           Satyrs
           ,
           Lampoons
           ,
           and
           Libels
           ,
           infamous
           Reports
           and
           Calumnies
           ,
           and
           those
           too
           in
           the
           fowlest
           terms
           ,
           of
           which
           the
           most
           moderate
           were
           Tyrant
           and
           Aposltate
           .
           And
           that
           they
           might
           not
           be
           wanting
           to
           discharge
           their
           fury
           in
           the
           most
           brutal
           
           manner
           they
           cou'd
           invent
           ;
           they
           extended
           it
           even
           to
           his
           Arms
           ,
           his
           Statues
           and
           his
           Pictures
           ,
           which
           they
           tore
           in
           pieces
           ,
           or
           trampled
           under
           their
           feet
           ,
           or
           dragg'd
           about
           the
           Streets
           ,
           through
           the
           mire
           and
           dirt
           ,
           or
           burn'd
           them
           ,
           or
           cast
           them
           into
           the
           River
           ,
           with
           a
           volee
           of
           curses
           and
           imprecations
           against
           him
           ;
           in
           the
           mean
           adoring
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           ,
           and
           his
           Brother
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           as
           Martyrs
           ,
           and
           placing
           their
           Images
           upon
           Altars
           .
           At
           last
           this
           blind
           fury
           went
           so
           far
           ,
           that
           after
           the
           Decree
           ,
           the
           Curats
           and
           Confessours
           of
           the
           Faction
           of
           Sixteen
           abusing
           the
           power
           which
           was
           given
           them
           by
           their
           Sacred
           Ministry
           ,
           of
           binding
           and
           loosing
           ,
           refus'd
           Absolution
           to
           those
           who
           acknowledg'd
           to
           them
           in
           Confession
           ,
           that
           their
           Conscience
           wou'd
           not
           suffer
           them
           to
           renounce
           Henry
           the
           third
           their
           lawfull
           King.
           
        
         
           This
           impious
           practice
           ,
           was
           the
           first
           effect
           that
           was
           produc'd
           by
           the
           Decree
           of
           the
           Faculty
           ,
           the
           news
           of
           which
           was
           receiv'd
           by
           the
           King
           with
           much
           sadness
           ,
           at
           the
           same
           time
           when
           he
           was
           busied
           in
           paying
           his
           last
           duties
           to
           the
           Queen
           his
           Mother
           ,
           who
           deceas'd
           at
           the
           
           Castle
           of
           Blois
           ,
           on
           the
           fifth
           of
           Ianuary
           ,
           in
           the
           seventy
           second
           year
           of
           her
           age
           ,
           whether
           it
           were
           out
           of
           melancholy
           for
           the
           death
           of
           the
           Guises
           ,
           which
           was
           upbraided
           to
           her
           by
           the
           old
           Cardinal
           of
           Bourbon
           ,
           or
           of
           a
           Hectique
           Fever
           ,
           or
           a
           false
           Pleurisie
           .
           Certain
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           there
           was
           no
           mean
           or
           moderation
           us'd
           either
           in
           praise
           or
           dispraise
           of
           that
           Princess
           ;
           who
           indeed
           has
           afforded
           sufficient
           matter
           to
           Historians
           ,
           to
           speak
           both
           good
           and
           ill
           of
           her
           ,
           and
           either
           of
           them
           in
           excess
           .
           Both
           the
           one
           and
           the
           other
           are
           easie
           to
           be
           discern'd
           ,
           by
           what
           I
           have
           related
           of
           her
           in
           this
           History
           ,
           and
           in
           that
           of
           Calvinism
           .
           I
           shall
           onely
           add
           this
           last
           touching
           ,
           to
           finish
           her
           picture
           ,
           that
           it
           cannot
           be
           deni'd
           but
           that
           she
           was
           endued
           with
           great
           perfections
           of
           mind
           and
           body
           ;
           a
           carriage
           extremely
           Majestical
           ,
           a
           certain
           air
           of
           Greatness
           and
           Authority
           ,
           worthy
           of
           her
           high
           Estate
           ,
           her
           Behaviour
           noble
           and
           engaging
           ,
           her
           Wit
           polite
           ,
           her
           Apprehension
           prompt
           ,
           her
           Judgment
           piercing
           ,
           a
           great
           talent
           for
           Business
           and
           Treaties
           ,
           and
           a
           singular
           address
           of
           managing
           and
           turning
           others
           to
           her
           own
           bent
           ;
           a
           Royal
           Magnificence
           ,
           Constancy
           and
           Fortitude
           
           of
           mind
           ,
           extraordinary
           in
           her
           Sex
           ,
           a
           masculine
           courage
           and
           greatness
           of
           Soul
           ,
           which
           naturally
           carri'd
           her
           to
           the
           highest
           undertakings
           :
           In
           one
           word
           ,
           she
           might
           have
           pass'd
           for
           a
           Heroine
           ,
           if
           so
           many
           illustrious
           qualities
           had
           not
           been
           blasted
           by
           great
           vices
           ,
           which
           appear'd
           so
           openly
           in
           all
           her
           conduct
           ,
           that
           History
           neither
           ought
           ,
           nor
           is
           able
           to
           dissemble
           them
           .
        
         
           For
           it
           was
           but
           too
           apparent
           ,
           for
           her
           honour
           ,
           what
           prodigality
           ,
           what
           luxury
           ,
           what
           shamefull
           dissoluteness
           she
           permitted
           in
           her
           Court
           ;
           and
           which
           she
           her self
           made
           use
           of
           for
           gaining
           such
           whom
           she
           desir'd
           to
           engage
           in
           her
           interests
           .
           Add
           to
           this
           her
           want
           of
           sincerity
           and
           faith
           in
           her
           promises
           ,
           the
           too
           much
           credit
           she
           gave
           to
           Astrologers
           and
           Fortune-tellers
           ,
           whom
           she
           consulted
           in
           reference
           to
           the
           future
           ,
           and
           above
           all
           her
           immoderate
           and
           vast
           ambition
           ,
           on
           the
           account
           of
           which
           ,
           and
           out
           of
           her
           insatiable
           desire
           of
           being
           always
           absolute
           ,
           she
           made
           no
           scruple
           to
           sacrifice
           the
           interests
           of
           the
           State
           and
           of
           Religion
           ,
           both
           which
           she
           had
           almost
           ruin'd
           ,
           by
           wavering
           betwixt
           the
           Huguenots
           and
           Catholiques
           ,
           sometimes
           
           seeming
           to
           be
           on
           one
           side
           ,
           sometimes
           on
           the
           other
           ,
           according
           as
           this
           or
           that
           Religion
           appear'd
           most
           conducing
           to
           her
           designs
           .
           In
           fine
           ,
           to
           conclude
           her
           character
           ,
           by
           what
           relates
           to
           the
           essential
           part
           of
           this
           History
           ,
           the
           hatred
           which
           she
           bore
           to
           the
           King
           of
           Navarre
           her
           Son-in-law
           ,
           and
           the
           love
           which
           she
           had
           to
           her
           Grand-son
           of
           Lorrain
           ,
           caus'd
           her
           underhand
           to
           favour
           the
           League
           ,
           of
           which
           nevertheless
           she
           was
           the
           gull
           ,
           and
           was
           cousen'd
           by
           those
           whom
           she
           intended
           to
           deceive
           .
           For
           she
           had
           this
           misfortune
           which
           commonly
           happens
           to
           those
           who
           wou'd
           manage
           two
           contrary
           Factions
           ,
           and
           poize
           themselves
           Trimmer-like
           betwixt
           them
           ,
           that
           she
           was
           in
           a
           manner
           equally
           hated
           both
           by
           the
           Catholiques
           and
           Protestants
           .
        
         
           Such
           was
           this
           Princess
           ,
           whose
           good
           and
           ill
           qualities
           were
           in
           extremes
           .
           Yet
           happy
           both
           in
           relation
           to
           God
           and
           man.
           For
           she
           di'd
           at
           a
           time
           ,
           when
           the
           World
           believ'd
           her
           life
           wou'd
           be
           profitable
           and
           indeed
           necessary
           for
           the
           King
           ,
           to
           draw
           him
           out
           of
           that
           Labyrinth
           of
           confusions
           wherein
           he
           was
           
           entangl'd
           ;
           and
           also
           because
           she
           di'd
           with
           all
           the
           serenity
           of
           a
           good
           Christian
           ,
           having
           first
           receiv'd
           the
           Sacraments
           with
           much
           devotion
           ,
           though
           the
           Huguenot
           Historians
           ,
           who
           naturally
           hated
           her
           ,
           have
           written
           to
           the
           contrary
           .
           And
           because
           she
           was
           not
           less
           abhorr'd
           by
           the
           Leaguers
           of
           Paris
           ,
           (
           who
           believ'd
           she
           had
           a
           share
           in
           the
           death
           of
           the
           Guises
           ,
           as
           others
           also
           have
           thought
           therein
           following
           the
           relation
           ,
           which
           was
           written
           by
           Miron
           the
           Physician
           ,
           )
           they
           said
           publiquely
           that
           if
           her
           Body
           shou'd
           be
           brought
           to
           Paris
           to
           be
           laid
           in
           the
           magnificent
           Tomb
           which
           she
           had
           built
           at
           St.
           Denis
           ,
           for
           her self
           and
           King
           Henry
           the
           Second
           her
           Husband
           ,
           they
           wou'd
           certainly
           throw
           it
           into
           the
           Seine
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           the
           King
           who
           was
           still
           of
           opinion
           that
           they
           might
           be
           reduc'd
           to
           their
           obedience
           by
           the
           ways
           of
           clemency
           and
           mildness
           ,
           sent
           thither
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           Nemours
           ,
           mother
           of
           the
           Guises
           and
           of
           the
           young
           Duke
           of
           Nemours
           ,
           their
           Brother
           by
           the
           Mothers
           side
           ,
           who
           had
           made
           his
           escape
           ,
           not
           long
           after
           he
           had
           been
           imprison'd
           by
           the
           King.
           That
           Princes●
           who
           was
           
           very
           prudent
           ,
           preferring
           the
           benefits
           of
           Peace
           before
           the
           unprofitable
           revenge
           of
           her
           Childrens
           death
           ,
           had
           begun
           to
           treat
           by
           Letter
           with
           the
           Dukes
           of
           Nemours
           and
           Mayenne
           ,
           her
           two
           remaining
           Sons
           ,
           endeavouring
           to
           reduce
           them
           by
           gentle
           means
           ,
           and
           offering
           them
           all
           the
           advantages
           and
           all
           the
           security
           which
           they
           possibly
           cou'd
           wish
           :
           which
           gave
           the
           King
           occasion
           to
           believe
           ,
           that
           in
           the
           end
           she
           might
           conquer
           their
           resentments
           ,
           and
           appease
           the
           commotions
           in
           Paris
           .
           He
           was
           willing
           also
           that
           she
           shou'd
           be
           accompani'd
           by
           the
           Sheriffs
           Compan
           and
           Cotteblanche
           ;
           who
           promis'd
           him
           to
           use
           their
           best
           endeavours
           to
           that
           effect
           ;
           or
           to
           return
           to
           Prison
           in
           Blois
           ,
           if
           they
           succeeded
           not
           in
           their
           negotiation
           ;
           and
           at
           the
           same
           time
           sent
           his
           express
           order
           to
           the
           Parliament
           to
           inroll
           the
           Declaration
           which
           he
           had
           publish'd
           immediately
           after
           the
           execution
           at
           Blois
           .
        
         
           The
           Dutchess
           was
           receiv'd
           at
           Paris
           with
           great
           honour
           ,
           and
           incredible
           joy
           of
           the
           people
           ;
           who
           paid
           their
           veneration
           to
           her
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           Mother
           of
           two
           Holy
           Martyrs
           .
           And
           the
           
             Petit
             Feuillant
          
           Preaching
           one
           day
           before
           her
           ,
           
           flew
           out
           into
           so
           high
           a
           transport
           ,
           that
           turning
           himself
           towards
           her
           ,
           he
           made
           an
           Apostrophé
           to
           the
           late
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           in
           these
           words
           ;
           O
           Holy
           and
           Glorious
           Martyr
           of
           God
           ,
           blessed
           is
           the
           Womb
           that
           bore
           thee
           ,
           and
           the
           Breasts
           that
           gave
           thee
           suck
           .
           But
           after
           all
           she
           succeeded
           not
           in
           her
           negotiation
           .
           The
           two
           Sheriffs
           forswore
           themselves
           ,
           and
           joyn'd
           with
           the
           Factious
           ,
           according
           to
           their
           former
           practice
           :
           And
           upon
           the
           request
           (
           the
           original
           of
           which
           is
           kept
           in
           the
           Library
           of
           
             Monsieur
             Colbert
          
           ,
           and
           which
           I
           have
           seen
           sign'd
           by
           forty
           eight
           of
           the
           principal
           Citizens
           ,
           )
           a
           prohibition
           was
           made
           them
           to
           return
           to
           Blois
           ;
           and
           the
           Oath
           which
           they
           had
           taken
           ,
           was
           declar'd
           Null
           ,
           by
           an
           order
           of
           the
           New
           Parliament
           ,
           which
           the
           Leaguers
           set
           up
           ,
           after
           they
           had
           broken
           the
           old
           one
           ,
           by
           one
           of
           the
           most
           Horrible
           Encroachments
           ,
           which
           was
           ever
           made
           upon
           the
           Royal
           Authority
           .
        
         
           For
           the
           Duke
           of
           Aumale
           ,
           and
           the
           Council
           of
           Sixteen
           ,
           having
           that
           August
           Body
           in
           suspicion
           ,
           the
           Principal
           Members
           of
           which
           ,
           were
           Loyally
           devoted
           to
           the
           King's
           service
           ,
           
           resolv'd
           to
           take
           them
           into
           custody
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           other
           Officers
           whom
           they
           distrusted
           .
           
             Iean
             Le
             Clerc
          
           ,
           otherwise
           call'd
           Bussy
           ,
           heretofore
           a
           Procureur
           in
           Parliament
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           most
           heady
           and
           impudent
           fellows
           that
           ever
           breath'd
           ,
           and
           whom
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           ,
           well
           knowing
           him
           to
           be
           a
           desperate
           Leaguer
           ,
           had
           made
           Governour
           of
           the
           Bastille
           ,
           demanded
           and
           obtain'd
           that
           Commission
           ;
           which
           he
           executed
           on
           the
           sixteenth
           of
           Ianuary
           .
           For
           in
           the
           Morning
           possessing
           himself
           of
           the
           Palace-Gates
           ,
           he
           enter'd
           ,
           arm'd
           
             Cap
             a
             pie
          
           ,
           into
           the
           great
           Chamber
           at
           eight
           of
           the
           Clock
           ,
           where
           the
           Parliament
           was
           assembled
           ,
           and
           told
           them
           ,
           that
           the
           good
           Catholiques
           of
           Paris
           had
           given
           him
           in
           charge
           to
           present
           them
           a
           Request
           .
           Afterwards
           having
           put
           it
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           one
           of
           the
           Members
           ,
           he
           retir'd
           to
           the
           
             Parquet
             des
             Huissiers
          
           where
           his
           men
           waited
           for
           him
           .
           The
           Request
           was
           this
           in
           substance
           ,
           That
           it
           wou'd
           please
           that
           Court
           to
           unite
           it self
           with
           the
           Prevost
           of
           Merchants
           ,
           the
           Sheriffs
           ,
           and
           the
           good
           Citizens
           of
           Paris
           ,
           for
           the
           defence
           of
           Religion
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Town
           .
           That
           in
           conformity
           to
           
           the
           Decree
           of
           the
           Sorbonne
           ,
           it
           wou'd
           declare
           that
           the
           French
           were
           discharg'd
           from
           their
           Oath
           of
           Allegiance
           and
           Obedience
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           wou'd
           use
           his
           name
           no
           more
           in
           their
           Orders
           .
        
         
           This
           was
           the
           way
           which
           that
           Villain
           took
           ,
           to
           lay
           hold
           of
           an
           occasion
           ,
           which
           he
           knew
           wou'd
           be
           specious
           and
           popular
           ,
           under
           the
           shadow
           of
           which
           he
           might
           use
           the
           Parliament
           as
           afterwards
           he
           did
           ;
           for
           he
           knew
           full
           well
           ,
           that
           they
           wou'd
           never
           confirm
           a
           Decree
           so
           impious
           as
           was
           that
           of
           the
           Sorbonne
           .
           This
           is
           a
           passage
           which
           all
           of
           our
           Historians
           have
           omitted
           ,
           and
           which
           I
           learn'd
           from
           the
           Manuscript
           Journal
           which
           the
           famous
           
             M.
             Anthony
             Loysel
          
           ,
           an
           Advocate
           in
           Parliament
           ,
           who
           was
           then
           at
           Paris
           ,
           left
           to
           his
           Children
           for
           their
           instruction
           .
           It
           was
           nobly
           communicated
           to
           me
           by
           
             Monsieur
             Ioly
          
           his
           Grandson
           ,
           Chanter
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           
             Nostre
             Dame
          
           ,
           a
           man
           commendable
           for
           his
           Integrity
           and
           Learning
           ,
           and
           to
           whom
           the
           Chapter
           of
           the
           Metropolitane
           of
           Paris
           is
           much
           acknowledging
           ,
           for
           his
           rare
           Library
           which
           he
           has
           bestow'd
           on
           it
           .
           This
           ,
           
           then
           ,
           was
           the
           snare
           which
           
             Bussy
             Le
             Clerc
          
           laid
           for
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           thereby
           to
           pick
           an
           occasion
           of
           treating
           them
           with
           the
           most
           unworthy
           usage
           which
           they
           cou'd
           possibly
           receive
           .
        
         
           For
           without
           expecting
           an
           answer
           to
           his
           insolent
           request
           ,
           finding
           that
           they
           debated
           it
           much
           longer
           than
           he
           thought
           fitting
           ,
           he
           return'd
           into
           the
           great
           Chamber
           ,
           with
           his
           Sword
           in
           his
           hand
           ,
           follow'd
           by
           five
           and
           twenty
           or
           thirty
           men
           arm'd
           Breast
           and
           Back
           ,
           and
           with
           Pistols
           ;
           and
           after
           having
           told
           them
           at
           the
           first
           ,
           that
           the
           business
           was
           delay'd
           too
           long
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           was
           well
           known
           ,
           that
           there
           were
           those
           amongst
           them
           who
           betray'd
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           held
           correspondence
           with
           
             Henry
             de
             Valois
          
           ,
           he
           added
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           order
           to
           secure
           them
           ;
           and
           commanded
           with
           an
           imperious
           voice
           ,
           that
           they
           whom
           he
           shou'd
           name
           ,
           shou'd
           immediately
           follow
           him
           ,
           if
           they
           had
           a
           mind
           to
           avoid
           worse
           usage
           .
           At
           which
           ,
           when
           looking
           over
           his
           list
           ,
           he
           had
           nam'd
           the
           first
           President
           
             Achilles
             de
             Harlay
          
           ,
           the
           Presidents
           
             de
             Blanc
             Mesnil
             Potier
             ,
             de
             Thou
             ,
          
           and
           the
           most
           ancient
           Counsellours
           ,
           all
           the
           rest
           rose
           up
           ,
           as
           by
           
           common
           consent
           ,
           protesting
           that
           they
           wou'd
           not
           abandon
           their
           Head
           ;
           whom
           they
           follow'd
           to
           the
           number
           of
           about
           threescore
           ,
           of
           all
           the
           Chambers
           ,
           walking
           two
           and
           two
           after
           
             Bussy
             Le
             Clerc
          
           ,
           who
           led
           them
           as
           it
           were
           in
           triumph
           through
           an
           infinite
           multitude
           of
           people
           to
           the
           Bastille
           ;
           where
           those
           of
           them
           onely
           were
           imprison'd
           who
           were
           known
           to
           be
           inviolably
           faithfull
           to
           the
           King's
           service
           .
        
         
           The
           most
           considerable
           of
           them
           in
           desert
           as
           well
           as
           dignity
           ,
           was
           the
           great
           
             Achilles
             de
             Harlay
          
           ,
           whom
           to
           name
           is
           to
           commend
           ;
           a
           Magistrate
           every
           way
           accomplish'd
           ,
           and
           of
           that
           illustrious
           house
           ,
           which
           having
           for
           four
           hundred
           years
           together
           signaliz'd
           it self
           in
           Arms
           ,
           has
           since
           added
           to
           that
           glory
           all
           that
           can
           be
           acquir'd
           by
           the
           highest
           preferments
           of
           the
           long
           Robe
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Church
           .
        
         
           I
           shou'd
           be
           ungratefull
           to
           their
           memory
           ,
           if
           I
           did
           not
           justice
           to
           the
           merit
           of
           those
           Senatours
           ,
           who
           follow'd
           their
           Head
           ;
           and
           if
           I
           made
           not
           their
           names
           known
           to
           posterity
           which
           are
           not
           found
           in
           our
           Historians
           ,
           but
           which
           I
           have
           collected
           from
           the
           forementioned
           
           Manuscripts
           of
           
             Monsieur
             Loysel
          
           the
           Advocate
           ,
           who
           knew
           them
           all
           .
           Besides
           the
           Presidents
           already
           nam'd
           ,
           the
           Counsellours
           who
           were
           imprison'd
           in
           the
           Bastille
           with
           them
           ,
           were
           
             Chartier
             ,
             Spifame
             ,
             Malvault
             ,
             Perrot
             ,
             Fleury
             ,
             Le
             Viry
             ,
             Molé
             ,
             Scarron
             ,
             Gayant
             ,
             Amelot
             ,
             Iourdain
             ,
             Forget
             ,
             Herivaux
             ,
             Tournebu
             ,
             Du
             Puy
             ,
             Gillot
             ,
             de
             Moussy
             ,
             Pinney
             ,
             Godard
             ,
             Fortin
             ,
             Le
             Meneur
             ,
          
           and
           the
           
             Sieur
             Denis
             de
             Here.
          
           
        
         
           This
           last
           was
           a
           man
           of
           Wit
           ,
           and
           of
           Quality
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           most
           resolute
           of
           the
           whole
           Company
           ;
           who
           from
           a
           warm
           Leaguer
           ,
           (
           as
           formerly
           he
           had
           been
           ,
           out
           of
           an
           ill
           guided
           Zeal
           ,
           )
           was
           now
           become
           a
           great
           servant
           of
           the
           King
           ;
           having
           discovered
           at
           last
           the
           pernicious
           designs
           of
           the
           League
           ;
           of
           whose
           extraordinary
           merit
           Henry
           the
           Fourth
           ,
           after
           his
           conversion
           ,
           made
           great
           account
           .
           Insomuch
           that
           he
           had
           the
           credit
           to
           get
           his
           name
           struck
           out
           of
           the
           Catholicon
           ,
           in
           which
           the
           Authour
           of
           that
           witty
           Satyr
           ,
           had
           plac'd
           it
           but
           little
           to
           his
           advantage
           .
           For
           whereas
           in
           the
           first
           Edition
           ,
           of
           the
           year
           1594.
           
           Machaut
           and
           Here
           were
           nam'd
           as
           great
           sticklers
           for
           the
           League
           ;
           
           in
           all
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Editions
           we
           find
           Machaut
           and
           Baston
           .
           That
           hot-headed
           Baston
           ,
           who
           was
           so
           furious
           a
           Leaguer
           ,
           that
           he
           sign'd
           the
           Covenant
           with
           his
           own
           bloud
           drawn
           from
           his
           hand
           ,
           which
           remain'd
           lame
           after
           it
           ;
           and
           who
           ,
           after
           Paris
           was
           reduc'd
           to
           the
           King's
           service
           ,
           chose
           rather
           to
           go
           out
           of
           it
           with
           the
           Spaniards
           and
           retire
           to
           Flanders
           ,
           where
           he
           di'd
           sterv'd
           ,
           than
           to
           stay
           in
           France
           ,
           and
           live
           at
           his
           ease
           under
           the
           Government
           of
           his
           lawfull
           King.
           Thus
           you
           have
           the
           names
           of
           those
           Loyal
           MEN
           WORTHY
           of
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           who
           were
           clapt
           up
           in
           the
           Bastille
           with
           their
           first
           President
           .
        
         
           There
           were
           others
           of
           them
           whose
           names
           I
           cou'd
           not
           recover
           ,
           but
           who
           well
           deserve
           to
           be
           known
           ,
           and
           had
           in
           veneration
           by
           the
           world
           .
           The
           rest
           of
           them
           whether
           they
           turn'd
           Leaguers
           for
           company
           ,
           or
           seem'd
           to
           turn
           for
           fear
           of
           Death
           ,
           or
           that
           by
           such
           their
           dissimulation
           ,
           they
           thought
           they
           might
           put
           themselves
           in
           a
           way
           of
           doing
           the
           King
           some
           considerable
           service
           ,
           having
           engag'd
           to
           be
           faithfull
           to
           that
           party
           ,
           were
           left
           at
           their
           liberty
           ,
           and
           
           continued
           in
           their
           stations
           ,
           with
           the
           President
           Brisson
           ,
           who
           from
           the
           next
           morning
           began
           to
           sit
           and
           take
           the
           Chair
           as
           Head
           of
           the
           new
           Parliament
           of
           the
           League
           ,
           with
           which
           it
           was
           believ'd
           he
           held
           correspondence
           ,
           on
           purpose
           to
           procure
           himself
           this
           new
           dignity
           .
           An
           action
           much
           unworthy
           of
           a
           man
           who
           had
           so
           high
           a
           reputation
           for
           his
           rare
           learning
           ,
           who
           ought
           rather
           to
           have
           lost
           his
           life
           ,
           than
           to
           have
           so
           basely
           abandon'd
           his
           King
           ,
           and
           to
           have
           made
           himself
           a
           Slave
           to
           the
           passions
           of
           his
           mortal
           Enemies
           ,
           under
           pretence
           that
           all
           he
           did
           was
           onely
           to
           shelter
           himself
           from
           the
           violence
           of
           the
           Faction
           ,
           as
           he
           privately
           protested
           .
           But
           so
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           the
           greatest
           Clerks
           are
           not
           always
           the
           wisest
           Men
           ;
           and
           that
           good
           sense
           accompanied
           with
           constancy
           of
           mind
           ,
           and
           an
           unshaken
           fidelity
           in
           our
           duty
           ,
           is
           imcomparably
           more
           usefull
           to
           the
           Service
           of
           God
           and
           of
           the
           State
           ,
           than
           all
           the
           knowledge
           of
           Books
           and
           Learning
           of
           Colleges
           ,
           huddled
           together
           in
           a
           Soul
           without
           integrity
           and
           resolution
           .
        
         
           And
           truly
           ,
           it
           manifestly
           appear'd
           ,
           that
           all
           these
           good
           qualities
           were
           wanting
           
           to
           this
           pretended
           Parliament
           ,
           at
           that
           time
           ;
           for
           about
           nine
           or
           ten
           days
           after
           that
           action
           ,
           all
           the
           Members
           of
           it
           ,
           to
           the
           number
           of
           an
           hundred
           and
           twenty
           ,
           (
           comprehending
           in
           that
           account
           the
           Princes
           and
           the
           Prelates
           ,
           )
           swore
           upon
           the
           Crucifix
           ,
           that
           they
           wou'd
           never
           depart
           from
           their
           League
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           wou'd
           prosecute
           by
           all
           manner
           of
           ways
           their
           revenge
           for
           the
           death
           of
           the
           two
           Guises
           ;
           against
           all
           those
           who
           were
           either
           Authours
           of
           it
           ,
           or
           accomplices
           in
           it
           .
           This
           protestation
           which
           was
           dispatch'd
           away
           to
           all
           the
           Towns
           that
           held
           for
           the
           party
           of
           the
           League
           ,
           increas'd
           the
           fury
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           who
           every
           day
           grew
           worse
           and
           worse
           ,
           even
           to
           that
           degree
           ,
           that
           some
           of
           them
           by
           an
           abominable
           mixture
           of
           Sacrilege
           ,
           Paricide
           ,
           and
           Magical
           Enchantments
           ,
           made
           Images
           of
           Wax
           resembling
           the
           King
           ,
           which
           they
           plac'd
           upon
           the
           Altars
           ,
           and
           prick'd
           them
           in
           divers
           parts
           ,
           pronouncing
           certain
           Diabolical
           words
           at
           every
           one
           of
           the
           forty
           Masses
           which
           they
           caus'd
           to
           be
           said
           in
           many
           Churches
           ,
           to
           make
           their
           charms
           more
           powerfull
           ;
           and
           at
           the
           fortieth
           ,
           they
           pierc'd
           the
           image
           to
           the
           
           heart
           ,
           as
           intending
           thereby
           to
           give
           their
           King
           the
           stroke
           of
           death
           .
        
         
           And
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           their
           
             Bedlam
             Guincestre
          
           shewing
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           his
           Sermon
           ,
           certain
           little
           Silver
           Candlesticks
           made
           an
           hundred
           years
           before
           ,
           and
           curiously
           cast
           into
           the
           shape
           of
           Satyrs
           ,
           carrying
           Flambeaus
           ,
           which
           had
           been
           found
           amongst
           the
           rich
           ornaments
           of
           the
           Capuchins
           Oratory
           ,
           and
           the
           Minimes
           of
           the
           
             Bois
             de
             Vincennes
          
           lately
           plunder'd
           by
           the
           Rabble
           ,
           accus'd
           the
           King
           himself
           of
           Sorcery
           ,
           saying
           ,
           that
           those
           were
           the
           Idols
           ,
           and
           the
           figures
           of
           those
           Devils
           to
           which
           
             Henry
             de
             Valois
          
           was
           accustom'd
           to
           Sacrifice
           ,
           in
           his
           retirement
           to
           
             Bois
             de
             Vincennes
          
           ;
           and
           that
           they
           had
           commanded
           him
           to
           murther
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           ,
           the
           Protector
           of
           their
           Faith.
           But
           that
           which
           gave
           the
           mortal
           blow
           to
           the
           Royal
           Authority
           ,
           and
           settled
           the
           Revolt
           in
           Absolute
           power
           ,
           by
           giving
           it
           a
           kind
           of
           regular
           form
           of
           a
           popular
           Government
           ,
           or
           rather
           of
           an
           Aristocracy
           ,
           against
           the
           fundamental
           law
           of
           the
           French
           Monarchy
           ,
           was
           the
           arrival
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mayenne
           .
        
         
         
           'T
           is
           true
           that
           Prince
           was
           not
           endued
           with
           all
           those
           great
           and
           Heroique
           qualities
           ,
           which
           rais'd
           the
           admiration
           of
           the
           World
           in
           the
           person
           of
           his
           elder
           brother
           the
           late
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           :
           but
           if
           we
           consider
           him
           in
           himself
           ,
           and
           without
           comparing
           him
           to
           the
           former
           ,
           whose
           merit
           being
           incomparably
           greater
           ,
           and
           his
           actions
           more
           glorious
           ,
           wou'd
           certainly
           obscure
           him
           ,
           it
           must
           be
           said
           ,
           if
           we
           will
           do
           him
           right
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           as
           much
           spirit
           ,
           as
           much
           courage
           ,
           wisedom
           ,
           moderation
           ,
           sincerity
           and
           probity
           ,
           as
           was
           necessary
           for
           him
           ,
           to
           maintain
           an
           honourable
           place
           amongst
           the
           great
           men
           of
           his
           time
           :
           but
           not
           so
           much
           resolution
           ,
           constancy
           ,
           greatness
           of
           Soul
           ,
           vigour
           ,
           activity
           and
           good
           fortune
           ,
           as
           he
           ought
           to
           have
           had
           for
           the
           sustaining
           of
           so
           powerfull
           a
           party
           as
           that
           ,
           which
           he
           took
           upon
           himself
           to
           Head
           ,
           in
           opposition
           to
           two
           Kings
           .
        
         
           On
           the
           one
           side
           he
           was
           strongly
           solicited
           by
           the
           Council
           of
           Sixteen
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           Montpensier
           his
           Sister
           ,
           to
           come
           and
           take
           the
           place
           of
           his
           dead
           Brother
           ,
           and
           to
           put
           himself
           at
           the
           head
           of
           those
           ,
           who
           were
           all
           
           in
           a
           readiness
           to
           obey
           his
           orders
           ,
           and
           to
           give
           up
           themselves
           to
           his
           command
           :
           and
           on
           the
           other
           side
           he
           had
           receiv'd
           the
           King's
           Letters
           ,
           which
           assur'd
           him
           in
           most
           obliging
           terms
           ,
           that
           being
           as
           fully
           perswaded
           of
           his
           innocence
           ,
           as
           he
           was
           convinc'd
           of
           his
           Brother's
           crimes
           ,
           he
           was
           ready
           to
           give
           him
           all
           the
           part
           he
           cou'd
           desire
           both
           in
           his
           favour
           ,
           and
           his
           bounty
           ,
           provided
           that
           he
           still
           continu'd
           in
           that
           obedience
           and
           fidelity
           ,
           which
           he
           ow'd
           him
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           extreme
           grief
           he
           had
           conceiv'd
           ,
           for
           the
           cruel
           treatment
           of
           his
           Brothers
           ,
           after
           so
           many
           promises
           ,
           and
           such
           solemn
           protestations
           ,
           that
           all
           past
           actions
           shou'd
           be
           forgotten
           ,
           the
           obligation
           ,
           which
           he
           thought
           his
           honour
           impos'd
           on
           him
           to
           revenge
           their
           death
           ;
           and
           more
           than
           all
           ,
           the
           distrust
           he
           had
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           which
           was
           insuperable
           in
           him
           ,
           whose
           fair
           words
           he
           took
           for
           no
           security
           ,
           after
           so
           horrible
           an
           action
           ,
           made
           him
           at
           last
           resolve
           to
           take
           up
           Arms
           ,
           though
           he
           was
           not
           naturally
           inclin'd
           to
           rashness
           ,
           and
           to
           precipitate
           himself
           blindfold
           ,
           into
           such
           an
           Abyss
           of
           hazards
           and
           confusions
           ,
           as
           are
           inseparable
           from
           Civil
           Wars
           .
           He
           thought
           he
           
           shou'd
           ●ind
           much
           less
           security
           in
           the
           King's
           word
           and
           honour
           ,
           than
           in
           fortune
           ,
           unconstant
           and
           variable
           as
           she
           is
           ;
           and
           that
           he
           ran
           not
           so
           much
           hazard
           in
           declaring
           himself
           openly
           his
           Enemy
           ,
           as
           in
           trusting
           to
           his
           Promises
           and
           Oaths
           .
           So
           that
           at
           the
           first
           ,
           it
           was
           neither
           hatred
           ,
           nor
           ambition
           ,
           but
           onely
           distrust
           ,
           which
           hurri'd
           him
           as
           it
           were
           by
           force
           into
           the
           Civil
           Wars
           ;
           and
           he
           had
           never
           expos'd
           himself
           to
           so
           manifest
           a
           danger
           of
           being
           ruin'd
           ,
           but
           that
           he
           imagin'd
           that
           by
           not
           hazarding
           himself
           ,
           he
           had
           been
           ruin'd
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           the
           beginning
           of
           his
           unhappy
           Enterprize
           ,
           was
           exceeding
           prosperous
           :
           He
           march'd
           from
           Dijon
           ,
           with
           many
           Troups
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           drawn
           out
           of
           his
           Government
           of
           Bourgog●e
           ,
           and
           of
           Champaign
           ,
           which
           declar'd
           generally
           for
           the
           League
           ,
           excepting
           onely
           Chaälons
           ,
           the
           Magistrates
           of
           which
           place
           having
           receiv'd
           information
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           
           Guise's
           death
           before
           the
           
             Sieur
             de
             Rone
          
           ,
           whom
           that
           Duke
           had
           there
           establish'd
           Governour
           ,
           constrain'd
           him
           immediately
           to
           depart
           out
           of
           it
           :
           And
           as
           a
           River
           swells
           and
           enlarges
           its
           chanels
           ,
           the
           farther
           
           it
           flows
           from
           its
           Spring
           ,
           and
           the
           nearer
           it
           approaches
           to
           the
           Sea
           ;
           so
           the
           Forces
           of
           this
           new
           Head
           of
           the
           League
           increas'd
           on
           his
           march
           ,
           by
           the
           concourse
           of
           those
           whom
           his
           own
           reputation
           ,
           the
           memory
           of
           the
           late
           Duke
           his
           Brother
           ,
           the
           common
           hatred
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           the
           example
           of
           Paris
           ,
           the
           false
           Zeal
           of
           Religion
           ,
           and
           above
           all
           ,
           the
           Interest
           and
           desire
           which
           many
           had
           to
           make
           their
           advantage
           of
           these
           troubles
           ,
           drew
           to
           him
           in
           all
           the
           Countries
           through
           which
           he
           pass'd
           ;
           and
           all
           the
           Towns
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           in
           Emulation
           of
           each
           other
           ,
           open'd
           their
           Gates
           for
           his
           reception
           .
        
         
           He
           was
           receiv'd
           at
           Troyes
           ,
           with
           the
           same
           Honours
           which
           are
           peculiar
           to
           Kings
           ;
           and
           he
           acted
           there
           as
           a
           Soveraign
           Prince
           ;
           from
           thence
           sending
           out
           his
           Commissions
           to
           the
           Creatures
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           ,
           and
           especially
           〈◊〉
           Rosne
           and
           St.
           Paul
           ,
           to
           whom
           he
           expedited
           his
           Orders
           for
           them
           to
           command
           in
           Champaign
           and
           Brye
           .
           He
           ●ossess'd
           himself
           of
           Sens
           ,
           to
           which
           ●●ace
           those
           of
           his
           party
           invited
           him
           .
           〈◊〉
           things
           bent
           under
           his
           Authority
           ●heresoever
           he
           pass'd
           .
           He
           enter'd
           
           like
           a
           Conquerour
           into
           Orleans
           ;
           where
           the
           fame
           alone
           of
           his
           coming
           ,
           constrain'd
           the
           Royalists
           to
           surrender
           the
           Cittadel
           to
           the
           Townsmen
           who
           besieg'd
           it
           .
           He
           made
           himself
           Master
           of
           Chartres
           by
           the
           intelligence
           which
           he
           held
           there
           :
           where
           the
           people
           changing
           on
           the
           sudden
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           by
           Enchantment
           ,
           were
           become
           quite
           another
           sort
           of
           creatures
           than
           they
           were
           formerly
           ,
           when
           the
           King
           retir'd
           thither
           after
           the
           Barricades
           ,
           and
           where
           they
           receiv'd
           him
           with
           wonderfull
           acclamations
           .
        
         
           Thus
           cover'd
           with
           glory
           ,
           and
           now
           becoming
           much
           more
           haughty
           than
           his
           nature
           seem'd
           to
           allow
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           so
           many
           prosperous
           events
           ,
           which
           appear'd
           like
           good
           Omens
           of
           the
           future
           ,
           he
           enter'd
           on
           the
           twelfth
           of
           February
           into
           Paris
           ,
           where
           as
           if
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           had
           been
           rais'd
           from
           the
           dead
           in
           his
           person
           ,
           there
           was
           a
           loose
           given
           to
           all
           publique
           demonstrations
           of
           joy
           ,
           with
           so
           much
           transport
           and
           excess
           ,
           that
           they
           proceeded
           so
           far
           as
           even
           to
           expose
           his
           Picture
           Crown'd
           ,
           and
           to
           erect
           a
           Royal
           Throne
           for
           him
           ;
           and
           if
           he
           had
           had
           ambition
           and
           boldness
           
           enough
           to
           have
           accepted
           it
           ,
           he
           had
           found
           perhaps
           enow
           to
           have
           acknowledg'd
           him
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           have
           held
           under
           him
           those
           Governments
           which
           he
           cou'd
           have
           given
           them
           ,
           with
           the
           titles
           of
           Dutchies
           ,
           and
           Counties
           in
           homage
           ,
           as
           
             Hugh
             Capet
          
           had
           given
           him
           the
           example
           .
           But
           whether
           it
           were
           ,
           that
           he
           durst
           not
           attempt
           it
           out
           of
           fear
           ,
           or
           wou'd
           not
           out
           of
           prudence
           ,
           as
           foreseeing
           in
           it
           insuperable
           difficulties
           ,
           which
           by
           his
           endeavouring
           to
           have
           risen
           higher
           ,
           had
           thrown
           him
           down
           from
           the
           steep
           of
           the
           Precipice
           ;
           certain
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           by
           refusing
           to
           accept
           that
           honour
           ,
           which
           yet
           in
           the
           sequel
           he
           desir'd
           not
           any
           other
           shou'd
           possess
           ,
           he
           sav'd
           the
           State
           ,
           and
           besides
           his
           present
           intention
           ,
           or
           rather
           against
           it
           ,
           preserv'd
           the
           Crown
           to
           the
           King
           of
           Navarre
           who
           was
           the
           rightfull
           presumptive
           Heir
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           He
           satisfi'd
           himself
           then
           ,
           with
           establishing
           his
           own
           authority
           in
           the
           first
           place
           ;
           and
           with
           rendring
           himself
           more
           powerfull
           than
           the
           Council
           of
           the
           League
           ,
           compos'd
           of
           those
           famous
           forty
           ,
           amongst
           which
           ,
           were
           the
           most
           seditious
           Mutineers
           of
           the
           whole
           party
           ,
           
           who
           ,
           whatsoever
           protestation
           they
           made
           to
           obey
           him
           ,
           had
           carri'd
           all
           matters
           in
           Council
           against
           him
           ,
           and
           had
           not
           fail'd
           ,
           whensoever
           it
           had
           pleas'd
           them
           ,
           to
           have
           given
           the
           Law
           to
           him
           .
           To
           this
           effect
           he
           weaken'd
           that
           Council
           by
           augmenting
           it
           to
           a
           greater
           number
           of
           the
           most
           qualifi'd
           of
           the
           party
           ,
           on
           whom
           he
           knew
           he
           might
           safely
           rely
           ,
           as
           being
           of
           his
           own
           Election
           .
           For
           under
           pretence
           that
           it
           was
           necessary
           ,
           that
           this
           Assembly
           ,
           which
           ought
           to
           be
           the
           General
           Council
           of
           the
           Union
           ,
           shou'd
           be
           inlarg'd
           ,
           and
           be
           authoriz'd
           by
           the
           whole
           Party
           ,
           he
           caus'd
           an
           Order
           to
           be
           pass'd
           ,
           that
           all
           the
           Princes
           might
           assist
           in
           it
           ,
           whensoever
           they
           pleas'd
           ,
           and
           that
           all
           the
           Bishops
           ,
           the
           Presidents
           ,
           the
           Procureurs
           ,
           and
           the
           Advocates
           General
           of
           Parliaments
           ,
           fifteen
           Counsellors
           whom
           he
           nam'd
           ,
           the
           Prevost
           of
           Merchants
           ,
           the
           Sheriffs
           ,
           the
           Town
           Solicitor
           ,
           and
           the
           Deputies
           of
           the
           three
           Orders
           of
           all
           the
           Provinces
           of
           the
           League
           ,
           shou'd
           have
           places
           in
           it
           ,
           and
           deliberative
           Votes
           .
        
         
           Thus
           being
           always
           the
           strongest
           in
           that
           Assembly
           ,
           by
           the
           great
           number
           of
           voices
           ,
           which
           were
           for
           him
           ,
           he
           caus'd
           
           whatsoever
           he
           pleas'd
           to
           pass
           ,
           in
           spig●t
           of
           the
           Sixteen
           ;
           and
           procur'd
           an
           authority
           to
           himself
           ,
           near
           approaching
           to
           the
           Soveraign
           Power
           of
           a
           King.
           For
           the
           first
           thing
           which
           was
           order'd
           in
           this
           new
           Council
           ,
           was
           that
           in
           sign
           of
           this
           absolute
           Dominion
           ,
           which
           either
           they
           suffer'd
           him
           to
           take
           ,
           or
           they
           gave
           him
           ,
           he
           shou'd
           have
           from
           thenceforth
           ,
           till
           the
           holding
           of
           the
           Estates
           ,
           the
           most
           extraordinary
           and
           unexampled
           quality
           of
           Lieutenant
           General
           ,
           not
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           for
           the
           League
           acknowledg'd
           none
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           but
           of
           the
           Estate
           ,
           and
           Crown
           of
           France
           .
           As
           if
           he
           who
           commands
           and
           governs
           cou'd
           represent
           a
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           hold
           ,
           in
           quality
           of
           Lieutenant
           ,
           the
           place
           of
           an
           Estate
           ,
           which
           is
           not
           that
           which
           governs
           ,
           but
           what
           is
           ,
           or
           ought
           to
           be
           govern'd
           .
        
         
           Notwithstanding
           which
           ,
           he
           took
           his
           Oath
           for
           that
           new
           fantastique
           dignity
           ,
           on
           the
           thirteenth
           of
           March
           in
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           which
           verifi'd
           the
           Letters
           Patents
           of
           it
           ,
           under
           the
           new
           Seals
           ,
           made
           instead
           of
           those
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           which
           were
           broken
           by
           them
           .
           And
           ,
           to
           begin
           the
           Exercise
           of
           his
           Office
           by
           an
           act
           of
           Soveraignty
           ,
           he
           caus'd
           immediately
           
           to
           be
           publish'd
           his
           new
           Laws
           ,
           contain'd
           in
           one
           and
           twenty
           Articles
           ,
           for
           the
           uniting
           under
           one
           form
           of
           Government
           ,
           all
           the
           Towns
           which
           were
           enter'd
           into
           the
           League
           ;
           and
           those
           which
           in
           process
           of
           time
           shou'd
           enter
           ,
           the
           number
           of
           which
           in
           a
           short
           space
           grew
           very
           great
           .
           For
           ,
           there
           is
           nothing
           more
           surprising
           ,
           than
           to
           see
           with
           what
           rapidity
           that
           torrent
           of
           Rebellion
           spreading
           from
           the
           Capital
           City
           into
           the
           Provinces
           ,
           drew
           along
           with
           it
           the
           greatest
           Towns
           ,
           which
           under
           pretence
           of
           revenging
           the
           death
           of
           the
           pretended
           Patrons
           of
           the
           Faith
           ,
           and
           of
           preserving
           Religion
           ,
           associated
           themselves
           against
           God's
           Anointed
           ,
           either
           to
           make
           themselves
           a
           new
           Master
           ,
           or
           to
           have
           none
           at
           all
           .
        
         
           Almost
           all
           the
           Towns
           of
           Burgundy
           ,
           of
           Champaign
           ,
           of
           Picardy
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Isle
           of
           France
           ,
           the
           greater
           part
           of
           those
           of
           
             Normandy
             ,
             Mayne
             ,
             Bretagne
             ,
             Anjou
             ,
             Auvergne
             ,
             Dauphine
             ,
             Provence
             ,
             Berry
             ,
          
           and
           the
           greatest
           Cities
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           next
           to
           Paris
           ,
           as
           
             Roüen
             ,
             Lyons
             ,
             Tholouse
          
           ,
           and
           Poitiers
           ,
           had
           put
           themselves
           under
           the
           protection
           of
           the
           Vnion
           ,
           and
           were
           members
           of
           
           it
           ,
           before
           the
           end
           of
           March
           ,
           and
           in
           every
           place
           were
           committed
           the
           like
           disorders
           as
           were
           at
           Paris
           .
           But
           principally
           at
           Tholouse
           ,
           where
           the
           furious
           Rabble
           having
           set
           upon
           the
           first
           President
           Duranti
           ,
           and
           Daphis
           the
           Advocate
           General
           ,
           two
           men
           of
           great
           understanding
           ,
           singular
           Vertue
           ,
           and
           uncommon
           fidelity
           to
           the
           King's
           Service
           ,
           Massacred
           them
           in
           the
           open
           Street
           .
           After
           which
           their
           faculty
           of
           Divines
           ,
           confirm'd
           the
           decree
           of
           the
           Sorbonne
           ,
           which
           was
           propos'd
           in
           a
           general
           Assembly
           at
           the
           Town-House
           ,
           by
           which
           they
           authoris'd
           the
           Revolt
           .
        
         
           The
           greatest
           part
           of
           Provence
           ,
           had
           also
           thrown
           it self
           with
           the
           same
           impetuosity
           into
           the
           League
           ,
           under
           the
           leading
           of
           the
           famous
           
             Hubert
             de
             Garde
             Sieur
             de
             Vins
             ,
          
           who
           by
           his
           courage
           and
           extraordinary
           Valour
           ,
           accompanied
           with
           his
           great
           prudence
           ,
           and
           the
           wonderfull
           talent
           he
           had
           ,
           of
           gaining
           the
           affections
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           had
           acquir'd
           more
           reputation
           and
           power
           than
           any
           Gentleman
           not
           supported
           by
           the
           Royal
           Authority
           had
           ever
           obtain'd
           in
           his
           own
           Countrey
           .
           He
           had
           formerly
           sav'd
           the
           Life
           of
           Henry
           the
           
           Third
           at
           Rochelle
           ,
           when
           that
           Prince
           who
           was
           then
           but
           Duke
           of
           Anjou
           ,
           approaching
           too
           near
           to
           a
           Retrenchment
           ,
           a
           Souldier
           who
           had
           singled
           him
           out
           from
           all
           the
           rest
           ,
           had
           just
           taken
           aim
           at
           him
           ,
           which
           the
           
             Sieur
             de
             Vins
          
           perceiving
           ,
           threw
           himself
           before
           him
           ,
           in
           the
           Bullets
           way
           ,
           and
           receiv'd
           the
           Musquet
           shot
           ,
           which
           wanted
           little
           of
           costing
           him
           his
           Life
           .
           He
           expected
           as
           he
           had
           reason
           ,
           some
           great
           preferment
           from
           the
           Duke
           when
           he
           was
           King
           ,
           in
           recompence
           of
           so
           generous
           an
           action
           ,
           but
           perceiving
           that
           all
           was
           play'd
           into
           the
           Minions
           hands
           ,
           without
           so
           much
           as
           taking
           the
           least
           notice
           of
           his
           worth
           ,
           the
           indignation
           of
           being
           slighted
           ,
           caus'd
           him
           to
           enter
           into
           the
           Duke
           of
           
           Guise's
           Interests
           ,
           and
           to
           ingage
           in
           the
           League
           ,
           (
           of
           which
           he
           was
           Head
           in
           Provence
           ,
           )
           the
           Count
           of
           Carcas
           his
           Uncle
           ,
           his
           Brother-in-Law
           the
           Count
           
             de
             Sault
          
           ,
           a
           great
           part
           of
           the
           Nobility
           ,
           and
           the
           Parliament
           of
           Aix
           ,
           as
           also
           to
           expose
           the
           whole
           Province
           to
           the
           manifest
           danger
           of
           being
           lost
           ,
           by
           calling
           in
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           who
           nevertheless
           was
           constrain'd
           at
           last
           ,
           to
           retire
           with
           shame
           into
           his
           own
           Dominions
           .
        
         
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           the
           King
           who
           from
           time
           to
           time
           receiv'd
           the
           unpleasant
           News
           of
           the
           Rebellion
           of
           his
           Subjects
           ,
           had
           been
           forc'd
           to
           send
           back
           the
           Deputies
           of
           the
           Estates
           to
           their
           several
           Provinces
           ,
           where
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           them
           being
           hot
           Leaguers
           ,
           blew
           up
           the
           Fire
           to
           that
           height
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           constrain'd
           at
           the
           length
           to
           lay
           aside
           the
           ways
           of
           Clemency
           and
           Mildness
           ,
           and
           to
           take
           up
           ,
           (
           though
           somewhat
           of
           the
           latest
           ,
           )
           those
           of
           Rigour
           and
           Compulsion
           .
           He
           began
           by
           sending
           a
           Herald
           to
           Paris
           ,
           who
           bore
           an
           Injunction
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Aumale
           ,
           the
           pretended
           Governour
           ,
           immediately
           to
           depart
           the
           Town
           ;
           an
           Interdiction
           to
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           to
           the
           Exchequer
           ,
           and
           the
           Court
           of
           Aydes
           ,
           with
           prohibition
           to
           all
           other
           Officers
           ,
           of
           any
           farther
           exercise
           of
           their
           employments
           ;
           But
           he
           was
           remanded
           ,
           without
           an
           hearing
           ,
           loaded
           with
           affronts
           ,
           and
           threatn'd
           with
           an
           Halter
           ,
           if
           he
           presum'd
           to
           return
           on
           such
           an
           Errant
           .
        
         
           He
           declar'd
           the
           Dukes
           of
           Mayenne
           and
           Aumale
           ,
           the
           Citizens
           of
           
             Paris
             ,
             Orleans
             ,
             Amiens
             ,
             Abbeville
             ,
          
           and
           the
           other
           Associated
           Towns
           ,
           to
           be
           guilty
           
           of
           High
           Treason
           ,
           if
           within
           a
           time
           prefix'd
           ,
           they
           return
           not
           to
           their
           Duty
           .
           He
           transferr'd
           the
           Parliament
           of
           Paris
           to
           Tours
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Courts
           of
           Judicature
           ,
           which
           were
           in
           the
           Cities
           of
           the
           League
           to
           other
           Towns
           ,
           which
           continu'd
           faithfull
           to
           him
           .
           But
           they
           without
           being
           concern'd
           at
           his
           angry
           Declarations
           ,
           reveng'd
           themselves
           in
           all
           places
           ,
           on
           such
           as
           were
           of
           the
           Royal
           Party
           ,
           by
           all
           manner
           of
           ill
           usage
           .
           He
           did
           in
           the
           month
           of
           March
           ,
           what
           he
           ought
           to
           have
           done
           in
           December
           :
           He
           call'd
           together
           his
           Gendarmery
           ,
           and
           Rendevouz'd
           what
           Forces
           he
           cou'd
           raise
           in
           the
           Neighbourhood
           of
           Tours
           ;
           to
           which
           place
           he
           had
           retir'd
           ,
           as
           not
           thinking
           himself
           secure
           in
           so
           open
           and
           weak
           a
           Town
           as
           Blois
           ;
           but
           first
           he
           secur'd
           his
           Prisoners
           ,
           whom
           he
           caus'd
           to
           be
           carried
           from
           the
           Castle
           of
           Amboise
           ,
           and
           distributed
           them
           into
           several
           Prisons
           .
           But
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mayenne
           who
           over-powr'd
           him
           in
           men
           ,
           was
           already
           upon
           the
           point
           of
           coming
           out
           from
           Paris
           with
           a
           strong
           Army
           ,
           with
           a
           resolution
           of
           preventing
           his
           designs
           ,
           and
           assaulting
           him
           in
           Tours
           .
           And
           upon
           that
           consideration
           it
           was
           ,
           that
           he
           
           was
           forc'd
           to
           resolve
           upon
           the
           onely
           way
           ,
           which
           remain'd
           for
           his
           Shelter
           ,
           from
           the
           last
           extremities
           of
           Violence
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           preservation
           of
           his
           Crown
           and
           Person
           .
           France
           at
           that
           time
           was
           in
           a
           most
           deplorable
           condition
           ,
           divided
           ,
           and
           as
           it
           were
           broken
           into
           three
           Parties
           ,
           which
           laid
           it
           waste
           .
           That
           of
           the
           League
           the
           most
           powerfull
           of
           any
           ,
           by
           the
           Rebellion
           of
           so
           many
           Towns
           :
           that
           of
           the
           King
           of
           Navarre
           ,
           which
           had
           greatly
           strengthen'd
           it self
           ,
           dureing
           the
           first
           troubles
           ;
           and
           that
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           which
           in
           a
           manner
           was
           reduc'd
           to
           his
           own
           Houshold
           ,
           and
           some
           very
           few
           depending
           Towns.
           It
           was
           impossible
           for
           him
           in
           this
           condition
           to
           carry
           on
           the
           War
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           undertaken
           against
           the
           Huguenots
           ,
           and
           at
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           to
           maintain
           himself
           against
           the
           Army
           of
           the
           Leaguers
           .
           It
           remain'd
           then
           ,
           that
           of
           necessity
           he
           must
           close
           with
           one
           of
           those
           Parties
           ,
           that
           by
           its
           assistance
           he
           might
           reduce
           the
           other
           to
           Obedience
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           that
           he
           might
           save
           himself
           from
           ruine
           ,
           which
           was
           inevitable
           ,
           if
           he
           stood
           single
           and
           expos'd
           to
           the
           violence
           of
           the
           other
           two
           .
           Now
           the
           Leaguers
           
           wou'd
           neither
           admit
           of
           Peace
           nor
           Truce
           with
           him
           ,
           having
           Sworn
           in
           the
           Oath
           ,
           which
           was
           administer'd
           to
           them
           by
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mayenne
           ,
           that
           they
           wou'd
           prosecute
           their
           Vengeance
           to
           the
           extremity
           ,
           for
           the
           death
           of
           the
           two
           Guises
           .
           'T
           is
           manifest
           by
           consequence
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           indispensably
           oblig'd
           ,
           to
           unite
           himself
           with
           the
           King
           of
           Navarre
           ,
           and
           to
           accept
           the
           aid
           he
           offer'd
           him
           ,
           with
           so
           much
           frankness
           and
           generosity
           .
        
         
           After
           the
           death
           of
           the
           Guises
           ,
           that
           Prince
           making
           his
           advantage
           of
           so
           favourable
           an
           opportunity
           ,
           while
           all
           things
           were
           in
           confusion
           amongst
           the
           Catholiques
           ,
           had
           much
           advanc'd
           the
           affairs
           of
           his
           Party
           ,
           by
           taking
           of
           
             Niort
             ,
             Saint
             Maxent
             ,
             Maillezais
             ,
          
           and
           some
           other
           Towns
           in
           Poitou
           ,
           since
           when
           ,
           upon
           his
           quick
           recovery
           from
           a
           dangerous
           Sickness
           whereof
           he
           was
           like
           to
           die
           ,
           he
           had
           push'd
           his
           conquests
           as
           far
           as
           the
           Frontiers
           of
           Touraine
           ,
           having
           made
           himself
           Master
           of
           
             Loudun
             ,
             Thouars
             ,
             Montreiuil
             Bellay
             ,
             Mirebeau
             ,
             Lisle
             Bouchard
             ,
             Chastelleraud
             ,
             Argenton
             ,
          
           and
           of
           Blanc
           in
           Berry
           .
           At
           which
           time
           ,
           observing
           the
           wretched
           
           Estate
           to
           which
           the
           Kingdom
           was
           reduc'd
           ,
           by
           the
           three
           Parties
           which
           dismembred
           it
           ,
           he
           publish'd
           a
           Declaration
           on
           the
           fourth
           of
           March
           ,
           address'd
           to
           the
           three
           Estates
           of
           France
           ,
           therein
           exhorting
           them
           to
           Peace
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           onely
           remedy
           for
           so
           many
           distempers
           ,
           as
           afflicted
           the
           miserable
           Nation
           .
        
         
           Then
           ,
           having
           clearly
           prov'd
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           impossible
           for
           the
           King
           to
           succeed
           in
           a
           Civil
           War
           ,
           to
           be
           prosecuted
           as
           some
           advis'd
           him
           ,
           at
           the
           same
           time
           against
           the
           Huguenots
           and
           Leaguers
           ,
           he
           offer'd
           him
           his
           Service
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Forces
           of
           his
           Party
           ,
           not
           for
           bringing
           the
           Leaguers
           and
           the
           Revolted
           Towns
           to
           punishment
           ,
           but
           for
           reducing
           them
           to
           the
           terms
           of
           desiring
           Peace
           ,
           which
           he
           most
           humbly
           petition'd
           him
           to
           grant
           them
           ,
           and
           to
           pardon
           and
           pass
           by
           the
           injuries
           he
           had
           receiv'd
           ,
           after
           they
           had
           been
           subdu'd
           by
           the
           joint
           Forces
           of
           all
           good
           French-men
           ,
           both
           of
           the
           one
           Religion
           and
           the
           other
           ;
           marching
           under
           the
           conduct
           of
           his
           Majesty
           against
           Rebels
           .
           After
           which
           ,
           he
           protested
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           ingag'd
           his
           Faith
           and
           Honour
           ,
           that
           forasmuch
           
           as
           that
           union
           of
           his
           most
           faithfull
           Servants
           ,
           as
           well
           Catholiques
           as
           Protestants
           was
           onely
           intended
           ,
           to
           restore
           the
           Royal
           Authority
           ,
           and
           Peace
           in
           France
           ,
           he
           wou'd
           never
           permit
           that
           the
           
             Roman
             Catholique
          
           Faith
           ,
           shou'd
           receive
           the
           least
           prejudice
           in
           consideration
           of
           it
           ,
           but
           that
           it
           shou'd
           always
           be
           preserv'd
           in
           such
           Towns
           as
           shou'd
           be
           taken
           ,
           without
           making
           any
           alteration
           of
           Religion
           in
           them
           .
        
         
           This
           Declaration
           made
           way
           for
           the
           Treaty
           ,
           which
           was
           begun
           with
           great
           secrecy
           ,
           immediately
           after
           it
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           the
           Union
           of
           the
           two
           Kings
           .
           There
           were
           some
           in
           the
           Council
           who
           endeavour'd
           to
           oppose
           that
           Negotiation
           ,
           as
           fearing
           that
           it
           wou'd
           much
           fortify
           the
           Party
           of
           the
           League
           ,
           by
           contributing
           to
           the
           belief
           of
           that
           report
           ,
           which
           was
           already
           spread
           by
           the
           Leaguers
           amongst
           the
           people
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           had
           always
           maintain'd
           a
           private
           Correspondence
           with
           the
           Huguenots
           ;
           besides
           ,
           that
           the
           Pope
           whose
           Friendship
           was
           necessary
           ,
           wou'd
           be
           scandalis'd
           at
           such
           an
           Union
           .
           The
           King
           himself
           had
           a
           great
           repugnance
           to
           it
           ,
           and
           doubtless
           wou'd
           much
           rather
           have
           
           compounded
           his
           differences
           with
           the
           Princes
           of
           the
           League
           ,
           if
           it
           had
           been
           possible
           ,
           and
           thereby
           to
           have
           renew'd
           his
           Edict
           of
           Reunion
           ,
           a
           thing
           not
           unknown
           to
           the
           King
           of
           Navarre
           ,
           who
           easily
           perceiv'd
           that
           the
           Court
           wou'd
           never
           apply
           to
           him
           ,
           but
           for
           want
           of
           others
           .
        
         
           In
           effect
           ,
           the
           King
           in
           the
           beginning
           of
           March
           ,
           had
           written
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lorrain
           ,
           and
           had
           sent
           him
           very
           advantageous
           conditions
           for
           the
           Princes
           of
           his
           House
           ,
           with
           all
           manner
           of
           Security
           for
           them
           ,
           in
           case
           he
           cou'd
           prevail
           with
           them
           ,
           to
           receive
           the
           Peace
           and
           Treaty
           which
           he
           offer'd
           .
           But
           being
           refus'd
           on
           that
           side
           ,
           those
           of
           his
           Council
           ,
           who
           were
           of
           opinion
           that
           the
           King
           of
           
           Navarre's
           propositions
           shou'd
           be
           accepted
           ,
           inforc'd
           so
           far
           their
           strongest
           Argument
           ,
           which
           was
           pure
           Necessity
           ,
           farther
           alledging
           the
           examples
           of
           so
           many
           Catholique
           Kings
           and
           Princes
           ,
           who
           like
           the
           great
           Emperour
           Theodosius
           made
           use
           of
           In●idels
           and
           Heretiques
           against
           their
           Enemies
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           at
           last
           consented
           to
           set
           on
           foot
           the
           Treaty
           .
        
         
         
           It
           was
           concluded
           at
           Tours
           on
           the
           third
           of
           April
           ,
           by
           the
           
             Sieur
             du
             Plessis-Mornay
          
           ,
           who
           capitulated
           on
           the
           King
           of
           
           Navarre's
           behalf
           ,
           on
           these
           conditions
           :
           That
           the
           said
           King
           ,
           during
           the
           Truce
           which
           was
           made
           for
           one
           year
           ,
           shou'd
           serve
           the
           King
           with
           all
           his
           Forces
           :
           That
           he
           shou'd
           have
           a
           passage
           on
           the
           Loyre
           ,
           which
           at
           length
           was
           declar'd
           to
           be
           the
           Town
           of
           Saumur
           ;
           after
           some
           difficulties
           which
           were
           remov'd
           concerning
           the
           trusting
           it
           in
           his
           hands
           .
           That
           he
           shou'd
           therein
           have
           the
           free
           exercise
           of
           his
           Religion
           ,
           and
           in
           some
           other
           little
           Towns
           ,
           which
           were
           left
           to
           him
           by
           way
           of
           caution
           ,
           for
           his
           reimbursment
           of
           his
           charges
           in
           the
           War.
           
        
         
           This
           Negotiation
           of
           
             Du
             Plessis
          
           ,
           cou'd
           not
           be
           transacted
           with
           so
           much
           Secrecy
           ,
           but
           that
           it
           was
           vented
           by
           the
           
             Legat
             Morosini
          
           ,
           who
           thereupon
           us'd
           his
           utmost
           endeavours
           in
           three
           vigorous
           Remonstrances
           to
           hinder
           that
           blow
           ,
           which
           he
           believ'd
           wou'd
           be
           fatal
           to
           Religion
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           false
           notions
           which
           he
           had
           of
           the
           King
           of
           Navarre
           .
           And
           the
           King
           having
           told
           him
           ,
           that
           after
           having
           tri'd
           all
           ways
           
           of
           accommodation
           with
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mayenne
           ,
           which
           that
           Prince
           had
           always
           haughtily
           rejected
           ,
           necessity
           compell'd
           him
           to
           make
           use
           of
           the
           onely
           remaining
           means
           to
           defend
           his
           Life
           ;
           the
           Legat
           earnestly
           besought
           him
           to
           allow
           him
           ten
           days
           more
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           have
           opportunity
           of
           treating
           in
           person
           with
           that
           Duke
           ,
           whom
           he
           hop'd
           he
           shou'd
           be
           able
           to
           prevail
           with
           ,
           to
           accept
           those
           advantageous
           terms
           of
           Peace
           ,
           which
           were
           presented
           him
           .
           Though
           the
           Treaty
           was
           not
           onely
           concluded
           ,
           but
           also
           sign'd
           ,
           as
           appears
           by
           the
           Memoires
           of
           
             Du
             Plessis
             Mornay
          
           ,
           yet
           the
           King
           to
           make
           it
           evident
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           onely
           through
           necessity
           ,
           that
           he
           enter'd
           into
           this
           Union
           with
           the
           Huguenots
           against
           the
           League
           ,
           was
           consenting
           that
           before
           the
           publication
           of
           it
           ,
           there
           shou'd
           be
           made
           a
           last
           attempt
           on
           the
           inclinations
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mayenne
           ,
           to
           induce
           him
           to
           a
           reconcilement
           .
           To
           this
           effect
           ,
           he
           gave
           in
           writing
           to
           the
           Legat
           the
           same
           Articles
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           already
           propos'd
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lorrain
           ,
           and
           which
           were
           as
           advantageous
           to
           his
           Family
           ,
           as
           he
           cou'd
           reasonably
           desire
           .
        
         
         
           For
           there
           was
           offer'd
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mayenne
           ,
           his
           Government
           of
           Burgundy
           ,
           with
           full
           power
           of
           placing
           such
           Governours
           in
           the
           Towns
           ,
           as
           he
           himself
           shou'd
           chuse
           ;
           of
           disposing
           all
           vacant
           Offices
           ,
           and
           levying
           on
           the
           Province
           forty
           thousand
           Crowns
           yearly
           .
           To
           the
           young
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           his
           Nephew
           ,
           the
           Government
           of
           Champaigne
           ,
           with
           two
           Cities
           at
           his
           choice
           ,
           therein
           to
           keep
           what
           Garrisons
           he
           pleas'd
           ,
           twenty
           thousand
           Crowns
           of
           Pension
           ,
           and
           thirty
           thousand
           Livres
           of
           Income
           in
           Benifices
           for
           his
           Brother
           .
           To
           the
           Duke
           of
           Nemours
           the
           Government
           of
           Lyons
           ,
           with
           a
           Pension
           of
           ten
           thousand
           Crowns
           ;
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Aumale
           the
           Government
           of
           Picardy
           ,
           and
           two
           Cities
           in
           that
           Province
           ;
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Elbeuf
           a
           Government
           ,
           and
           five
           and
           twenty
           thousand
           Livres
           of
           Pension
           ;
           and
           what
           was
           of
           greatest
           importance
           for
           that
           Family
           ,
           to
           the
           Marquis
           
             du
             Pont
          
           ,
           eldest
           Son
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lorrain
           ,
           the
           Government
           of
           
             Toul
             ,
             Metz
          
           and
           Verdun
           ,
           with
           assurance
           ,
           that
           if
           his
           Majesty
           had
           no
           Issue
           Male
           ,
           those
           three
           Bishopricks
           shou'd
           remain
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lorrain
           .
           To
           all
           which
           ,
           the
           
           King
           caus'd
           this
           addition
           to
           be
           made
           ,
           that
           to
           remove
           all
           difficulties
           ,
           which
           might
           arise
           in
           the
           execution
           of
           this
           Treaty
           ,
           he
           wou'd
           remit
           himself
           to
           the
           Arbitration
           of
           his
           Holiness
           ,
           who
           might
           please
           to
           joyn
           in
           the
           Umpirage
           with
           him
           the
           Senate
           of
           Venice
           ,
           the
           great
           Duke
           of
           Thuscany
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Ferrara
           ,
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lorrain
           himself
           ,
           who
           had
           so
           great
           an
           interest
           in
           those
           Articles
           .
        
         
           With
           these
           conditions
           the
           Legat
           went
           from
           Tours
           on
           the
           tenth
           of
           April
           ,
           towards
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mayenne
           ,
           who
           was
           already
           advanc'd
           with
           his
           Army
           ,
           as
           far
           as
           Chasteaudun
           .
           He
           was
           receiv'd
           with
           all
           manner
           of
           respect
           ,
           and
           dureing
           the
           two
           days
           conference
           he
           had
           with
           the
           Duke
           ,
           employ'd
           the
           most
           powerfull
           considerations
           he
           cou'd
           propose
           to
           win
           his
           consent
           to
           a
           Peace
           so
           advantageous
           for
           all
           his
           House
           ,
           and
           so
           necessary
           to
           Religion
           and
           the
           publique
           welfare
           :
           or
           at
           least
           to
           gain
           thus
           far
           upon
           him
           ,
           that
           if
           any
           thing
           were
           yet
           wanting
           to
           his
           entire
           satisfaction
           ,
           he
           wou'd
           remit
           his
           interests
           and
           those
           of
           his
           Party
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           the
           Pope
           ,
           as
           the
           King
           on
           his
           side
           was
           already
           
           dispos'd
           to
           refer
           his
           own
           .
           But
           after
           all
           his
           endeavours
           ,
           he
           cou'd
           not
           work
           him
           to
           any
           condescension
           .
           And
           whatever
           arguments
           he
           us'd
           ,
           he
           always
           answer'd
           with
           great
           respect
           as
           to
           the
           Pope
           and
           the
           person
           of
           the
           Legat
           ,
           but
           with
           extreme
           contempt
           for
           the
           King
           ,
           whom
           he
           perpetually
           call'd
           
             that
             Wretch
          
           ,
           that
           he
           and
           his
           wou'd
           ever
           be
           obedient
           to
           the
           Pope
           ;
           but
           that
           he
           was
           very
           well
           assur'd
           ,
           that
           his
           Holiness
           wou'd
           never
           lay
           his
           Commands
           upon
           him
           ,
           to
           make
           any
           agreement
           to
           the
           prejudice
           of
           Religion
           ,
           with
           a
           man
           who
           had
           none
           at
           all
           ,
           and
           who
           was
           united
           with
           the
           Huguenots
           ,
           against
           the
           Catholiques
           .
           That
           he
           cou'd
           not
           bear
           the
           mention
           of
           a
           reconcilement
           with
           a
           perjur'd
           man
           ,
           who
           had
           neither
           Faith
           nor
           Honour
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           cou'd
           never
           trust
           his
           word
           ,
           who
           had
           Murther'd
           his
           Brothers
           so
           inhumanely
           ,
           and
           violated
           so
           per●idiously
           ,
           not
           onely
           the
           publique
           Faith
           ,
           but
           also
           the
           Oath
           which
           he
           had
           taken
           on
           the
           Evangelists
           at
           the
           most
           holy
           Sacrament
           of
           the
           Altar
           .
        
         
           After
           this
           ,
           the
           Cardinal
           farther
           observing
           ,
           (
           what
           he
           cou'd
           not
           otherways
           
           have
           believ'd
           ,
           )
           that
           even
           more
           opprobrious
           terms
           than
           these
           were
           us'd
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           through
           all
           the
           Army
           ,
           and
           in
           every
           City
           ,
           which
           own'd
           the
           League
           ,
           where
           no
           man
           durst
           presume
           to
           give
           him
           the
           name
           of
           King
           ,
           wrote
           him
           word
           that
           he
           cou'd
           do
           him
           no
           Service
           with
           the
           Duke
           ;
           and
           himself
           not
           daring
           to
           be
           near
           his
           person
           ,
           while
           the
           King
           of
           Navarre
           continued
           with
           him
           ,
           went
           to
           Bourbonnois
           ,
           where
           he
           waited
           the
           Orders
           which
           he
           receiv'd
           from
           the
           Pope
           not
           long
           after
           ,
           to
           return
           to
           Rome
           ,
           and
           there
           to
           give
           an
           account
           of
           his
           Legation
           .
           Thus
           ,
           after
           all
           hope
           was
           utterly
           lost
           of
           concluding
           any
           peace
           with
           the
           Leaguers
           ,
           the
           Treaty
           with
           the
           King
           of
           Navarre
           took
           place
           .
           He
           was
           put
           into
           possession
           of
           Saumur
           ,
           the
           Government
           of
           which
           he
           gave
           to
           the
           
             Sieur
             du
             Plessis-Mornay
          
           ,
           who
           had
           so
           well
           succeeded
           in
           his
           Negotiation
           :
           And
           it
           was
           from
           that
           very
           place
           that
           he
           publish'd
           his
           Declaration
           ,
           concerning
           his
           intended
           passage
           over
           the
           Loyre
           ,
           for
           the
           Service
           of
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           where
           he
           protests
           amongst
           other
           things
           ,
           that
           being
           first
           Prince
           of
           the
           Bloud
           ,
           whom
           his
           Birth
           
           oblig'd
           before
           all
           others
           to
           defend
           his
           King
           ,
           he
           holds
           none
           for
           Enemies
           ,
           but
           such
           as
           are
           Rebels
           ,
           forbidding
           most
           strictly
           all
           his
           Souldiers
           ,
           to
           commit
           any
           manner
           of
           offence
           against
           those
           Catholiques
           who
           were
           faithfull
           Subjects
           to
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           and
           particularly
           against
           the
           Clergy
           ,
           whom
           he
           takes
           into
           his
           protection
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           also
           made
           his
           own
           at
           large
           ,
           wherein
           he
           declares
           the
           reasons
           ,
           that
           oblig'd
           him
           to
           joyn
           with
           the
           King
           of
           Navarre
           ,
           for
           the
           preservation
           of
           his
           person
           and
           the
           Estate
           ,
           without
           any
           prejudice
           which
           cou'd
           thence
           ensue
           ,
           to
           the
           Catholique
           Religion
           ,
           which
           he
           wou'd
           always
           maintain
           in
           his
           Kingdom
           ,
           even
           with
           the
           hazard
           of
           his
           Life
           .
           But
           that
           which
           at
           length
           completed
           the
           Happiness
           of
           this
           Union
           betwixt
           the
           two
           Kings
           ,
           was
           their
           Enterview
           which
           was
           made
           in
           the
           Park
           of
           Plessis
           ,
           on
           the
           thirtieth
           day
           of
           April
           ,
           amidst
           the
           acclamations
           of
           a
           multitude
           of
           people
           there
           assembled
           ,
           and
           with
           all
           the
           signs
           of
           an
           entire
           confidence
           on
           both
           sides
           :
           Though
           the
           old
           Huguenot
           Captains
           who
           had
           not
           yet
           forgot
           St.
           Bartholomew
           ,
           us'd
           
           their
           best
           endeavours
           that
           their
           Master
           shou'd
           not
           have
           put
           himself
           in
           the
           King's
           Power
           ,
           as
           he
           did
           with
           all
           frankness
           and
           generosity
           .
        
         
           He
           did
           yet
           more
           ,
           for
           being
           gone
           back
           with
           his
           Guards
           ,
           and
           the
           Gentlemen
           who
           attended
           him
           to
           the
           Fauxbourgs
           of
           St.
           Simphorian
           beyond
           the
           Bridges
           ;
           on
           the
           next
           Morning
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           first
           of
           May
           ,
           he
           repa●s'd
           the
           River
           ,
           follow'd
           onely
           by
           one
           Page
           ,
           and
           return'd
           to
           Tours
           ,
           to
           be
           present
           at
           the
           King
           's
           Levè
           ,
           who
           was
           infinitely
           pleas'd
           with
           this
           generous
           procedure
           ,
           and
           clearly
           saw
           by
           it
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           no
           occasion
           to
           suspect
           him
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           had
           reason
           to
           hope
           all
           things
           from
           a
           Prince
           ,
           who
           reli'd
           so
           fully
           on
           his
           word
           ,
           though
           he
           had
           broken
           it
           more
           than
           once
           to
           him
           ,
           by
           revoking
           the
           Edicts
           which
           he
           had
           made
           in
           favour
           of
           him
           ,
           onely
           to
           content
           the
           League
           .
           In
           this
           manner
           they
           pass'd
           two
           days
           together
           ,
           and
           held
           a
           Council
           ,
           where
           the
           King
           of
           Navarre
           caus'd
           a
           resolution
           to
           be
           taken
           ,
           that
           for
           the
           speedy
           ending
           of
           the
           War
           ,
           they
           shou'd
           assemble
           their
           whole
           Forces
           ,
           with
           all
           possible
           diligence
           ,
           and
           March
           directly
           on
           to
           Paris
           ,
           
           which
           was
           the
           Head
           of
           the
           League
           ,
           and
           on
           which
           the
           body
           of
           it
           depended
           .
           After
           which
           ,
           leaving
           with
           the
           King
           ,
           about
           four
           or
           five
           thousand
           men
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           in
           the
           Neighbourhood
           of
           Tours
           ,
           he
           went
           from
           thence
           to
           Chinon
           ,
           and
           into
           Loudunois
           ,
           to
           bring
           up
           the
           remainder
           of
           his
           Forces
           ,
           who
           were
           as
           yet
           in
           doubt
           of
           his
           Union
           with
           the
           Royalists
           ,
           and
           by
           so
           doing
           ,
           gave
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mayenne
           that
           opportunity
           which
           he
           took
           of
           attacquing
           Tours
           .
        
         
           That
           Prince
           had
           March'd
           out
           of
           Paris
           ,
           in
           the
           beginning
           of
           April
           ,
           with
           one
           half
           of
           his
           Army
           ,
           and
           after
           having
           taken
           in
           Melun
           ,
           and
           some
           other
           little
           places
           ,
           which
           might
           cause
           an
           immediate
           hindrance
           to
           the
           supplies
           of
           that
           great
           City
           ;
           he
           went
           to
           joyn
           the
           rest
           of
           his
           Forces
           ,
           which
           were
           Quarter'd
           in
           
             La
             Beauce
          
           ;
           after
           which
           ,
           leaving
           on
           his
           left
           hand
           Beaugency
           and
           Blois
           ,
           which
           it
           was
           believ'd
           he
           wou'd
           or
           ought
           to
           have
           attacqu'd
           ,
           he
           advanc'd
           as
           far
           as
           Chasteaudun
           to
           execute
           the
           design
           which
           he
           had
           on
           Vandome
           ,
           and
           even
           upon
           Tours
           it self
           ,
           by
           help
           of
           the
           intelligence
           which
           those
           of
           the
           League
           had
           prepar'd
           for
           him
           in
           
           both
           those
           places
           .
           
             Maille
             Benehard
          
           ,
           who
           had
           sold
           Vandome
           ,
           of
           which
           he
           was
           Governour
           ,
           set
           open
           the
           Gates
           of
           it
           to
           Rosne
           ,
           the
           Marshal
           
             de
             Camp
          
           ,
           who
           made
           Prisoners
           almost
           all
           the
           Members
           of
           the
           great
           Council
           ,
           which
           the
           King
           had
           remov'd
           thither
           .
           The
           Duke
           of
           Mayenne
           arriv'd
           there
           immediately
           after
           ,
           and
           having
           rejoyn'd
           the
           Troups
           of
           Rosne
           ,
           went
           to
           fall
           upon
           the
           Quarters
           of
           
             Charles
             de
             Luxembourg
          
           ,
           Count
           of
           Brienne
           ,
           who
           was
           lodg'd
           at
           
             Saint
             Ouin
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Countrey
           thereabouts
           ,
           within
           a
           League
           of
           Amboise
           ;
           he
           cut
           off
           six
           hundred
           of
           his
           Men
           ,
           dispers'd
           the
           rest
           and
           took
           him
           Prisoner
           ;
           afterwards
           he
           went
           to
           post
           himself
           right
           over
           against
           Saumur
           ,
           thereby
           to
           hinder
           the
           passage
           of
           the
           remainder
           of
           the
           King
           of
           
           Navarre's
           Forces
           .
        
         
           But
           ,
           when
           he
           had
           heard
           not
           long
           after
           ,
           that
           the
           said
           King
           was
           remov'd
           from
           Tours
           ,
           he
           believ'd
           it
           wou'd
           be
           a
           convenient
           time
           for
           him
           to
           execute
           his
           design
           which
           he
           judg'd
           impossible
           to
           fail
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           Correspondence
           which
           he
           held
           in
           the
           Town
           :
           Whereupon
           taking
           his
           way
           back
           ,
           he
           March'd
           with
           all
           possible
           expedition
           ,
           contrary
           
           to
           the
           slowness
           of
           his
           temper
           ,
           and
           appear'd
           in
           Battalia
           all
           on
           the
           sudden
           ,
           the
           seventh
           of
           May
           in
           the
           morning
           ,
           on
           the
           Hills
           which
           overlook
           the
           Fauxbourg
           of
           St.
           Simphorian
           .
           It
           wanted
           but
           little
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           ,
           who
           was
           gone
           betimes
           that
           day
           to
           Marmoutier
           ,
           had
           not
           been
           surpris'd
           by
           the
           Scouts
           who
           were
           within
           an
           hundred
           paces
           of
           him
           .
           And
           it
           was
           not
           without
           great
           pains
           and
           danger
           ,
           that
           he
           got
           to
           his
           first
           Corps
           
             de
             Guard
          
           ,
           from
           whence
           he
           return'd
           into
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           there
           gave
           so
           good
           directions
           in
           all
           places
           ,
           that
           they
           who
           held
           Intelligence
           with
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           durst
           attempt
           no
           disturbance
           :
           for
           which
           reason
           the
           Duke
           ,
           (
           who
           had
           spun
           out
           the
           time
           with
           faint
           Skirmishes
           till
           four
           of
           the
           Clock
           in
           the
           Afternoon
           ,
           still
           expecting
           that
           the
           Leaguers
           of
           the
           Town
           wou'd
           rise
           for
           him
           ;
           )
           now
           seeing
           that
           there
           was
           not
           the
           least
           motion
           made
           ,
           gave
           on
           with
           his
           whole
           Army
           so
           vigorously
           at
           three
           several
           passages
           ,
           that
           he
           forc'd
           the
           Barricades
           which
           were
           made
           at
           those
           three
           Avenues
           ,
           and
           Guarded
           with
           twelve
           hundred
           men
           :
           this
           he
           perform'd
           in
           the
           space
           of
           half
           an
           hour
           ,
           with
           the
           
           loss
           of
           about
           an
           hundred
           of
           his
           own
           ,
           and
           the
           slaughter
           of
           three
           or
           four
           hundred
           of
           the
           King's
           Souldiers
           .
        
         
           This
           was
           all
           that
           was
           effected
           by
           that
           attempt
           of
           the
           great
           Army
           ,
           which
           was
           set
           on
           foot
           by
           the
           League
           ,
           which
           after
           this
           first
           success
           did
           nothing
           more
           ,
           but
           fell
           to
           committing
           all
           manner
           of
           Disorders
           ,
           and
           horrible
           Outrages
           in
           the
           Suburbs
           where
           they
           had
           no
           farther
           opposition
           .
           For
           when
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mayenne
           found
           ,
           that
           part
           of
           the
           King
           of
           
           Navarre's
           Forces
           were
           arriv'd
           in
           the
           Evening
           ,
           under
           the
           Conduct
           of
           the
           brave
           Chastillon
           ,
           who
           was
           already
           retrench'd
           in
           the
           Island
           ,
           over
           against
           the
           Fauxbourg
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           rest
           wou'd
           immediately
           be
           there
           ,
           with
           the
           King
           of
           Navarre
           who
           wou'd
           not
           fail
           to
           give
           him
           more
           employment
           ,
           than
           his
           raw
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           most
           part
           new
           rais'd
           Souldiers
           wou'd
           well
           suffer
           ,
           he
           took
           occasion
           to
           Dislodge
           silently
           before
           day
           ,
           the
           next
           Morning
           ,
           after
           his
           Troups
           had
           left
           their
           fame
           behind
           them
           in
           the
           Suburbs
           ,
           by
           all
           manner
           of
           Villanies
           which
           they
           there
           committed
           .
           From
           thence
           he
           went
           to
           gather
           up
           some
           Regiments
           which
           were
           levying
           
           for
           him
           in
           Anjou
           and
           Maine
           ;
           after
           which
           possessing
           himself
           of
           Alanson
           ,
           which
           surrender'd
           without
           resistance
           for
           want
           of
           a
           Garrison
           ,
           he
           was
           forc'd
           to
           return
           hastily
           to
           Paris
           ,
           where
           they
           were
           in
           a
           wonderfull
           consternation
           ,
           for
           the
           loss
           of
           the
           Battail
           of
           Senlis
           ,
           which
           I
           shall
           next
           relate
           .
        
         
           
             William
             de
             Montmorancy
             ,
             Sieur
             de
             Thorè
             ,
          
           had
           so
           well
           negotiated
           while
           he
           was
           at
           Chantilly
           ,
           with
           the
           principal
           persons
           of
           that
           Town
           ,
           which
           at
           the
           first
           had
           been
           drawn
           along
           by
           the
           torrent
           of
           the
           League
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           made
           himself
           Master
           of
           it
           at
           the
           latter
           end
           of
           April
           ,
           and
           was
           enter'd
           into
           it
           ,
           with
           an
           hundred
           Gentlemen
           of
           his
           Friends
           ,
           and
           five
           hundred
           Foot
           which
           he
           had
           levied
           in
           the
           Valley
           of
           Montmorancy
           .
           The
           Parisians
           astonish'd
           at
           this
           surprise
           ,
           which
           took
           from
           them
           their
           communication
           with
           Picardy
           ,
           were
           absolutely
           bent
           on
           the
           retaking
           of
           that
           place
           ,
           as
           soon
           as
           was
           possible
           ;
           and
           were
           so
           urgent
           with
           the
           Duke
           of
           Aumale
           ,
           and
           the
           
             Sieur
             de
             Maineville
          
           ,
           Lieutenant
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mayenne
           ,
           that
           in
           three
           days
           time
           they
           were
           before
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           besieg'd
           it
           with
           
           four
           of
           five
           thousand
           Citizens
           of
           Paris
           ,
           and
           three
           pieces
           of
           Cannon
           ;
           to
           whom
           Balagny
           not
           long
           after
           joyn'd
           himself
           with
           three
           or
           four
           thousand
           men
           ,
           some
           of
           them
           drawn
           out
           of
           the
           Towns
           of
           the
           Low
           Countries
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           from
           those
           of
           Picardy
           ,
           and
           brought
           along
           with
           him
           a
           train
           of
           seven
           pieces
           of
           Artillery
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           taken
           out
           of
           Peronne
           and
           Amiens
           .
        
         
           But
           while
           the
           Siege
           was
           thus
           forming
           ,
           that
           Prudent
           and
           Valiant
           Captain
           
             Monsieur
             de
             la
             Noüe
          
           ,
           who
           commanded
           the
           Troups
           of
           Sedan
           ,
           the
           Truce
           being
           now
           made
           with
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lorrain
           ,
           had
           joyn'd
           his
           Forces
           with
           those
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Longueville
           at
           St.
           Quentin
           ,
           with
           intention
           according
           to
           the
           King's
           Orders
           ,
           to
           meet
           and
           embody
           with
           the
           Swissers
           ,
           whom
           
             Monsieur
             de
             Sancy
          
           had
           levy'd
           for
           his
           Majesty's
           Service
           in
           the
           Cantons
           .
           There
           seem'd
           to
           be
           offer'd
           them
           a
           fair
           occasion
           of
           doing
           a
           piece
           of
           good
           Service
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           by
           raising
           of
           that
           Siege
           ,
           before
           they
           put
           themselves
           upon
           their
           March.
           To
           this
           effect
           ,
           they
           advanc'd
           as
           far
           as
           Compeigne
           ,
           where
           they
           had
           appointed
           a
           Rendevouz
           for
           the
           Gentlemen
           Royallists
           
           of
           Picardy
           ,
           who
           fail'd
           not
           of
           coming
           in
           at
           the
           time
           prefix'd
           .
           Insomuch
           that
           on
           the
           very
           day
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           seventh
           of
           May
           ,
           when
           the
           Town
           was
           so
           batter'd
           by
           the
           Cannon
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           laid
           quite
           open
           ,
           and
           must
           of
           necessity
           have
           Surrender'd
           ,
           if
           it
           had
           not
           been
           succour'd
           before
           Night
           ,
           they
           appear'd
           at
           Noon
           in
           view
           of
           the
           place
           ,
           to
           the
           number
           of
           a
           thousand
           or
           twelve
           hundred
           Horse
           ,
           and
           three
           thousand
           Foot
           all
           experienc'd
           Souldiers
           ,
           and
           resolv'd
           upon
           the
           point
           ,
           either
           to
           force
           their
           passage
           into
           the
           Town
           ,
           or
           to
           perish
           in
           the
           attempt
           .
        
         
           The
           Duke
           of
           Aumale
           deceiv'd
           by
           his
           Spies
           ,
           who
           assur'd
           him
           that
           the
           Enemy
           had
           no
           Cannon
           ,
           and
           knowing
           himself
           to
           be
           twice
           as
           strong
           ,
           doubted
           not
           but
           he
           shou'd
           be
           able
           to
           defeat
           them
           with
           his
           Cavalry
           alone
           .
           Accordingly
           having
           drawn
           up
           with
           much
           trouble
           his
           Parisian
           Infantry
           ,
           brisk
           men
           to
           appearance
           and
           well
           arm'd
           ,
           but
           a
           little
           out
           of
           countenance
           ,
           when
           they
           saw
           the
           Business
           in
           hand
           ,
           was
           somewhat
           more
           than
           bare
           Trayning
           ,
           and
           that
           Life
           was
           at
           stake
           ,
           he
           advanc'd
           so
           hastily
           with
           his
           Horse
           ,
           having
           
           Maineville
           on
           his
           right
           hand
           ,
           and
           Balagny
           on
           his
           left
           ,
           that
           those
           two
           great
           Bodies
           of
           Horse
           and
           Foot
           ,
           were
           made
           uncapable
           of
           relieving
           and
           serving
           each
           other
           in
           the
           Fight
           .
        
         
           
             La
             Noiie
          
           ,
           to
           whom
           for
           the
           sake
           of
           his
           experience
           ,
           the
           young
           Duke
           of
           Longueville
           had
           intrusted
           the
           care
           and
           conduct
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           having
           observ'd
           the
           countenance
           of
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           and
           finding
           the
           Parisians
           disorder'd
           and
           wavering
           ,
           was
           confident
           he
           cou'd
           beat
           them
           with
           those
           few
           Troups
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           then
           in
           the
           Field
           ,
           and
           who
           were
           imbattel'd
           in
           this
           order
           .
           The
           Duke
           of
           Longueville
           was
           in
           the
           main
           Body
           ,
           with
           his
           Squadron
           compos'd
           of
           a
           great
           number
           of
           brave
           Gentlemen
           ,
           having
           at
           the
           Head
           of
           them
           ,
           the
           Lord
           
             Charles
             de
             Humieres
          
           ,
           Marquis
           
             d'
             Encre
          
           ,
           and
           Governour
           of
           Compeigne
           ,
           who
           had
           furnish'd
           the
           Army
           with
           Cannon
           and
           Ammunition
           ,
           which
           occasion'd
           the
           gaining
           of
           the
           Battel
           .
           This
           was
           he
           who
           having
           soon
           discover'd
           the
           pernicious
           designs
           of
           the
           League
           ,
           serv'd
           the
           King
           so
           well
           against
           it
           ,
           that
           Henry
           the
           Fourth
           at
           his
           coming
           to
           the
           Crown
           ,
           made
           him
           his
           Lieutenant
           in
           
           Picardy
           ,
           with
           an
           extraordinary
           privilege
           ,
           that
           he
           shou'd
           have
           the
           full
           Authority
           of
           disposing
           all
           things
           in
           that
           Province
           .
        
         
           His
           great
           Services
           ,
           his
           extraordinary
           Deserts
           ,
           his
           high
           Reputation
           ,
           his
           Performances
           on
           this
           great
           day
           ,
           and
           many
           signal
           actions
           during
           the
           War
           ,
           gain'd
           him
           without
           any
           other
           recommendation
           his
           Commission
           for
           General
           of
           the
           Artillery
           ,
           which
           was
           sign'd
           not
           long
           before
           his
           Death
           ;
           and
           he
           was
           yet
           in
           a
           way
           of
           mounting
           higher
           ,
           if
           his
           too
           great
           Courage
           had
           not
           expos'd
           him
           to
           that
           fatal
           Musquet
           shot
           ,
           which
           kill'd
           him
           at
           the
           taking
           of
           Han
           ;
           though
           the
           Garrison
           of
           Spaniards
           had
           small
           cause
           to
           boast
           of
           it
           ,
           who
           were
           all
           sacrific'd
           to
           the
           just
           sorrow
           of
           the
           Army
           for
           the
           loss
           of
           so
           brave
           a
           Gentleman
           .
           They
           who
           came
           in
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Longueville
           with
           him
           ,
           were
           
             Louis
             Dongniez
          
           ,
           Count
           
             de
             Chaulne
          
           his
           Brother-in-Law
           ,
           the
           
             Sieurs
             de
             Maulevrier
             ,
             Lanoy
             ,
             Longueval
             ,
             Cany
             ,
             Bonnivet
             ,
             Givry
             ,
             Fretoy
             ,
             Mesvillier
             ,
          
           and
           
             La
             Tour.
          
           
        
         
           This
           Squadron
           was
           slank'd
           on
           the
           right
           and
           left
           with
           two
           gross
           Battalions
           ,
           
           having
           each
           of
           them
           two
           Field
           pieces
           ,
           which
           were
           not
           drawn
           out
           of
           Compeigne
           till
           some
           time
           after
           the
           Army
           was
           March'd
           ,
           on
           purpose
           to
           deceive
           the
           Spies
           ,
           who
           thereupon
           gave
           intelligence
           that
           they
           had
           none
           .
           He
           plac'd
           on
           his
           right
           Wing
           the
           Cavalry
           of
           Sedan
           ,
           at
           the
           Head
           of
           which
           he
           was
           resolv'd
           to
           Fight
           in
           Person
           :
           and
           on
           his
           left
           ,
           the
           Horsemen
           which
           were
           drawn
           out
           from
           those
           places
           ,
           that
           held
           for
           the
           King
           in
           Picardy
           .
           The
           Duke
           of
           Aumale
           who
           made
           such
           over
           haste
           to
           the
           Victory
           ,
           of
           which
           he
           made
           sure
           in
           his
           conceipt
           ,
           that
           he
           left
           his
           Cannon
           behind
           him
           ,
           was
           the
           first
           who
           founded
           the
           Charge
           ,
           and
           Balagny
           with
           his
           Squadron
           of
           Cambresians
           and
           Walloons
           ,
           advanc'd
           eagerly
           to
           attacque
           the
           right
           Wing
           of
           the
           Royallists
           ,
           which
           was
           much
           inferiour
           to
           his
           own
           in
           strength
           ;
           but
           when
           he
           was
           almost
           just
           upon
           them
           ,
           the
           gross
           Battalion
           which
           cover'd
           the
           left
           side
           of
           that
           Squadron
           ,
           opening
           in
           a
           moment
           ,
           he
           was
           surprisingly
           saluted
           with
           a
           Volley
           of
           Cannon
           ,
           which
           carri'd
           off
           at
           once
           whole
           rancks
           of
           his
           Squadron
           ,
           and
           constrain'd
           him
           to
           retire
           in
           great
           disorder
           .
        
         
         
           Then
           the
           Duke
           of
           Aumale
           ,
           who
           plainly
           saw
           that
           there
           was
           no
           other
           remedy
           for
           this
           unexpected
           mischief
           ,
           but
           speedily
           to
           win
           the
           Enemies
           Cannon
           ,
           put
           himself
           upon
           the
           gallop
           ,
           follow'd
           by
           Maineville
           and
           Balagny
           ,
           who
           had
           recover'd
           his
           disorder
           ,
           and
           all
           three
           went
           at
           the
           Head
           of
           their
           men
           ,
           to
           force
           that
           Infantry
           of
           the
           Enemy
           .
           But
           they
           were
           scarce
           come
           up
           within
           an
           hundred
           paces
           of
           them
           ,
           when
           their
           other
           Battalion
           opening
           ,
           a
           second
           Volley
           came
           thundring
           upon
           them
           ,
           and
           raking
           them
           in
           the
           Flank
           ,
           did
           more
           execution
           than
           the
           former
           .
           A
           third
           which
           immediately
           succeeded
           it
           ,
           shook
           their
           whole
           Body
           ,
           which
           having
           advanc'd
           a
           little
           farther
           ,
           the
           Musquetiers
           which
           flank'd
           their
           Horse
           ,
           made
           their
           discharge
           ,
           so
           justly
           both
           against
           Man
           and
           Horse
           ,
           that
           the
           Field
           was
           strew'd
           with
           dead
           Bodies
           ;
           and
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           the
           whole
           Cavalry
           of
           the
           Royallists
           charg'd
           upon
           them
           who
           were
           already
           wavering
           and
           half
           routed
           :
           and
           the
           Besieg'd
           at
           the
           same
           time
           sallying
           out
           ,
           fell
           upon
           the
           rere
           of
           the
           Parisian
           Infantry
           ,
           who
           had
           been
           abandon'd
           by
           their
           Cavalry
           ,
           so
           that
           
           now
           it
           was
           no
           longer
           to
           be
           call'd
           a
           Battel
           ,
           but
           a
           downright
           Slaughter
           ,
           and
           a
           general
           defeat
           .
        
         
           Never
           was
           any
           Victory
           more
           complete
           ,
           with
           so
           little
           loss
           to
           the
           Conquerours
           :
           the
           Field
           of
           Battel
           remain'd
           in
           their
           Possession
           ,
           cover'd
           with
           above
           two
           thousand
           Slain
           ,
           without
           reckoning
           into
           the
           number
           ,
           those
           who
           were
           kill'd
           by
           the
           Peasants
           ,
           or
           such
           as
           cou'd
           not
           recover
           themselves
           out
           of
           the
           Marishes
           ,
           which
           are
           about
           the
           Abbey
           
             de
             la
             Victoire
          
           .
           The
           Camp
           of
           the
           Vanquish'd
           ,
           the
           Merchandises
           ,
           and
           Commodities
           which
           had
           been
           brought
           thither
           from
           Paris
           ,
           the
           Cannon
           ,
           the
           Ammunition
           ,
           the
           Colours
           ,
           the
           Baggage
           ,
           and
           twelve
           hundred
           Prisoners
           were
           the
           Conquerours
           reward
           :
           Who
           some
           few
           days
           after
           as
           they
           March'd
           towards
           Burgundy
           ,
           there
           to
           joyn
           the
           Swissers
           ,
           saluted
           the
           Parisians
           from
           the
           Heights
           of
           Montfaucon
           ,
           with
           some
           Vollies
           of
           Cannon
           ,
           and
           thereby
           gave
           them
           notice
           of
           their
           defeat
           ,
           with
           a
           truer
           account
           of
           it
           than
           had
           been
           given
           them
           by
           the
           Duke
           of
           Aumale
           and
           Balagny
           ,
           whereof
           the
           one
           sav'd
           himself
           in
           St.
           Denis
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           in
           Paris
           .
        
         
         
           And
           as
           it
           often
           happens
           ,
           that
           one
           misfortune
           comes
           on
           the
           Neck
           of
           another
           ,
           to
           those
           who
           are
           in
           the
           way
           of
           being
           beaten
           ,
           this
           defeat
           was
           follow'd
           the
           very
           next
           day
           after
           it
           ,
           being
           the
           eighteenth
           of
           May
           ,
           with
           the
           loss
           of
           three
           hundred
           brave
           Gentlemen
           of
           Picardy
           ,
           whom
           the
           Governour
           of
           
             Dourlens
             ,
             Charles
             Tiercelin
             de
             Saveuse
             ,
          
           was
           bringing
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mayenne
           ;
           who
           being
           met
           in
           
             La
             Beauce
          
           towards
           Bonneval
           ,
           by
           the
           Count
           of
           Chastillon
           ,
           with
           a
           greater
           strength
           ,
           were
           almost
           all
           of
           them
           Slain
           ,
           after
           having
           fought
           like
           Lions
           without
           asking
           Quarter
           ,
           or
           so
           much
           as
           promising
           for
           safety
           of
           their
           Lives
           ,
           that
           they
           wou'd
           never
           bear
           Arms
           against
           the
           King.
           Such
           violent
           Leaguers
           were
           these
           men
           ,
           and
           above
           all
           ,
           Saveuse
           their
           Captain
           ,
           who
           being
           carried
           off
           to
           Baugency
           ,
           wounded
           in
           all
           parts
           of
           his
           Body
           ,
           where
           the
           King
           of
           Navarre
           a
           great
           lover
           of
           brave
           Men
           was
           very
           desirous
           to
           have
           sav'd
           him
           ,
           refus'd
           all
           kind
           of
           remedies
           ,
           for
           the
           sullen
           pleasure
           of
           Dying
           ,
           having
           nothing
           in
           his
           mouth
           but
           the
           praises
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           ,
           and
           a
           thousand
           imprecations
           against
           his
           Murtherers
           .
        
         
         
           These
           fortunate
           events
           ,
           accompani'd
           by
           the
           great
           success
           which
           the
           Duke
           of
           Montpensier
           had
           in
           Normandy
           against
           the
           Leaguers
           ,
           occasion'd
           the
           King
           of
           Navarre
           who
           was
           advanc'd
           as
           far
           as
           Baugency
           ,
           with
           part
           of
           his
           Forces
           ,
           to
           return
           to
           Tours
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           advise
           the
           King
           no
           longer
           to
           delay
           the
           time
           in
           fruitless
           Treaties
           ,
           which
           were
           still
           counsell'd
           him
           by
           some
           ,
           and
           were
           so
           agreeable
           to
           his
           lazy
           and
           unactive
           genius
           ;
           and
           to
           let
           him
           know
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           now
           high
           time
           to
           put
           in
           execution
           a
           more
           generous
           design
           ,
           which
           was
           to
           attaque
           the
           Enemy
           in
           their
           chiefest
           strength
           ,
           by
           besieging
           Paris
           .
           He
           resolv'd
           on
           this
           at
           last
           ;
           but
           first
           he
           was
           desirous
           of
           getting
           Orleans
           into
           his
           power
           ;
           which
           if
           he
           cou'd
           compass
           ,
           he
           shou'd
           thereby
           deprive
           Paris
           of
           the
           great
           supplies
           which
           might
           be
           drawn
           from
           thence
           .
        
         
           To
           effect
           this
           ,
           having
           in
           the
           beginning
           of
           Iune
           pass'd
           his
           Army
           over
           the
           Bridge
           of
           Baugency
           in
           
             La
             Sologne
          
           ,
           he
           caus'd
           Gergeau
           to
           be
           assaulted
           :
           the
           Governour
           of
           which
           place
           ,
           who
           had
           the
           confidence
           to
           stay
           till
           the
           Cannon
           had
           made
           a
           breach
           ,
           which
           he
           was
           not
           
           able
           to
           defend
           ,
           was
           taken
           ,
           and
           hang'd
           for
           an
           example
           .
           Those
           of
           Gien
           ,
           terrifi'd
           by
           this
           just
           severity
           ,
           made
           haste
           to
           surrender
           before
           the
           Artillery
           had
           play'd
           ;
           and
           the
           Inhabitants
           of
           
             La
             Charité
          
           put
           themselves
           immediately
           into
           the
           King's
           hands
           of
           their
           own
           accord
           ;
           so
           that
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           excepting
           onely
           Nantz
           ,
           was
           Master
           of
           all
           the
           passages
           on
           the
           Loire
           ,
           both
           above
           and
           below
           Orleans
           ,
           which
           he
           invested
           on
           all
           parts
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           The
           
             Sieur
             de
             la
             Chastre
          
           ,
           who
           after
           the
           death
           of
           the
           Guises
           had
           promis'd
           fidelity
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           not
           long
           afterwards
           had
           declar'd
           a
           second
           time
           for
           the
           League
           ,
           in
           his
           Government
           of
           Berry
           ,
           put
           himself
           into
           that
           Town
           ,
           with
           all
           the
           Forces
           he
           cou'd
           make
           ;
           and
           the
           Inhabitants
           ,
           encourag'd
           by
           his
           presence
           ,
           refus'd
           with
           great
           scorn
           those
           advantageous
           propositions
           which
           were
           made
           them
           by
           the
           King
           ,
           laugh'd
           at
           his
           threatnings
           ,
           and
           took
           up
           a
           resolution
           of
           defending
           themselves
           to
           the
           last
           extremity
           .
           Insomuch
           that
           it
           being
           concluded
           ,
           it
           was
           but
           loss
           of
           time
           to
           undertake
           that
           Siege
           ,
           the
           first
           design
           of
           going
           directly
           on
           to
           Paris
           was
           resum'd
           .
           
           For
           which
           reason
           they
           repass'd
           the
           Loire
           ,
           and
           upon
           the
           March
           without
           much
           trouble
           took
           in
           the
           Towns
           of
           
             Pluviers
             ,
             Dourdan
          
           and
           Estampes
           ;
           at
           which
           last
           place
           the
           King
           receiv'd
           the
           unwelcome
           news
           of
           the
           Monitory
           which
           Pope
           Sixtus
           had
           publish'd
           against
           him
           ;
           and
           this
           was
           the
           occasion
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           Not
           long
           after
           the
           death
           of
           the
           Guises
           ,
           the
           King
           ,
           who
           clearly
           saw
           by
           the
           Remonstrations
           which
           the
           
             Legat
             Morosini
          
           had
           made
           him
           ,
           that
           the
           absolution
           which
           he
           had
           receiv'd
           by
           virtue
           of
           his
           Breviat
           ,
           wou'd
           not
           be
           receiv'd
           at
           Rome
           ;
           had
           sent
           thither
           
             Claude
             d'
             Angennes
          
           Bishop
           of
           Mans
           to
           intercede
           for
           another
           ,
           notwithstanding
           all
           the
           discouraging
           Letters
           which
           had
           been
           written
           him
           by
           his
           friends
           from
           thence
           ,
           to
           disswade
           him
           from
           it
           ;
           or
           at
           least
           to
           delay
           a
           submission
           of
           this
           nature
           ,
           which
           might
           prove
           prejudicial
           to
           him
           .
           In
           farther
           prosecution
           of
           this
           the
           Marquis
           
             de
             Pisany
          
           his
           Ambassadour
           ,
           and
           the
           Cardinal
           
             de
             Ioyeuse
          
           ,
           acting
           in
           joint
           commission
           with
           the
           Bishop
           by
           his
           order
           ,
           had
           represented
           to
           Pope
           Sixtus
           the
           most
           powerfull
           reasons
           they
           
           cou'd
           urge
           ,
           to
           procure
           this
           favour
           from
           him
           :
           to
           which
           the
           Pope
           who
           was
           grown
           inflexible
           on
           that
           point
           ,
           had
           answer'd
           them
           ruggedly
           according
           to
           his
           nature
           ;
           that
           he
           was
           willing
           to
           take
           no
           cognisance
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           
           Guise's
           death
           ,
           because
           he
           was
           the
           King's
           Subject
           ;
           but
           the
           Cardinal
           of
           Bourbon
           ,
           and
           the
           Arch-bishop
           of
           Lyons
           whom
           he
           held
           Prisoners
           ,
           not
           being
           his
           Subjects
           ,
           (
           since
           none
           but
           the
           Pope
           had
           a
           Soveraign
           Power
           over
           Cardinals
           and
           Bishops
           ,
           )
           he
           wou'd
           never
           grant
           him
           absolution
           before
           he
           had
           restor'd
           them
           to
           their
           liberty
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           put
           them
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           his
           Legat
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           be
           sent
           to
           Rome
           ,
           where
           himself
           wou'd
           execute
           justice
           on
           them
           ,
           in
           case
           he
           found
           them
           guilty
           .
        
         
           On
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           the
           Commander
           of
           Diu
           ,
           the
           
             Sieur
             Coquelaire
          
           Counsellor
           in
           Parliament
           ,
           
             Nicholas
             de
             Piles
          
           Abbot
           of
           Orbais
           ,
           and
           the
           
             Sieur
             Frison
          
           Dean
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           Rheims
           ,
           who
           were
           Deputies
           for
           the
           League
           at
           Rome
           ,
           to
           hinder
           the
           Pope
           from
           giving
           this
           Absolution
           ,
           not
           onely
           oppos'd
           it
           with
           all
           their
           force
           ,
           but
           also
           us'd
           their
           best
           endeavours
           to
           perswade
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           
           wou'd
           publish
           the
           Excommunication
           ,
           which
           he
           himself
           had
           said
           was
           incurr'd
           by
           the
           King
           for
           the
           murther
           of
           the
           Cardinal
           of
           Guise
           ;
           and
           amongst
           other
           arguments
           which
           they
           alledg'd
           ,
           to
           carry
           him
           to
           this
           extreme
           severity
           against
           a
           most
           Christian
           King
           ,
           they
           fail'd
           not
           to
           urge
           the
           Authority
           of
           the
           Decrees
           of
           the
           Sorbonne
           ,
           and
           principally
           that
           of
           the
           fifth
           of
           April
           .
           In
           that
           Decree
           ,
           the
           Faculty
           declare
           that
           
             Henry
             de
             Valois
          
           ,
           ought
           not
           to
           be
           pray'd
           for
           in
           any
           Ecclesiastique
           Prayer
           ;
           much
           less
           at
           the
           Canon
           of
           the
           Mass
           ,
           in
           regard
           of
           the
           Excommunication
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           incurr'd
           ;
           and
           that
           these
           words
           
             Pro
             Rege
             nostro
          
           ,
           ought
           to
           be
           taken
           out
           of
           the
           Canon
           ,
           lest
           it
           shou'd
           be
           believ'd
           that
           they
           pray'd
           for
           him
           ;
           even
           though
           the
           Priest
           by
           directing
           his
           intention
           otherwise
           shou'd
           call
           down
           the
           effect
           of
           those
           Prayers
           on
           the
           present
           Governours
           ,
           or
           on
           him
           to
           whom
           God
           Almighty
           had
           reserv'd
           the
           kingdom
           .
           The
           same
           Decree
           wills
           ,
           that
           instead
           of
           them
           ,
           there
           shou'd
           be
           said
           at
           Mass
           three
           Prayers
           which
           are
           not
           in
           the
           Canon
           ,
           
             Pro
             Christianis
             Principibus
             nostris
          
           ,
           which
           were
           Printed
           and
           remain
           
           at
           this
           day
           to
           be
           seen
           .
           Lastly
           ,
           it
           adds
           ,
           that
           all
           such
           ,
           who
           will
           not
           conform
           to
           this
           Decree
           ,
           shall
           be
           depriv'd
           of
           the
           Prayers
           and
           other
           rights
           of
           the
           Faculty
           ,
           from
           which
           they
           shall
           be
           driven
           out
           ,
           like
           Excommunicated
           Persons
           :
           and
           this
           was
           approv'd
           by
           the
           general
           consent
           of
           all
           the
           Doctors
           .
        
         
           'T
           is
           most
           certain
           that
           these
           Decrees
           ,
           together
           with
           what
           was
           continually
           buzz'd
           in
           the
           Pope's
           ears
           ,
           that
           the
           King's
           party
           was
           absolutely
           ruin'd
           ,
           contributed
           not
           a
           little
           to
           the
           resolution
           which
           he
           took
           of
           prosecuting
           the
           King
           by
           the
           ways
           of
           rigour
           ,
           and
           without
           fear
           .
           But
           that
           which
           put
           the
           last
           hand
           to
           his
           determination
           ,
           was
           the
           Manifesto
           of
           the
           two
           Kings
           ,
           who
           were
           now
           in
           conjunction
           against
           the
           League
           .
           For
           being
           a
           man
           of
           an
           haughty
           temper
           ,
           he
           was
           not
           able
           to
           endure
           that
           the
           King
           shou'd
           be
           united
           ,
           with
           a
           person
           whom
           he
           had
           excommunicated
           as
           a
           relaps'd
           Heretique
           ,
           by
           a
           thundring
           Bull
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           caus'd
           to
           be
           inserted
           in
           the
           Bullary
           ,
           reprinted
           by
           
           him
           ,
           for
           that
           onely
           purpose
           :
           he
           easily
           believ'd
           whatever
           reports
           were
           rais'd
           by
           the
           Leaguers
           to
           the
           disadvantage
           of
           the
           King's
           party
           or
           his
           cause
           ,
           and
           accordingly
           set
           up
           in
           Rome
           his
           Monitory
           against
           him
           .
        
         
           In
           which
           he
           commands
           him
           to
           set
           at
           full
           liberty
           the
           Cardinal
           of
           Bourbon
           ,
           and
           the
           Arch-bishop
           of
           Lyons
           ,
           within
           ten
           days
           after
           the
           publication
           of
           his
           Monitory
           ,
           at
           the
           Gates
           of
           two
           or
           three
           of
           six
           Cathedral
           Churches
           which
           are
           nam'd
           ,
           and
           which
           are
           those
           of
           
             Poitiers
             ,
             Orleans
             ,
             Chartres
             ,
             Meaux
             ,
             Agen
             ,
          
           and
           Mans
           ,
           and
           to
           give
           him
           assurance
           of
           it
           within
           thirty
           days
           by
           an
           Authentique
           Act.
           In
           default
           of
           which
           he
           pronounces
           from
           that
           present
           time
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           future
           ,
           that
           he
           and
           all
           his
           Accomplices
           in
           the
           murther
           of
           the
           Cardinal
           of
           Guise
           ,
           and
           the
           imprisonment
           of
           the
           other
           Prelates
           ,
           have
           damnably
           incurr'd
           the
           greater
           Excommunication
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           Ecclesiastical
           censures
           ,
           denounc'd
           by
           the
           Bull
           ,
           
             In
             Coena
             Domini
          
           ,
           from
           which
           they
           can
           never
           be
           absolv'd
           ,
           except
           onely
           in
           the
           
           article
           of
           death
           ,
           by
           giving
           security
           that
           they
           will
           obey
           the
           Mandats
           of
           the
           Church
           .
           Farthermore
           ,
           he
           cites
           them
           to
           make
           their
           appearance
           within
           two
           months
           ,
           before
           his
           Tribunal
           ,
           the
           King
           himself
           in
           person
           ,
           or
           by
           his
           Proctor
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           personally
           ,
           to
           give
           in
           their
           reasons
           why
           they
           believe
           they
           have
           not
           incurr'd
           the
           censures
           ,
           and
           why
           the
           King's
           Subjects
           are
           not
           absolv'd
           from
           their
           Oath
           of
           Allegiance
           ;
           and
           in
           fine
           invalidates
           all
           Privileges
           to
           the
           contrary
           which
           the
           King
           himself
           ,
           or
           his
           Predecessours
           have
           formerly
           obtain'd
           from
           the
           Holy
           See.
           
        
         
           This
           Monitory
           was
           posted
           up
           at
           Rome
           ,
           on
           the
           twenty
           fourth
           of
           May
           ;
           and
           the
           Leaguers
           Printed
           it
           at
           Paris
           ,
           and
           publish'd
           it
           with
           all
           the
           formalities
           accustom'd
           ,
           at
           
             Paris
             ,
             Chartres
          
           ,
           and
           Meaux
           on
           the
           twenty
           third
           of
           Iune
           ;
           and
           I
           have
           seen
           the
           Acts
           of
           it
           ,
           which
           were
           Printed
           immediately
           after
           at
           Paris
           ,
           with
           the
           Monitory
           ,
           by
           
             Nicholas
             Nivelle
          
           ,
           and
           
             Rolin
             Thierry
          
           Stationers
           and
           Printers
           for
           the
           Holy
           Union
           ,
           
           with
           the
           Privilege
           of
           the
           Body
           of
           the
           Council
           General
           of
           the
           same
           Holy
           Union
           ,
           Signed
           by
           Senault
           ,
           their
           Secretary
           .
        
         
           It
           was
           then
           at
           Estampes
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           receiv'd
           this
           information
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           prosecuted
           in
           this
           manner
           ,
           both
           at
           Rome
           and
           in
           France
           by
           the
           Arms
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           at
           the
           same
           time
           when
           the
           Rebels
           assaulted
           him
           with
           theirs
           ,
           to
           pull
           him
           from
           the
           Throne
           .
           It
           was
           told
           him
           indeed
           ,
           that
           there
           were
           contain'd
           in
           that
           Monitory
           ,
           many
           heads
           which
           were
           nullities
           in
           their
           own
           nature
           ,
           and
           which
           consequently
           made
           the
           whole
           invalid
           ,
           even
           though
           it
           were
           against
           a
           private
           person
           .
           But
           when
           notwithstanding
           all
           these
           reasons
           ,
           he
           still
           answer'd
           that
           it
           gave
           him
           exceeding
           trouble
           ;
           the
           King
           of
           Navarre
           ,
           who
           desir'd
           nothing
           more
           than
           speedily
           to
           prosecute
           the
           design
           of
           besieging
           Paris
           ,
           told
           him
           pleasantly
           as
           well
           as
           truly
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           found
           out
           a
           sure
           expedient
           for
           him
           ;
           
             And
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             with
             his
             accustom'd
             quickness
             ,
             't
             is
             onely
             this
             ,
             that
             we
             overcome
             ;
             
             and
             the
             sooner
             the
             better
             ;
             for
             if
             we
             succeed
             ,
             you
             may
             assure
             your self
             of
             your
             Absolution
             ;
             but
             in
             case
             we
             are
             beaten
             ,
             we
             shall
             be
             still
             Excommunicated
             ,
             over
             and
             over
             ,
             and
             damn'd
             with
             three
             pil'd
             curses
             on
             our
             heads
             .
          
        
         
           This
           saying
           was
           much
           of
           a
           piece
           with
           what
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Mans
           ,
           had
           written
           to
           the
           King
           from
           Rome
           ;
           that
           if
           he
           were
           desirous
           of
           the
           Absolution
           ,
           which
           was
           refus'd
           him
           in
           that
           Court
           ,
           he
           had
           no
           more
           to
           doe
           but
           to
           make
           himself
           the
           strongest
           in
           his
           own
           Kingdom
           .
        
         
           Thus
           the
           King
           thinking
           it
           his
           best
           course
           to
           dissemble
           his
           knowledge
           of
           the
           Monitory
           ,
           never
           own'd
           that
           he
           had
           seen
           or
           heard
           of
           it
           ;
           but
           march'd
           still
           forward
           ,
           to
           pass
           the
           Seine
           at
           the
           Bridge
           of
           Poissy
           ,
           which
           he
           forc'd
           ;
           after
           which
           having
           taken
           Pontoise
           ,
           which
           was
           surrender'd
           on
           the
           25th
           of
           Iuly
           ,
           after
           a
           fortnights
           siege
           ,
           having
           been
           vigorously
           defended
           by
           the
           
             Sieur
             d'
             Alincour
          
           ,
           who
           was
           there
           grievously
           wounded
           ,
           
           and
           the
           
             Sieur
             de
             Hautefort
          
           ,
           who
           lost
           his
           life
           ;
           he
           went
           to
           Constans
           ,
           and
           there
           receiv'd
           the
           Army
           of
           the
           Swisses
           ,
           which
           was
           conducted
           to
           him
           by
           
             Nicholas
             de
             Harlay
             ,
             Sieur
             de
             Sancy
          
           ;
           who
           by
           performing
           so
           great
           and
           seasonable
           a
           service
           to
           the
           King
           his
           Master
           ,
           has
           deserv'd
           the
           praise
           of
           all
           posterity
           .
        
         
           At
           the
           beginning
           of
           this
           War
           ,
           there
           being
           a
           Council
           held
           ,
           wherein
           were
           propos'd
           the
           most
           speedy
           and
           efficacious
           means
           that
           cou'd
           be
           found
           to
           carry
           it
           on
           ,
           the
           King
           being
           then
           reduc'd
           to
           a
           very
           low
           condition
           ;
           Sancy
           ,
           who
           had
           been
           formerly
           his
           Ambassadour
           in
           Swisserland
           ,
           maintain'd
           that
           there
           was
           no
           better
           expedient
           ,
           than
           to
           treat
           with
           the
           Cantons
           ,
           who
           to
           defend
           themselves
           from
           the
           Arms
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           which
           threatned
           Geneva
           ,
           and
           design'd
           to
           shut
           it
           up
           on
           the
           side
           of
           France
           ,
           wou'd
           willingly
           permit
           a
           great
           Levy
           of
           their
           Subjects
           to
           be
           made
           in
           favour
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           who
           might
           hereafter
           be
           in
           a
           condition
           to
           succour
           them
           ,
           in
           case
           they
           shou'd
           be
           driven
           to
           extremity
           .
           
           But
           ,
           because
           the
           Exchequer
           was
           wholly
           drain'd
           ,
           and
           
             No
             Money
             no
             Swisse
          
           was
           the
           common
           Proverb
           ,
           his
           proposition
           was
           turn'd
           into
           ridicule
           ,
           and
           he
           was
           ask'd
           if
           he
           knew
           the
           man
           who
           wou'd
           undertake
           to
           raise
           an
           Army
           ,
           without
           any
           other
           ingredient
           than
           Pen
           and
           Paper
           ?
           Then
           Sancy
           ,
           who
           though
           he
           was
           of
           the
           long
           Robe
           ,
           had
           a
           Souldiers
           heart
           ,
           (
           for
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           he
           was
           onely
           a
           Master
           of
           Requests
           )
           Since
           ,
           said
           he
           ,
           not
           one
           of
           all
           those
           who
           have
           been
           enrich'd
           by
           the
           King's
           bounty
           ,
           will
           make
           offer
           of
           himself
           to
           serve
           him
           ,
           I
           declare
           that
           I
           will
           be
           the
           man.
           And
           thereupon
           accepted
           a
           very
           ample
           Commission
           which
           was
           given
           him
           by
           the
           King
           ,
           but
           without
           a
           penny
           to
           bear
           his
           charges
           ,
           to
           treat
           with
           the
           Swisses
           and
           Germans
           for
           the
           raising
           of
           an
           Army
           .
        
         
           To
           go
           through
           with
           his
           business
           ,
           he
           Mortgag'd
           all
           he
           had
           ,
           and
           took
           up
           what
           he
           coud
           procure
           upon
           his
           Credit
           ;
           and
           in
           sequel
           ,
           acted
           with
           so
           much
           fortune
           and
           such
           good
           management
           with
           the
           Magistrates
           of
           Bern
           ,
           of
           Basile
           ,
           
           of
           Soleure
           ,
           and
           of
           Geneva
           ,
           that
           after
           having
           taken
           from
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           the
           Baily-wicks
           of
           Gex
           and
           Thonon
           ,
           the
           Fort
           of
           Ripaille
           ,
           and
           some
           other
           places
           ,
           thereby
           to
           employ
           him
           for
           some
           time
           ,
           and
           to
           hinder
           him
           from
           molesting
           of
           his
           neighbours
           ,
           he
           put
           himself
           at
           the
           head
           of
           the
           Royal
           Army
           ,
           compos'd
           of
           ten
           or
           twelve
           thousand
           Foot
           ,
           
             Swisses
             ,
             Grisons
          
           ,
           and
           Genevians
           ,
           with
           near
           two
           thousand
           Reyters
           ,
           and
           twelve
           pieces
           of
           Cannon
           .
           With
           these
           Forces
           he
           travers'd
           all
           the
           Countrey
           from
           Geneva
           by
           Swisserland
           ,
           as
           far
           as
           the
           County
           of
           Montbelliard
           ,
           from
           whence
           crossing
           the
           French
           County
           ,
           and
           passing
           the
           Saone
           towards
           Ioinville
           ,
           he
           came
           to
           Langres
           which
           held
           for
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           thence
           to
           Chastillon
           on
           the
           Seine
           ,
           to
           joyn
           the
           Duke
           of
           Longueville
           and
           
             La
             Noüe
          
           .
           From
           whence
           marching
           through
           Champaigne
           ,
           all
           three
           in
           company
           ,
           with
           twenty
           thousand
           men
           ,
           they
           passed
           the
           Seine
           at
           Poissy
           ,
           and
           in
           conclusion
           arriv'd
           happily
           at
           the
           King's
           Army
           .
           His
           Majesty
           receiv'd
           Sancy
           with
           tears
           in
           his
           eyes
           ,
           and
           protested
           in
           presence
           of
           all
           the
           Officers
           of
           his
           
           Army
           ,
           that
           he
           wept
           for
           joy
           ,
           and
           grief
           together
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           not
           wherewithall
           at
           present
           to
           reward
           the
           greatest
           service
           ,
           which
           a
           Subject
           cou'd
           perform
           to
           his
           King
           ;
           and
           that
           what
           he
           had
           done
           for
           him
           in
           making
           him
           Colonel
           of
           the
           Swisses
           ,
           was
           nothing
           in
           comparison
           of
           what
           he
           intended
           him
           ,
           being
           resolv'd
           that
           one
           day
           he
           wou'd
           make
           him
           so
           great
           ,
           that
           there
           shou'd
           not
           be
           a
           man
           in
           his
           Kingdom
           ,
           who
           might
           not
           have
           occasion
           to
           envy
           him
           .
        
         
           But
           fortune
           ,
           which
           is
           pleas'd
           with
           persecuting
           of
           vertue
           ,
           dispos'd
           quite
           otherwise
           of
           the
           matter
           ,
           by
           that
           deplorable
           accident
           ,
           which
           happen'd
           three
           days
           after
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           misery
           which
           his
           own
           noble
           heartedness
           had
           drawn
           upon
           him
           .
           For
           instead
           of
           those
           large
           recompences
           which
           he
           might
           reasonably
           expect
           ,
           after
           having
           done
           so
           worthy
           an
           action
           ,
           he
           was
           reduc'd
           so
           low
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           constrain'd
           at
           last
           to
           sell
           all
           he
           had
           ,
           therewith
           to
           pay
           the
           debts
           which
           he
           had
           contracted
           by
           Levying
           at
           his
           own
           charges
           that
           gallant
           Army
           ,
           which
           put
           the
           King
           in
           
           a
           condition
           of
           conquering
           his
           Rebels
           ,
           and
           by
           consequence
           of
           triumphing
           over
           the
           League
           .
           In
           effect
           ,
           after
           the
           conjunction
           of
           the
           two
           Armies
           ,
           in
           the
           general
           review
           of
           all
           his
           Troups
           ,
           he
           saw
           himself
           at
           the
           head
           of
           more
           than
           forty
           five
           thousand
           Men
           ,
           experienc'd
           Souldiers
           ,
           with
           which
           ,
           after
           having
           possess'd
           himself
           on
           the
           thirtieth
           of
           Iuly
           ,
           of
           the
           Bridge
           of
           St.
           Clou
           ,
           (
           from
           whence
           he
           drove
           the
           Leaguers
           with
           his
           Cannon
           ,
           )
           he
           was
           resolv'd
           ,
           within
           two
           days
           ,
           to
           attaque
           the
           Fauxbourgs
           of
           Paris
           ,
           on
           both
           sides
           of
           the
           River
           .
        
         
           There
           is
           all
           the
           appearance
           of
           probability
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           carri'd
           them
           ,
           at
           the
           first
           onset
           ,
           and
           by
           consequence
           the
           Town
           it self
           ,
           where
           they
           were
           already
           in
           extreme
           consternation
           ,
           all
           the
           passages
           for
           provisions
           ,
           being
           block'd
           up
           ;
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mayenne
           ,
           not
           having
           about
           him
           above
           five
           or
           six
           thousand
           Souldiers
           at
           the
           most
           ;
           who
           were
           not
           the
           third
           part
           of
           the
           number
           which
           was
           necessary
           for
           the
           defence
           of
           the
           Retrenchments
           of
           so
           great
           a
           
           compass
           ,
           as
           those
           which
           he
           had
           made
           for
           all
           the
           Fauxbourgs
           ;
           considering
           besides
           that
           the
           King
           had
           within
           the
           Town
           so
           great
           a
           number
           of
           good
           Subjects
           ,
           who
           having
           taken
           courage
           at
           his
           approach
           ,
           had
           drawn
           over
           a
           great
           party
           of
           the
           honest
           Citizens
           ,
           receiving
           an
           assurance
           that
           the
           punishment
           wou'd
           onely
           fall
           on
           the
           Principal
           of
           the
           Leaguers
           ,
           in
           case
           the
           King
           entring
           the
           Town
           as
           a
           Conquerour
           ,
           shou'd
           think
           fit
           to
           remember
           the
           old
           business
           of
           the
           Barricades
           .
           Insomuch
           that
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mayenne
           had
           occasion
           to
           fear
           ,
           that
           at
           the
           same
           time
           when
           the
           Fauxbourgs
           were
           attaqu'd
           there
           wou'd
           be
           a
           sudden
           rising
           for
           the
           King
           ,
           within
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           that
           those
           who
           had
           thus
           risen
           ,
           wou'd
           make
           themselves
           Masters
           of
           one
           of
           the
           Gates
           ,
           which
           they
           wou'd
           open
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           act
           in
           conjunction
           with
           his
           Army
           .
        
         
           To
           this
           purpose
           't
           is
           reported
           ,
           that
           the
           Duke
           who
           ,
           notwithstanding
           all
           his
           temper
           and
           his
           slowness
           ,
           was
           very
           brave
           ,
           being
           sensible
           of
           his
           desperate
           condition
           ,
           though
           in
           outward
           shew
           
           he
           seem'd
           confident
           of
           good
           success
           ,
           still
           plying
           the
           people
           from
           the
           Pulpits
           with
           a
           thousand
           Lyes
           for
           their
           encouragement
           ;
           had
           resolv'd
           with
           a
           chosen
           Troup
           of
           his
           bravest
           men
           ,
           who
           were
           willing
           to
           follow
           his
           fortune
           ,
           to
           throw
           himself
           into
           the
           midst
           of
           the
           Royal
           Army
           ,
           with
           his
           Sword
           in
           his
           hand
           ,
           either
           to
           overcome
           ,
           against
           all
           appearance
           of
           probability
           ,
           by
           a
           generous
           despair
           ,
           (
           which
           is
           sometimes
           prosper'd
           by
           the
           chance
           of
           Arms
           ,
           )
           or
           to
           die
           honourably
           in
           using
           the
           onely
           means
           which
           were
           now
           left
           him
           ,
           to
           revenge
           the
           death
           of
           his
           two
           Brothers
           .
        
         
           In
           this
           flourishing
           condition
           the
           King's
           affairs
           then
           stood
           ,
           and
           to
           this
           low
           ebb
           was
           the
           League
           reduc'd
           ,
           when
           fortune
           which
           plays
           with
           the
           lives
           of
           men
           ,
           of
           which
           she
           sometimes
           makes
           a
           ridiculous
           Comedy
           ,
           and
           at
           other
           times
           a
           bloudy
           Tragedy
           ,
           all
           on
           the
           sudden
           chang'd
           the
           Scene
           ,
           as
           if
           the
           action
           had
           been
           upon
           a
           Theatre
           ,
           by
           the
           most
           Sacrilegious
           blow
           which
           was
           ever
           given
           ,
           I
           say
           not
           by
           a
           Man
           but
           
           by
           a
           Devil
           incarnate
           .
           'T
           is
           not
           necessary
           that
           I
           shou'd
           here
           relate
           every
           particular
           circumstance
           of
           so
           execrable
           a
           deed
           ,
           which
           is
           already
           known
           to
           all
           the
           world
           :
           'T
           is
           sufficient
           that
           in
           performance
           of
           my
           duty
           ,
           as
           an
           Historian
           ,
           I
           onely
           say
           ,
           That
           a
           young
           Iacobin
           ,
           call'd
           
             Iaques
             Clement
          
           ,
           a
           man
           of
           mean
           capacity
           ,
           Superstitious
           ,
           and
           Fanatically
           devout
           ,
           being
           perswaded
           by
           the
           furious
           Sermons
           of
           the
           Preachers
           ,
           and
           by
           a
           certain
           Vision
           which
           he
           thought
           he
           had
           ,
           that
           he
           shou'd
           be
           a
           Martyr
           if
           he
           lost
           his
           life
           ,
           for
           having
           kill'd
           
             Henry
             de
             Valois
          
           ,
           was
           so
           far
           intoxicated
           with
           this
           damnable
           opinion
           ,
           that
           he
           scrupled
           not
           to
           say
           openly
           ,
           that
           the
           people
           needed
           not
           to
           give
           themselves
           so
           much
           trouble
           ;
           and
           that
           he
           knew
           well
           enough
           how
           to
           deliver
           Paris
           ,
           in
           due
           time
           .
           And
           when
           it
           was
           known
           that
           the
           King
           was
           at
           St.
           Clou
           ,
           where
           he
           had
           taken
           up
           his
           quarters
           ,
           and
           was
           lodg'd
           at
           the
           House
           of
           
             Monsieur
             Ierome
             de
             Gondy
          
           ,
           he
           went
           out
           of
           Paris
           ,
           the
           next
           morning
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           last
           of
           Iuly
           ,
           with
           a
           Letter
           of
           Credence
           address'd
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           from
           the
           
           first
           President
           
             de
             Harlay
          
           ,
           who
           was
           at
           that
           time
           a
           Prisoner
           in
           the
           Bastill●
           ;
           't
           is
           uncertain
           whether
           that
           Letter
           in
           reality
           was
           written
           by
           that
           illustrious
           person
           ,
           deluded
           by
           the
           Iacobin
           ,
           whom
           he
           thought
           a
           fitting
           Messenger
           to
           convey
           such
           intelligence
           ,
           as
           he
           had
           to
           send
           ,
           or
           whether
           it
           were
           counterfeited
           ,
           as
           an
           assur'd
           means
           of
           gaining
           him
           access
           ,
           and
           opportunity
           to
           put
           in
           practice
           his
           damnable
           resolution
           .
        
         
           For
           being
           introduc'd
           the
           day
           following
           ,
           about
           seven
           or
           eight
           a
           clock
           in
           the
           morning
           into
           the
           King's
           Chamber
           ,
           while
           that
           good
           Prince
           ,
           who
           always
           receiv'd
           men
           in
           Orders
           with
           great
           kindness
           ,
           was
           reading
           the
           Letter
           attentively
           ,
           and
           bowing
           his
           body
           to
           listen
           so
           some
           secret
           message
           which
           he
           believ'd
           was
           brought
           him
           by
           the
           Fryar
           ,
           (
           as
           was
           imported
           by
           his
           Credentials
           ,
           )
           the
           Parricide
           who
           was
           kneeling
           before
           him
           ,
           pulling
           out
           a
           knife
           from
           his
           sleeve
           ,
           stabb'd
           him
           with
           it
           into
           the
           belly
           ,
           and
           left
           it
           in
           the
           wound
           ;
           from
           whence
           the
           King
           drawing
           it
           ,
           and
           at
           the
           same
           time
           rising
           from
           his
           Chair
           ,
           and
           crying
           out
           ,
           Thrust
           it
           very
           deep
           
           into
           the
           Fryar's
           forehead
           .
           There
           were
           at
           that
           time
           in
           the
           room
           onely
           Bellegarde
           ,
           first
           Gentleman
           of
           the
           Bed-chamber
           ,
           and
           
             La
             Guesle
          
           the
           Attorney
           General
           ,
           who
           having
           the
           day
           before
           interrogated
           the
           Villain
           without
           finding
           any
           thing
           in
           his
           discourse
           ,
           that
           might
           administer
           the
           least
           cause
           of
           suspicion
           ,
           had
           brought
           him
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           by
           his
           own
           command
           .
           But
           many
           of
           the
           forty
           five
           entring
           suddenly
           upon
           the
           King's
           outcry
           ,
           fell
           inconsiderately
           upon
           him
           in
           the
           first
           transport
           of
           their
           fury
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           moment
           stuck
           him
           in
           with
           many
           thrusts
           without
           giving
           any
           attention
           to
           
             La
             Guesle
          
           ,
           who
           after
           he
           had
           struck
           him
           with
           the
           handle
           of
           his
           Sword
           ,
           cri'd
           out
           as
           loud
           as
           he
           cou'd
           possibly
           ,
           that
           they
           shou'd
           not
           kill
           him
           :
           The
           wretch
           immediately
           expiring
           ,
           they
           threw
           his
           Corps
           all
           bloudy
           out
           of
           the
           Window
           ,
           which
           the
           grand
           Prevost
           of
           the
           King's
           house
           ,
           caus'd
           immediately
           to
           be
           tyed
           to
           four
           Horses
           ,
           and
           dragg'd
           about
           till
           it
           was
           torn
           in
           pieces
           .
        
         
           There
           are
           some
           who
           ,
           not
           being
           able
           
           to
           believe
           that
           one
           in
           Orders
           cou'd
           be
           capable
           of
           so
           impious
           an
           action
           ,
           have
           doubted
           that
           this
           Monster
           of
           a
           man
           was
           either
           some
           Leaguer
           ,
           or
           some
           
             True
             Protestant
          
           disguis'd
           into
           a
           Fryar
           ;
           and
           a
           Modern
           Authour
           to
           save
           the
           honour
           of
           the
           Iacobins
           ,
           has
           endeavour'd
           of
           late
           to
           renew
           and
           fortify
           this
           doubt
           ,
           in
           the
           best
           manner
           he
           was
           able
           :
           But
           besides
           that
           the
           Parricide
           was
           known
           by
           some
           who
           were
           of
           his
           acquaintance
           ;
           't
           is
           most
           certain
           that
           the
           same
           
             Iaques
             Clement
          
           ,
           who
           was
           examin'd
           the
           evening
           before
           by
           
             La
             Guesle
          
           ,
           which
           is
           agreed
           on
           all
           sides
           ,
           was
           introduc'd
           by
           himself
           ,
           the
           next
           morning
           into
           the
           King's
           Chamber
           ;
           for
           it
           can
           never
           be
           thought
           ,
           that
           the
           Attorney
           General
           ,
           a
           man
           of
           good
           understanding
           ,
           shou'd
           be
           so
           far
           mistaken
           ,
           as
           to
           take
           another
           man
           for
           him
           whom
           he
           had
           interrogated
           with
           so
           much
           circumspection
           .
           And
           yet
           farther
           ,
           since
           the
           King
           ,
           in
           the
           Letters
           which
           he
           sent
           to
           the
           Governours
           of
           Provinces
           and
           to
           his
           Allies
           ,
           immediately
           after
           he
           was
           wounded
           ,
           says
           positively
           ,
           that
           when
           he
           was
           stabb'd
           by
           the
           Iacobin
           ,
           there
           were
           onely
           in
           
           his
           Chamber
           Bellegarde
           and
           
             La
             Guesle
          
           ,
           whom
           he
           had
           commanded
           to
           stand
           at
           a
           distance
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           hear
           what
           the
           Traytour
           had
           to
           say
           to
           him
           in
           private
           ,
           it
           follows
           necessarily
           ,
           that
           either
           the
           one
           or
           the
           other
           of
           these
           two
           committed
           this
           detestable
           action
           ,
           if
           it
           were
           not
           
             Iaques
             Clement
          
           :
           and
           the
           former
           of
           these
           two
           suppositions
           ,
           is
           what
           can
           never
           enter
           into
           the
           imagination
           of
           any
           reasonable
           man.
           
        
         
           For
           which
           reason
           ,
           without
           losing
           my
           time
           either
           to
           destroy
           or
           leave
           doubtfull
           a
           truth
           so
           known
           ,
           and
           so
           generally
           agreed
           on
           by
           all
           the
           Writers
           of
           those
           times
           ,
           and
           confirm'd
           besides
           by
           so
           many
           authentique
           Witnesses
           ;
           I
           believe
           it
           safer
           to
           rest
           satisfi'd
           with
           the
           universal
           opinion
           of
           Mankind
           ,
           without
           the
           least
           daubing
           of
           the
           matter
           in
           regard
           of
           his
           profession
           ,
           which
           can
           reflect
           no
           manner
           of
           dishonour
           on
           the
           Iacobins
           .
           For
           there
           is
           no
           dispute
           but
           all
           crimes
           are
           personal
           ;
           and
           there
           is
           no
           man
           of
           good
           sense
           ,
           who
           can
           think
           it
           reasonable
           to
           upbraid
           a
           whole
           Order
           ,
           with
           the
           guilt
           of
           one
           particular
           
           person
           in
           it
           ;
           and
           principally
           that
           of
           Saint
           Dominic
           ,
           which
           is
           always
           stor'd
           with
           excellent
           men
           ,
           renown'd
           for
           their
           Vertue
           ,
           their
           Learning
           ,
           and
           their
           Pious
           conversation
           .
        
         
           Now
           ,
           though
           the
           wound
           was
           great
           ,
           and
           had
           pierc'd
           very
           deep
           ,
           yet
           the
           Chirurgeons
           at
           the
           first
           dressing
           were
           of
           opinion
           that
           the
           Knife
           had
           slipp'd
           betwixt
           the
           Bowels
           without
           entring
           into
           them
           ,
           and
           that
           therefore
           the
           King
           was
           not
           hurt
           to
           death
           :
           of
           this
           they
           all
           assur'd
           him
           ,
           and
           thereupon
           he
           sent
           advice
           to
           the
           Princes
           his
           Allies
           ,
           that
           in
           ten
           days
           he
           shou'd
           be
           able
           to
           get
           on
           horseback
           .
           But
           whether
           it
           were
           that
           the
           wound
           was
           not
           search'd
           to
           the
           bottom
           ,
           or
           that
           the
           knife
           was
           empoyson'd
           ,
           it
           was
           known
           ,
           not
           long
           after
           ,
           that
           the
           hurt
           was
           mortal
           .
        
         
           Never
           Prince
           was
           less
           surpris'd
           than
           he
           ,
           at
           the
           certainty
           of
           death
           :
           nor
           receiv'd
           it
           more
           calmly
           ,
           more
           Christianly
           ,
           or
           more
           devoutly
           .
           He
           confess'd
           himself
           three
           several
           times
           to
           the
           
             Sieur
             
             de
             Boulogne
          
           ,
           the
           Chaplain
           of
           his
           Closet
           ,
           and
           being
           advertis'd
           by
           him
           that
           there
           was
           a
           Monitory
           out
           against
           him
           ,
           and
           exhorted
           to
           satisfie
           the
           Church
           in
           what
           was
           demanded
           of
           him
           ,
           before
           he
           cou'd
           have
           absolution
           given
           him
           ,
           I
           am
           ,
           answer'd
           he
           ,
           without
           the
           least
           hesitation
           ,
           the
           Eldest
           Son
           of
           the
           
             Roman
             Catholick
          
           Church
           ,
           and
           will
           die
           such
           .
           I
           promise
           in
           the
           presence
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           before
           you
           all
           ,
           that
           I
           have
           no
           other
           desire
           ,
           than
           to
           content
           his
           Holiness
           in
           all
           he
           can
           require
           from
           me
           .
           Upon
           which
           the
           Confessour
           being
           fully
           satisfi'd
           gave
           him
           Absolution
           .
           All
           the
           remainder
           of
           the
           day
           ,
           he
           pass'd
           in
           his
           Devotions
           ,
           and
           in
           Contemplation
           of
           Holy
           things
           ;
           till
           the
           King
           of
           Navarre
           being
           arriv'd
           from
           his
           Quarters
           at
           Meudon
           ,
           it
           being
           now
           well
           onward
           in
           the
           night
           ,
           and
           throwing
           himself
           on
           his
           knees
           before
           him
           ,
           with
           his
           eyes
           full
           of
           tears
           ,
           and
           without
           being
           able
           to
           pronounce
           one
           word
           ,
           he
           rais'd
           himself
           up
           a
           little
           ,
           and
           leaning
           gently
           on
           his
           head
           ,
           declar'd
           him
           his
           lawfull
           Successour
           ,
           commanding
           all
           the
           Nobility
           ,
           who
           fill'd
           the
           Chamber
           ,
           
           to
           acknowledge
           and
           obey
           him
           as
           their
           King
           ,
           at
           the
           same
           time
           telling
           him
           ,
           that
           if
           he
           wou'd
           Reign
           peaceably
           ,
           it
           was
           necessary
           for
           him
           to
           return
           into
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           to
           profess
           the
           Religion
           of
           all
           the
           most
           Christian
           Kings
           his
           Predecessours
           .
        
         
           When
           he
           felt
           the
           approaches
           of
           death
           ,
           about
           two
           of
           the
           Clock
           in
           the
           Morning
           ,
           he
           confess'd
           himself
           once
           more
           ,
           after
           which
           he
           call'd
           for
           the
           holy
           Sacrament
           ;
           which
           Viaticum
           he
           receiv'd
           with
           incredible
           devotion
           .
           After
           which
           he
           continu'd
           in
           all
           the
           most
           fervent
           actions
           of
           Faith
           ,
           Hope
           ,
           and
           Charity
           ,
           relying
           wholly
           on
           the
           infinite
           merits
           of
           the
           Passion
           of
           our
           Saviour
           
             Iesus
             Christ
          
           ,
           pardoning
           all
           his
           Enemies
           from
           the
           bottom
           of
           his
           heart
           ,
           and
           particularly
           those
           who
           had
           procur'd
           his
           death
           ;
           and
           thereupon
           he
           desir'd
           for
           the
           third
           time
           to
           receive
           Absolution
           ,
           beseeching
           God
           to
           forgive
           him
           all
           his
           Sins
           ,
           even
           as
           he
           forgave
           all
           the
           injuries
           which
           had
           been
           done
           him
           .
           After
           this
           he
           began
           to
           say
           the
           Miserere
           ,
           which
           he
           was
           
           not
           able
           to
           finish
           ,
           having
           lost
           his
           Speech
           ,
           at
           these
           words
           ,
           
             And
             restore
             to
             me
             the
             joy
             of
             thy
             Salvation
          
           ;
           and
           having
           twice
           sign'd
           himself
           with
           the
           sign
           of
           the
           Cross
           ,
           he
           quietly
           gave
           up
           his
           breath
           ,
           about
           four
           of
           the
           clock
           in
           the
           morning
           ,
           on
           the
           second
           day
           of
           August
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           thirty
           ninth
           year
           of
           his
           Age.
           
        
         
           Thus
           died
           Henry
           the
           third
           King
           of
           France
           and
           Poland
           ,
           making
           it
           appear
           at
           his
           death
           ,
           that
           during
           his
           Life
           he
           had
           in
           his
           Soul
           a
           true
           foundation
           of
           Piety
           ,
           and
           that
           those
           extraordinary
           and
           odd
           actions
           ,
           which
           he
           did
           from
           time
           to
           time
           ,
           though
           they
           were
           not
           altogether
           regular
           ,
           nor
           becoming
           his
           Quality
           ,
           yet
           proceeded
           not
           from
           that
           unworthy
           principle
           of
           Hypocrisie
           ,
           with
           which
           the
           Leaguers
           have
           so
           ignominiously
           branded
           him
           :
           As
           to
           the
           rest
           ,
           he
           was
           a
           Prince
           who
           being
           endu'd
           with
           all
           the
           Noble
           Qualities
           ,
           which
           I
           have
           describ'd
           in
           his
           Character
           in
           the
           beginning
           of
           this
           History
           ,
           had
           been
           one
           of
           the
           most
           excellent
           Kings
           who
           ever
           Reign'd
           ,
           if
           he
           cou'd
           
           have
           shewn
           them
           to
           the
           World
           ,
           after
           his
           assumption
           to
           the
           Crown
           ,
           with
           the
           same
           lustre
           in
           which
           they
           appear'd
           before
           it
           .
        
         
           The
           Huguenots
           and
           Leaguers
           ,
           who
           agree'd
           in
           nothing
           but
           their
           common
           hatred
           to
           this
           Prince
           ,
           rejoyc'd
           equally
           at
           his
           Death
           ,
           and
           spoke
           of
           it
           as
           a
           kind
           of
           Miracle
           ,
           and
           as
           a
           stroke
           proceeding
           from
           the
           hand
           of
           God.
           
           
             The
             Protestants
             have
             written
             that
             he
             was
             wounded
             ,
             and
             died
             afterwards
             in
             the
             same
             Chamber
             ,
             where
             he
             had
             procur'd
             the
             Massacre
             of
             St.
             Bartholomew
             ,
             to
             be
             resolv'd
             .
             Notwithstanding
             which
             it
             is
             most
             certain
             ,
             that
             the
             House
             wherein
             the
             King
             was
             hurt
             to
             Death
             ,
             was
             not
             Built
             by
             the
             
               Sieur
               Ierome
               de
               Gondy
            
             ,
             till
             the
             year
             1577
             ,
             which
             was
             five
             years
             after
             the
             forefaid
             Massacre
             .
             For
             which
             reason
             that
             imposture
             being
             manifest
             ,
             the
             Parliament
             upon
             the
             complaint
             ,
             which
             the
             Attorney
             General
             made
             concerning
             it
             ,
             ordain'd
             that
             this
             passage
             shou'd
             be
             rac'd
             out
             from
             the
             addition
             which
             was
             made
             
             by
             Monliard
             ;
             to
             the
             Inventaire
             of
             the
             History
             of
             France
             .
             But
             the
             Zealots
             of
             Geneva
             have
             not
             been
             wanting
             ,
             to
             restore
             it
             entirely
             as
             it
             was
             before
             ,
             in
             the
             Impression
             which
             they
             made
             of
             that
             Book
             .
          
        
         
           As
           for
           the
           Leaguers
           they
           proclaim'd
           their
           Joy
           so
           loudly
           ,
           and
           in
           so
           scandalous
           a
           manner
           ,
           that
           their
           Books
           cannot
           be
           read
           without
           an
           extreme
           abhorrence
           to
           the
           Writers
           .
           They
           publish'd
           in
           their
           Narratives
           Printed
           at
           Paris
           and
           at
           Lyons
           ,
           that
           an
           Angel
           had
           declar'd
           to
           
             Iaques
             Clement
          
           ,
           that
           a
           Crown
           of
           Martyrdom
           was
           prepar'd
           for
           him
           ,
           when
           he
           had
           deliver'd
           France
           from
           
             Henry
             de
             Valois
          
           ;
           and
           that
           having
           communicated
           his
           Vision
           to
           a
           knowing
           man
           in
           Orders
           ,
           he
           had
           approv'd
           it
           ;
           assuring
           him
           that
           by
           giving
           this
           Stroke
           ,
           he
           shou'd
           make
           himself
           as
           well
           pleasing
           to
           God
           ,
           as
           Iudith
           was
           by
           killing
           Holophernes
           .
           And
           because
           his
           Prior
           who
           was
           called
           Father
           
             Edm.
             Bourgoing
          
           ,
           was
           accus'd
           to
           be
           the
           man
           ,
           amongst
           all
           the
           Preachers
           of
           the
           League
           ,
           who
           was
           the
           most
           transported
           
           in
           the
           praises
           of
           this
           abominable
           Parricide
           ,
           his
           Subject
           ,
           Apostrophising
           to
           him
           in
           the
           Pulpit
           ,
           and
           calling
           him
           the
           blessed
           Child
           of
           his
           Patriarch
           ,
           and
           the
           Holy
           Martyr
           of
           
             Iesus
             Christ
          
           ,
           and
           also
           comparing
           him
           to
           Iudith
           ;
           It
           was
           not
           doubted
           but
           that
           he
           was
           the
           person
           ,
           by
           whom
           this
           young
           man
           who
           was
           under
           his
           charge
           ,
           had
           been
           advis'd
           and
           was
           afterwards
           confirm'd
           ,
           in
           this
           his
           execrable
           resolution
           .
        
         
           For
           which
           reason
           ,
           being
           taken
           with
           Arms
           in
           his
           hand
           three
           Months
           after
           ,
           at
           the
           assault
           of
           the
           Fauxbourgs
           of
           Paris
           ,
           his
           process
           was
           made
           ,
           and
           though
           he
           obstinately
           deny'd
           it
           to
           his
           Death
           ,
           (
           which
           he
           suffer'd
           with
           a
           wonderfull
           resolution
           ;
           )
           yet
           since
           he
           cou'd
           not
           convince
           the
           Witnesses
           of
           falsehood
           who
           Swore
           against
           him
           ,
           he
           was
           judg'd
           according
           to
           the
           forms
           of
           Justice
           ,
           as
           he
           himself
           acknowledg'd
           ,
           and
           drawn
           in
           pieces
           by
           four
           Horses
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           decree
           of
           the
           Parliament
           sitting
           at
           Tours
           .
        
         
           Howsoever
           it
           were
           ,
           't
           is
           certain
           ,
           that
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           those
           outrageous
           
           Preachers
           of
           the
           League
           ,
           said
           altogether
           as
           much
           as
           what
           was
           alledg'd
           against
           the
           Prior
           :
           for
           
             Monsieur
             Anthoine
             Loysel
          
           has
           left
           it
           Written
           in
           his
           Journal
           ,
           that
           on
           the
           very
           same
           day
           whereon
           the
           King
           was
           Wounded
           ,
           and
           before
           the
           news
           of
           it
           was
           come
           to
           Paris
           ,
           he
           heard
           at
           St.
           Merry
           the
           Sermon
           of
           Doctour
           Boucher
           ,
           who
           said
           by
           way
           of
           consolation
           to
           his
           Auditours
           ,
           that
           as
           on
           that
           day
           ,
           (
           namely
           the
           first
           of
           August
           when
           the
           Feast
           of
           St.
           Peter
           in
           Prison
           is
           celebrated
           ,
           )
           God
           had
           deliver'd
           that
           Apostle
           from
           the
           hands
           of
           Herod
           ,
           so
           they
           ought
           to
           hope
           ,
           he
           had
           the
           like
           mercy
           in
           store
           for
           them
           .
           
             And
             immediately
             made
             no
             scruple
             to
             maintain
             this
             damnable
             proposition
             to
             them
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             an
             action
             of
             great
             merit
             to
             kill
             an
             Heretique
             King
             ,
             or
             a
             favourer
             of
             Heretiques
             .
          
        
         
           The
           rest
           of
           the
           same
           fraternity
           of
           Preachers
           ,
           joyning
           in
           the
           Consort
           ,
           on
           the
           same
           day
           ,
           held
           forth
           in
           the
           Pulpits
           with
           more
           violence
           than
           ever
           ,
           against
           
             Henry
             de
             Valois
          
           ,
           and
           gave
           the
           people
           (
           says
           the
           same
           undeniable
           
           Witness
           ,
           )
           a
           hope
           almost
           in
           the
           nature
           of
           a
           certainty
           ,
           that
           God
           wou'd
           speedily
           deliver
           them
           ,
           which
           gave
           just
           occasion
           for
           many
           to
           believe
           ,
           that
           the
           devilish
           design
           of
           that
           Assasinate
           had
           been
           communicated
           to
           them
           .
           And
           when
           it
           was
           known
           that
           the
           Blow
           was
           given
           ,
           it
           was
           order'd
           that
           publique
           Prayers
           shou'd
           be
           made
           in
           all
           the
           Churches
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           together
           with
           a
           solemn
           action
           of
           thanksgiving
           to
           Almighty
           God.
           For
           a
           whole
           Week
           together
           they
           made
           Processions
           from
           all
           the
           Parishes
           ,
           to
           the
           Church
           of
           the
           Iacobins
           ,
           and
           exhorted
           the
           people
           to
           distribute
           their
           Alms
           liberally
           to
           the
           Religious
           of
           that
           Cloyster
           ,
           for
           the
           sake
           of
           Fryer
           
             Iaques
             Clement
          
           ;
           as
           also
           to
           extend
           their
           Charity
           to
           his
           poor
           Relations
           .
        
         
           To
           conclude
           ,
           Doctour
           Roze
           ,
           Bishop
           of
           Senlis
           an
           old
           man
           ,
           and
           most
           outragious
           Leaguer
           Preach'd
           there
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           direction
           of
           the
           Council
           of
           Sixteen
           ,
           which
           was
           sent
           in
           Tickets
           to
           all
           the
           Preachers
           in
           the
           City
           ,
           on
           Sunday
           the
           sixth
           of
           August
           ,
           wherein
           
           they
           were
           appointed
           to
           insist
           particularly
           on
           three
           Heads
           ,
           which
           I
           will
           here
           set
           down
           as
           they
           are
           express'd
           in
           the
           Tickets
           themselves
           ;
           that
           it
           may
           be
           notorious
           with
           what
           an
           Egyptian
           blindness
           ,
           that
           infamous
           Cabal
           of
           the
           League
           was
           then
           struck
           .
           
             Take
             them
             in
             their
             own
             Words
             .
             1.
             
             You
             are
             to
             justifie
             the
             action
             of
             the
             Iacobin
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             a
             parallel
             to
             that
             of
             Iudith
             ,
             so
             much
             magnifi'd
             in
             the
             Holy
             Scriptures
             .
             For
             he
             who
             hears
             not
             the
             Church
             ,
             ought
             to
             be
             accounted
             as
             an
             Heathen
             or
             an
             Holofernes
             .
             2.
             
             Cry
             out
             against
             those
             ,
             who
             say
             that
             the
             King
             of
             Navarre
             is
             to
             be
             receiv'd
             ,
             in
             case
             he
             goes
             to
             Mass
             :
             Because
             he
             can
             be
             but
             an
             Usurper
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             being
             Excommunicated
             ,
             and
             also
             standing
             excluded
             from
             that
             of
             Navarre
             .
             3.
             
             Exhort
             the
             Magistracy
             ,
             to
             publish
             against
             all
             those
             who
             shall
             maintain
             the
             King
             of
             Navarre
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             attainted
             of
             the
             crime
             of
             Heresie
             ,
             and
             as
             such
             to
             proceed
             against
             them
             .
          
        
         
         
           But
           after
           all
           these
           doings
           ,
           this
           brutal
           joy
           of
           the
           Leaguers
           for
           the
           Death
           of
           Henry
           the
           Third
           ,
           was
           immediately
           after
           turn'd
           into
           sadness
           ,
           and
           at
           the
           last
           into
           despair
           ,
           by
           the
           wise
           management
           ,
           and
           incomparable
           valour
           of
           his
           Successour
           
             Henry
             de
             Bourbon
          
           ,
           to
           whom
           God
           had
           preordain'd
           the
           Glory
           of
           restoring
           the
           happiness
           of
           France
           ,
           by
           the
           utter
           destruction
           of
           the
           Leag●e
           ,
           which
           had
           laid
           it
           desolate
           .
           The
           relation
           of
           which
           ,
           is
           the
           Business
           of
           the
           fourth
           and
           last
           part
           of
           my
           present
           History
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           HISTORY
           OF
           THE
           LEAGUE
           .
        
         
           LIB
           .
           IV.
           
        
         
           THough
           Henry
           King
           of
           Navarre
           ,
           
           whom
           the
           deceas'd
           King
           had
           at
           his
           Death
           declar'd
           his
           Lawful
           Successor
           ,
           immediately
           took
           upon
           himself
           ,
           the
           Soveraign
           Title
           of
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           yet
           was
           he
           not
           acknowledg'd
           for
           such
           ,
           at
           the
           same
           time
           by
           the
           whole
           Army
           .
           The
           Hugonots
           ,
           whom
           he
           had
           brought
           to
           the
           Assistance
           of
           his
           Predecessor
           ,
           were
           the
           first
           to
           render
           him
           Homage
           ,
           as
           no
           ways
           
           doubting
           ,
           but
           that
           the
           World
           was
           now
           their
           own
           ,
           and
           that
           Calvinism
           shou'd
           be
           the
           predominant
           Religion
           in
           France
           ,
           under
           a
           Protestant
           King.
           But
           this
           very
           Consideration
           ,
           gave
           great
           trouble
           and
           anxiety
           of
           Mind
           to
           that
           prudent
           Prince
           ;
           who
           plainly
           saw
           ,
           that
           the
           Catholicks
           foreseeing
           this
           Misfortune
           ,
           of
           which
           they
           were
           extreamly
           apprehensive
           ,
           might
           possibly
           reunite
           themselves
           against
           him
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           Huguenots
           ,
           who
           were
           without
           Comparison
           the
           weaker
           Party
           ,
           cou'd
           never
           be
           able
           to
           support
           him
           on
           the
           Throne
           .
        
         
           In
           effect
           ,
           there
           was
           ,
           during
           all
           that
           day
           ,
           and
           the
           whole
           night
           following
           ,
           a
           great
           Contestation
           of
           Opinions
           ,
           amongst
           the
           Catholique
           Lords
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           in
           relation
           to
           this
           Affair
           .
           Many
           of
           them
           ,
           who
           consider'd
           more
           their
           private
           Interest
           ,
           than
           the
           publique
           Good
           ,
           were
           de●irous
           to
           make
           advantage
           of
           a
           Juncture
           ,
           so
           favourable
           for
           the
           establishment
           of
           their
           Fortunes
           ,
           and
           to
           sell
           their
           Obedience
           at
           the
           highest
           Rate
           they
           cou'd
           ,
           by
           raising
           their
           Governments
           into
           Principalities
           ,
           which
           had
           been
           to
           cantonize
           
           the
           Monarchy
           .
           There
           were
           great
           numbers
           of
           them
           ,
           led
           by
           different
           Motives
           ,
           some
           by
           a
           true
           Zeal
           for
           Religion
           ,
           others
           by
           the
           Aversion
           which
           they
           had
           for
           this
           new
           King
           ,
           which
           they
           disguis'd
           with
           a
           specious
           pretence
           of
           Zeal
           ,
           who
           wou'd
           absolutely
           have
           it
           ,
           that
           he
           shou'd
           instantly
           declare
           himself
           a
           Catholique
           ;
           which
           cou'd
           not
           possibly
           be
           done
           ,
           either
           with
           the
           Kings
           Honour
           ,
           or
           with
           Provision
           of
           security
           to
           the
           Catholiques
           ;
           because
           too
           much
           of
           Constraint
           was
           evident
           in
           such
           an
           Action
           .
           Some
           there
           were
           also
           ,
           who
           maintain'd
           ,
           that
           since
           his
           Birth
           ,
           and
           the
           Fundamental
           Law
           of
           the
           Land
           ,
           had
           brought
           him
           to
           the
           Throne
           ▪
           of
           which
           his
           Heroick
           Virtues
           had
           render'd
           him
           most
           worthy
           ,
           it
           was
           their
           Duty
           to
           acknowledge
           him
           ,
           and
           to
           obey
           him
           chearfully
           ,
           without
           imposing
           on
           him
           the
           least
           Conditions
           .
           But
           this
           was
           it
           ,
           which
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           them
           thought
           too
           dangerous
           to
           Religion
           ,
           which
           they
           were
           unwilling
           to
           hazard
           by
           such
           a
           Complement
           .
        
         
           In
           conclusion
           ,
           after
           this
           important
           Affair
           had
           been
           throughly
           examin'd
           
           in
           the
           Kings
           Council
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           general
           Assembly
           of
           the
           Catholique
           Princes
           and
           Lords
           ,
           which
           was
           held
           in
           the
           Lodgings
           of
           
             Francis
             de
             Luxembourg
          
           ,
           Duke
           
             de
             Piney
          
           ,
           they
           came
           to
           an
           Agreement
           the
           next
           Morning
           ,
           by
           holding
           a
           just
           Temperament
           betwixt
           the
           two
           Extreams
           .
           For
           ,
           without
           insisting
           on
           their
           private
           Interests
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           act
           frankly
           ,
           and
           like
           Gentlemen
           ,
           it
           was
           determin'd
           that
           the
           King
           shou'd
           be
           acknowledg'd
           ;
           but
           upon
           condition
           ,
           that
           he
           shou'd
           cause
           himself
           to
           be
           instructed
           within
           six
           months
           time
           ,
           by
           the
           most
           able
           Prelates
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ;
           that
           he
           shou'd
           restore
           the
           Exercise
           of
           the
           Catholique
           Religion
           ,
           in
           all
           places
           from
           whence
           it
           had
           been
           banish'd
           ,
           and
           remit
           the
           Ecclesiastiques
           into
           the
           full
           and
           entire
           Possession
           of
           all
           their
           Goods
           ;
           that
           he
           shou'd
           bestow
           no
           Governments
           on
           Hugonots
           ;
           and
           that
           this
           Assembly
           might
           have
           leave
           to
           depute
           some
           persons
           to
           the
           Pope
           ,
           to
           render
           him
           an
           account
           of
           their
           Proceedings
           .
        
         
           This
           Accommodation
           was
           sign'd
           by
           all
           the
           Lords
           ,
           excepting
           only
           the
           
           Duke
           of
           Espernon
           ,
           and
           the
           Sieur
           
             de
             Vitry
          
           ;
           who
           absolutely
           refus'd
           their
           Consent
           to
           it
           .
           Vitry
           went
           immediately
           into
           Paris
           ,
           and
           there
           put
           himself
           into
           the
           Service
           of
           the
           League
           ;
           which
           he
           believ'd
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           to
           be
           the
           cause
           of
           Religion
           .
           As
           for
           the
           Duke
           of
           Espernon
           ,
           he
           had
           no
           inclination
           to
           go
           over
           to
           the
           League
           ,
           which
           had
           so
           often
           solicited
           his
           Banishment
           from
           Court.
           But
           whether
           it
           were
           ,
           that
           being
           no
           longer
           supported
           since
           his
           Masters
           Death
           ,
           he
           fear'd
           the
           Hatred
           and
           Resentment
           of
           the
           greatest
           Persons
           about
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           even
           of
           the
           King
           himself
           ,
           whom
           he
           had
           very
           much
           offended
           during
           the
           time
           of
           his
           Favour
           ,
           in
           which
           it
           was
           his
           only
           business
           to
           enrich
           himself
           ;
           or
           were
           it
           that
           he
           was
           afraid
           he
           shou'd
           be
           requir'd
           to
           lend
           some
           part
           of
           that
           great
           Wealth
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           scrap'd
           together
           ;
           he
           ,
           very
           unseasonably
           ,
           and
           more
           unhandsomly
           ,
           began
           to
           raise
           Scruples
           ,
           and
           seem'd
           to
           be
           troubled
           with
           Pangs
           of
           Conscience
           ,
           which
           never
           had
           been
           thought
           any
           great
           grievance
           to
           him
           formerly
           ;
           so
           that
           he
           took
           his
           leave
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           
           and
           retir'd
           to
           his
           Government
           ,
           with
           2
           or
           3000
           Foot
           ,
           and
           500
           Horse
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           brought
           to
           the
           Service
           of
           his
           late
           Master
           .
        
         
           This
           pernicious
           Example
           was
           follow'd
           by
           many
           others
           ,
           who
           under
           pretence
           of
           ordering
           their
           Domestick
           Affairs
           ,
           ask'd
           leave
           to
           be
           gone
           (
           which
           the
           King
           dar'd
           not
           to
           refuse
           them
           )
           or
           suffer'd
           themselves
           to
           be
           seduc'd
           by
           the
           Proffers
           and
           Solicitations
           of
           the
           League
           ;
           so
           that
           the
           King
           ,
           not
           being
           in
           a
           condition
           any
           longer
           to
           besiege
           Paris
           ,
           was
           forc'd
           to
           divide
           his
           remaining
           Troops
           ,
           comprehending
           in
           that
           number
           ,
           those
           which
           Sancy
           still
           preserv'd
           for
           his
           Use
           and
           Service
           .
           Of
           the
           whole
           ,
           he
           form'd
           three
           little
           Bodies
           ;
           one
           for
           Picardy
           ,
           under
           the
           Command
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Longuevill●
           ,
           another
           for
           Champaigne
           ,
           under
           the
           Marshal
           
             d'
             Aumont
          
           ;
           and
           himself
           led
           the
           third
           into
           Normandy
           ,
           where
           he
           was
           to
           receive
           Supplies
           from
           England
           ;
           and
           where
           ,
           with
           that
           small
           Remainder
           of
           his
           Forces
           ,
           he
           gave
           the
           first
           Shock
           to
           the
           Army
           of
           the
           League
           ,
           which
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           was
           become
           more
           powerful
           ,
           than
           ever
           it
           had
           been
           formerly
           ,
           
           or
           than
           ever
           it
           was
           afterwards
           .
        
         
           In
           effect
           ,
           those
           ,
           who
           after
           the
           Barricades
           had
           their
           eyes
           so
           far
           open'd
           ,
           as
           to
           discover
           ,
           that
           the
           League
           in
           which
           they
           were
           ingag'd
           ,
           was
           no
           other
           than
           a
           manifest
           Rebellion
           against
           their
           King
           ,
           seeing
           him
           now
           dead
           ,
           believ'd
           there
           was
           no
           other
           Interest
           remaining
           on
           their
           side
           ,
           but
           that
           of
           Religion
           ,
           and
           therefore
           reunited
           themselves
           with
           the
           rest
           ,
           to
           keep
           out
           a
           Heretick
           Prince
           from
           the
           Possession
           of
           the
           Crown
           .
           And
           truly
           this
           pretence
           became
           at
           that
           time
           so
           very
           plausible
           ,
           that
           an
           infinite
           number
           of
           Catholiques
           ,
           of
           all
           Ranks
           and
           Qualities
           ,
           dazled
           with
           so
           specious
           an
           appearance
           ,
           made
           no
           doubt
           ,
           but
           that
           it
           was
           better
           for
           them
           to
           perish
           ,
           than
           to
           endure
           that
           he
           whom
           they
           believ'd
           obstinate
           in
           his
           Heresie
           ,
           shou'd
           ascend
           the
           Throne
           of
           St.
           Lewis
           ;
           and
           were
           desirous
           that
           some
           other
           King
           might
           be
           elected
           .
           Nay
           farther
           ,
           there
           were
           some
           of
           them
           ,
           who
           took
           this
           occasion
           ,
           once
           more
           ,
           to
           press
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mayenne
           ,
           that
           he
           wou'd
           assume
           that
           Regal
           Office
           ,
           which
           it
           wou'd
           be
           
           easie
           for
           him
           to
           maintain
           ,
           with
           all
           the
           Forces
           of
           the
           united
           Catholiques
           ,
           of
           which
           he
           already
           was
           the
           Head
           ;
           but
           that
           Prince
           ,
           who
           was
           a
           prudent
           man
           ,
           fearing
           the
           dangerous
           consequences
           of
           so
           bold
           an
           Undertaking
           ,
           lik'd
           better
           at
           the
           first
           ,
           to
           retain
           for
           himself
           all
           the
           Essentials
           of
           Kingship
           ,
           and
           to
           leave
           the
           Title
           of
           it
           to
           the
           old
           Cardinal
           of
           Bourbon
           ,
           who
           was
           a
           Prisoner
           ,
           and
           whom
           he
           declar'd
           King
           ,
           under
           the
           Name
           of
           Charles
           the
           Tenth
           ,
           by
           the
           Council
           of
           the
           Union
           .
        
         
           At
           this
           time
           it
           was
           ,
           that
           there
           were
           scatter'd
           through
           all
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           a
           vast
           number
           of
           scandalous
           Pamphlets
           ,
           and
           other
           Writings
           ,
           in
           which
           the
           Authors
           of
           them
           pretended
           to
           prove
           ,
           that
           Henry
           of
           Bourbon
           ,
           stood
           lawfully
           excluded
           from
           the
           Crown
           ;
           those
           who
           were
           the
           most
           eminent
           of
           them
           ,
           were
           the
           two
           Advocates
           general
           for
           the
           League
           ,
           in
           the
           Parliament
           of
           
             Paris
             ;
             Lewis
             d'Orl●ans
          
           ,
           and
           
             Anthony
             Hotman
          
           .
           The
           first
           ,
           was
           Author
           of
           that
           very
           seditious
           Libel
           ,
           call'd
           The
           English
           Catholique
           .
           And
           the
           second
           ,
           wrote
           a
           Treatise
           ,
           call'd
           
             The
             Right
             of
             the
             Vncle
             against
             
             the
             Nephew
             ,
             in
             the
             Succession
             of
             the
             Crown
             .
          
           But
           there
           happen'd
           a
           pleasant
           Accident
           ,
           concerning
           this
           :
           
             Francis
             Hotman
          
           a
           Civilian
           ,
           and
           Brother
           to
           the
           Advocate
           ,
           seeing
           this
           Book
           ,
           which
           pass'd
           from
           hand
           to
           hand
           in
           Germany
           ,
           where
           he
           then
           was
           ,
           maintain'd
           with
           solid
           Arguments
           and
           great
           Learning
           ;
           
             The
             Right
             of
             the
             Nephew
             against
             the
             Vncle
          
           ;
           and
           made
           manifest
           in
           an
           excellent
           Book
           ,
           which
           he
           publish'd
           on
           this
           Subject
           ,
           the
           Weakness
           and
           false
           Reasoning
           of
           his
           Adversaries
           Treatise
           ,
           without
           knowing
           that
           it
           was
           written
           by
           his
           Brother
           ,
           who
           had
           not
           put
           his
           Name
           to
           it
           .
        
         
           The
           League
           having
           a
           King
           ,
           to
           whom
           the
           Crown
           of
           right
           belong'd
           ,
           after
           Henry
           the
           Fourth
           his
           Nephew
           ,
           in
           case
           he
           had
           surviv'd
           him
           ,
           by
           this
           Pretence
           increas'd
           in
           Power
           ▪
           because
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lorrain
           and
           Savoy
           ,
           who
           ,
           during
           the
           Life
           of
           the
           late
           King
           their
           Ally
           ,
           durst
           not
           declare
           openly
           against
           him
           ,
           for
           his
           Rebellious
           Subjects
           ;
           now
           ,
           after
           his
           Death
           ,
           acknowledging
           this
           Charles
           the
           Tenth
           for
           King
           ,
           made
           no
           difficulty
           to
           send
           Supplies
           to
           the
           
           Duke
           of
           Mayenne
           ,
           insomuch
           that
           he
           ,
           after
           having
           publish'd
           through
           all
           France
           ,
           a
           Declaration
           made
           in
           August
           ,
           by
           which
           he
           exhorts
           all
           French
           Catholicks
           to
           reunite
           themselves
           with
           those
           ,
           who
           would
           not
           suffer
           an
           Heretique
           to
           be
           King
           ,
           had
           rais'd
           at
           the
           beginning
           of
           September
           ,
           an
           Army
           of
           25000
           Foot
           and
           8000
           Horse
           .
        
         
           With
           these
           Forces
           he
           pass'd
           the
           Seine
           at
           Vernon
           ,
           marching
           directly
           towards
           the
           King
           ,
           who
           after
           he
           had
           been
           receiv'd
           into
           
             Pont
             del
             '
             Arch
          
           ,
           and
           Diepe
           ,
           which
           Captain
           Rol●t
           ,
           and
           the
           Commander
           
             de
             Chates
          
           ,
           had
           surrendred
           to
           him
           ;
           made
           a
           show
           of
           besieging
           Rouen
           ,
           not
           having
           about
           him
           above
           7
           or
           8000
           Men.
           This
           so
           potent
           an
           Army
           of
           the
           Leaguers
           ,
           compos'd
           of
           French
           and
           
             G●rmans
             ,
             Lorrainers
          
           and
           Walloons
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           not
           imagin'd
           cou'd
           have
           been
           so
           soon
           assembled
           ,
           and
           which
           was
           now
           coming
           on
           to
           overwhelm
           him
           ;
           constrain'd
           him
           to
           retire
           speedily
           towards
           Diepe
           ,
           where
           he
           was
           in
           danger
           to
           have
           been
           incompass'd
           round
           without
           any
           possibility
           of
           Escape
           ,
           but
           only
           by
           Sea
           into
           England
           ,
           if
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mayenne
           had
           taken
           
           up
           the
           resolution
           ,
           as
           he
           ought
           to
           have
           done
           ,
           from
           the
           first
           moment
           when
           he
           took
           the
           Field
           ,
           to
           pursue
           him
           eagerly
           and
           without
           the
           least
           delay
           .
           But
           while
           he
           proceeding
           with
           his
           natural
           slowness
           ,
           which
           was
           his
           way
           of
           being
           wise
           ,
           trifled
           out
           his
           time
           in
           long
           deliberations
           ,
           when
           he
           shou'd
           have
           come
           to
           Action
           ,
           he
           gave
           leisure
           to
           the
           King
           to
           fortifie
           his
           Camp
           at
           Arques
           ,
           a
           League
           and
           half
           from
           Diepe
           ;
           inclosing
           with
           strong
           retrenchments
           the
           Castle
           ,
           and
           the
           Bourg
           scituated
           on
           the
           Brow
           of
           an
           Hill
           ,
           which
           overlooks
           the
           little
           River
           of
           Bethune
           ,
           the
           Mouth
           of
           which
           forms
           the
           Haven
           that
           belongs
           to
           Diepe
           .
        
         
           He
           had
           scarcely
           finish'd
           this
           great
           work
           ,
           wherein
           all
           his
           Army
           was
           imployed
           ,
           after
           the
           Example
           of
           their
           King
           ,
           during
           three
           days
           with
           incredible
           diligence
           ;
           when
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mayenne
           ,
           who
           had
           squandred
           away
           his
           time
           ,
           yet
           once
           again
           ,
           in
           retaking
           those
           little
           Places
           round
           about
           ,
           of
           which
           the
           King
           had
           lately
           possess'd
           himself
           ,
           drew
           near
           to
           Arques
           ,
           with
           purpose
           to
           dislodge
           him
           .
           But
           when
           he
           had
           observ'd
           that
           he
           was
           too
           strong
           
           on
           that
           side
           to
           be
           forc'd
           ,
           he
           turn'd
           on
           the
           Right
           Hand
           ,
           passing
           the
           Bethune
           somewhat
           higher
           ,
           and
           went
           to
           post
           himself
           on
           the
           other
           Hill
           ,
           which
           is
           over
           against
           Arques
           ,
           with
           the
           River
           betwixt
           both
           Parties
           ;
           from
           whence
           he
           might
           more
           easily
           attacque
           the
           Bourg
           below
           ,
           and
           possess
           himself
           of
           Polet
           ,
           the
           Fauxbourg
           of
           Diepe
           ,
           on
           the
           same
           side
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           foresight
           of
           the
           King
           had
           provided
           for
           all
           Events
           in
           every
           place
           ;
           for
           he
           had
           carried
           on
           his
           Retrenchments
           as
           far
           as
           an
           Hospital
           for
           sick
           People
           ,
           called
           
             the
             Maladery
          
           ,
           near
           the
           River
           ,
           and
           plac'd
           Chatillon
           ,
           Colonel
           of
           the
           Foot
           ,
           with
           900
           Men
           in
           Polet
           ,
           which
           also
           was
           retrench'd
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           the
           Duke
           having
           fix'd
           his
           resolution
           to
           win
           the
           Fauxbourg
           ,
           and
           to
           force
           the
           Quarters
           at
           Arques
           ,
           appear'd
           in
           Battalia
           the
           sixteenth
           of
           September
           ,
           on
           the
           Hills
           ,
           march'd
           the
           one
           half
           of
           his
           Army
           at
           day-break
           towards
           Polet
           ,
           and
           lodg'd
           the
           other
           half
           at
           the
           Village
           of
           Martingli●e
           ,
           in
           the
           Vally
           ,
           to
           attacque
           the
           fortifi'd
           Maladery
           .
        
         
           The
           two
           attempts
           which
           he
           made
           that
           day
           ,
           prov'd
           very
           unsuccessful
           to
           
           him
           :
           For
           the
           King
           ,
           who
           in
           Person
           hastned
           to
           Polet
           ,
           putting
           himself
           at
           the
           Head
           of
           his
           Forces
           ,
           on
           the
           outside
           of
           the
           Retrenchments
           ,
           maintain'd
           the
           Skirmish
           with
           great
           bravery
           during
           the
           whole
           day
           ,
           the
           Enemy
           not
           daring
           all
           the
           while
           to
           close
           with
           him
           ,
           nor
           being
           able
           to
           gain
           the
           least
           inch
           of
           ground
           from
           him
           ,
           and
           at
           last
           ,
           forc'd
           them
           to
           retire
           shamefully
           in
           the
           Night
           ,
           into
           the
           ruins
           of
           a
           Village
           which
           was
           burn'd
           ,
           after
           having
           kill'd
           and
           made
           Prisoners
           a
           great
           number
           of
           their
           most
           forward
           men
           .
           And
           the
           next
           morning
           ,
           his
           Soldiers
           encourag'd
           by
           his
           presence
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           contempt
           which
           they
           had
           of
           their
           cowardly
           Enemies
           ,
           went
           to
           attacque
           them
           in
           their
           barricaded
           Village
           ,
           where
           they
           kill'd
           above
           an
           hundred
           of
           them
           ,
           without
           the
           loss
           of
           a
           single
           man.
           
        
         
           Those
           of
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           who
           were
           posted
           at
           Martinglise
           ,
           behav'd
           themselves
           much
           better
           than
           their
           Fellows
           ,
           and
           accordingly
           they
           came
           off
           with
           greater
           loss
           :
           For
           having
           maintain'd
           the
           skirmish
           for
           some
           time
           ,
           and
           endeavouring
           to
           dislodge
           those
           ,
           who
           had
           lin'd
           the
           Hedges
           that
           were
           near
           
           the
           River
           ,
           they
           drew
           out
           a
           great
           detachment
           of
           their
           Men
           ,
           who
           gave
           an
           Assault
           to
           the
           
             Corps
             de
             garde
          
           of
           the
           Maladery
           ,
           in
           hope
           to
           carry
           the
           Retrenchments
           .
           But
           the
           Mareschal
           
             de
             Byron
          
           ,
           who
           commanded
           in
           Arques
           ,
           and
           who
           was
           advanc'd
           to
           the
           Maladery
           ,
           to
           sustain
           those
           who
           defended
           it
           ,
           gave
           orders
           to
           the
           Grand
           Prior
           of
           France
           and
           Damville
           ,
           to
           charge
           those
           bold
           Leaguers
           ,
           with
           a
           chosen
           Squadron
           of
           his
           bravest
           Men
           ;
           who
           gave
           in
           upon
           them
           with
           so
           much
           fury
           ,
           that
           he
           forc'd
           them
           back
           to
           Martinglise
           in
           much
           disorder
           ,
           after
           having
           kill'd
           them
           150
           of
           their
           best
           Soldiers
           ,
           and
           wounded
           a
           much
           greater
           number
           .
           The
           Cornet
           of
           the
           Duke
           
             de
             Nemours
          
           was
           taken
           in
           this
           Fight
           ,
           and
           20
           Gentlemen
           of
           Note
           made
           Prisoners
           .
        
         
           This
           double
           Misfortune
           having
           discourag'd
           the
           Army
           of
           the
           League
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mayenne
           lay
           still
           four
           or
           five
           days
           together
           in
           his
           Quarters
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           give
           his
           Soldiers
           a
           little
           time
           to
           recover
           of
           their
           Fright
           ;
           after
           which
           ,
           having
           reassembled
           all
           his
           Forces
           ,
           he
           commanded
           them
           to
           pass
           the
           River
           somewhat
           
           after
           Midnight
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           attacque
           the
           Retrenchments
           ,
           from
           which
           some
           of
           them
           had
           been
           repuls'd
           so
           vigorously
           ,
           and
           which
           he
           now
           hop'd
           he
           might
           carry
           by
           surprise
           :
           For
           this
           Attempt
           was
           to
           be
           made
           at
           break
           of
           Day
           ,
           and
           with
           his
           whole
           Army
           ,
           which
           was
           thrice
           the
           number
           of
           the
           Royalists
           .
           But
           the
           King
           having
           had
           timely
           notice
           of
           his
           Design
           ,
           was
           gone
           in
           Person
           into
           the
           Trenches
           two
           or
           three
           hours
           before
           day
           ,
           and
           had
           dispos'd
           all
           things
           in
           good
           order
           for
           their
           Reception
           ;
           having
           strongly
           man'd
           the
           Trenches
           with
           his
           Infantry
           ,
           and
           drawn
           up
           his
           Cavalry
           without
           the
           Lines
           ,
           to
           break
           the
           first
           Onset
           of
           the
           Enemy
           .
        
         
           This
           hindred
           no●
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mayenne
           from
           pursuing
           his
           Enterprise
           ,
           till
           he
           brought
           it
           to
           an
           Ingagement
           ;
           which
           was
           very
           long
           ,
           and
           exceeding
           sharp
           betwixt
           the
           two
           Armies
           .
           The
           Kings
           Cavalry
           ,
           gain'd
           immediately
           some
           Advantage
           against
           that
           of
           the
           League
           .
           The
           Grand
           Prieur
           ,
           who
           was
           afterwards
           Count
           of
           Anvergne
           ,
           and
           Duke
           of
           Angoulesme
           ,
           having
           kill'd
           with
           his
           Pistol
           ,
           the
           
             Sieur
             de
             Sagonne
          
           ,
           
           who
           was
           Colonel
           of
           the
           Leagu's
           Light
           Horse
           ,
           drove
           back
           that
           Squadron
           ,
           consisting
           of
           four
           or
           five
           hundred
           men
           ,
           as
           far
           as
           the
           Standard
           of
           the
           Vnion
           ;
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Aumale
           ,
           who
           with
           a
           Gross
           of
           six
           hundred
           Horse
           ,
           had
           put
           him
           to
           the
           Retreat
           ,
           together
           with
           three
           Troops
           of
           Men
           at
           Arms
           ,
           who
           sustain'd
           him
           as
           far
           as
           to
           the
           edge
           of
           the
           Retrenchments
           ,
           was
           then
           constrain'd
           to
           give
           back
           himself
           in
           some
           disorder
           ,
           to
           get
           out
           of
           danger
           from
           the
           Cannon
           ,
           which
           furiously
           plai'd
           upon
           his
           Squadron
           .
           But
           the
           second
           Onset
           ,
           which
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mayenne
           commanded
           to
           be
           given
           by
           the
           Lansquenets
           of
           Colalte
           ,
           and
           Tremble-court
           ,
           having
           the
           Count
           of
           Belin
           at
           their
           Head
           ,
           sustain'd
           on
           the
           Right
           ,
           by
           the
           Duke
           of
           Nemours
           (
           who
           had
           brought
           from
           his
           Government
           of
           Lyons
           three
           thousand
           Foot
           ,
           with
           a
           brisk
           Body
           of
           Cavalry
           )
           and
           on
           the
           Left
           ,
           by
           the
           Duke
           of
           Aumale
           ,
           with
           twelve
           hundred
           Horse
           ,
           was
           much
           more
           successful
           .
        
         
           For
           while
           they
           were
           furiously
           combating
           ,
           both
           on
           the
           Right
           and
           Left
           ,
           with
           the
           French
           and
           Swisses
           of
           
           Galati
           ,
           and
           
             Meru
             Montmorancy-Damville
          
           their
           Colonel
           ,
           the
           Lansquenets
           of
           the
           League
           ,
           whether
           it
           were
           by
           Stratagem
           ,
           or
           through
           Cowardise
           ,
           cried
           out
           to
           the
           Royallists
           ,
           who
           defended
           that
           Quarter
           ,
           that
           they
           wou'd
           come
           over
           to
           their
           Side
           ,
           and
           were
           thereupon
           receiv'd
           within
           the
           Lines
           .
           Their
           Captains
           in
           like
           manner
           ,
           made
           solemn
           Protestation
           to
           serve
           the
           King
           ,
           provided
           they
           might
           have
           Security
           ,
           that
           their
           Musters
           should
           be
           pay'd
           ,
           which
           was
           promis'd
           them
           by
           the
           King.
           But
           while
           that
           gallant
           Prince
           went
           hastily
           from
           place
           to
           place
           ,
           giving
           out
           his
           Orders
           to
           repulse
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           these
           perfidious
           People
           ,
           observing
           that
           the
           Duke
           of
           Nemours
           had
           broken
           the
           Battalion
           of
           the
           Swisses
           ,
           immediately
           turn'd
           their
           Arms
           against
           those
           who
           had
           receiv'd
           them
           ;
           and
           possess'd
           themselves
           of
           that
           part
           of
           the
           Lines
           ,
           which
           they
           deliver'd
           to
           the
           Leaguers
           ,
           who
           pursuing
           their
           Fortune
           ,
           made
           themselves
           Masters
           of
           the
           Maladery
           .
           Insomuch
           ,
           that
           the
           Kings
           Forces
           having
           at
           the
           same
           time
           to
           deal
           with
           their
           Enemies
           who
           were
           without
           ,
           and
           those
           who
           were
           
           within
           ;
           if
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mayenne
           ,
           whose
           business
           it
           was
           to
           have
           sustain'd
           those
           who
           made
           the
           Attaque
           with
           the
           Gross
           of
           his
           Army
           ,
           had
           taken
           hold
           of
           that
           happy
           Opportunity
           ,
           to
           break
           into
           the
           Lines
           after
           them
           ,
           with
           all
           his
           Forces
           ,
           't
           is
           exceeding
           probable
           ,
           that
           the
           greater
           number
           must
           have
           oppress'd
           the
           less
           ,
           by
           multitudes
           pour'd
           in
           upon
           them
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           had
           that
           day
           obtain'd
           an
           absolute
           and
           decisive
           Victory
           .
        
         
           But
           as
           he
           never
           did
           any
           thing
           in
           hast
           ,
           but
           when
           he
           fled
           for
           safety
           of
           his
           Life
           ,
           his
           March
           was
           to
           slow
           ,
           to
           make
           fitting
           use
           of
           so
           fair
           an
           Occasion
           ,
           where
           also
           his
           good
           Fortune
           depended
           on
           his
           Speed
           ;
           which
           occasion'd
           the
           loss
           of
           that
           Advantage
           .
           For
           the
           Count
           of
           Chastillon
           on
           the
           one
           side
           ,
           running
           to
           the
           Succour
           of
           the
           King
           with
           the
           two
           Regiments
           ,
           which
           were
           in
           Arques
           ;
           and
           on
           the
           other
           side
           the
           Duke
           of
           Montpensier
           ,
           and
           the
           brave
           
             La
             Noüe
          
           ,
           ranging
           themselves
           with
           their
           Gendarmery
           by
           his
           side
           ;
           that
           valiant
           Prince
           ,
           who
           had
           already
           rallied
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           his
           Souldiers
           ,
           whom
           the
           Surprise
           
           had
           affrighted
           and
           put
           into
           disorder
           ,
           so
           furiously
           charg'd
           the
           Regiments
           of
           Colalte
           ,
           and
           Tremblecour
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           forc'd
           to
           quit
           the
           Retrenchments
           and
           the
           Maladery
           ,
           with
           more
           speed
           than
           they
           had
           enter'd
           them
           ,
           and
           to
           retreat
           towards
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mayenne
           ,
           who
           seem'd
           by
           his
           heavy
           March
           and
           slow
           Advance
           ,
           as
           if
           his
           Business
           was
           only
           to
           receive
           them
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           sustain
           and
           second
           them
           .
           And
           ,
           at
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           the
           Cannon
           of
           the
           Castle
           ,
           which
           had
           him
           fair
           before
           them
           ,
           playing
           terribly
           into
           his
           Army
           ,
           constrained
           him
           to
           take
           his
           way
           back
           to
           his
           Quarters
           ,
           and
           leave
           the
           Victory
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           who
           still
           maintain'd
           the
           Possession
           of
           Arques
           ,
           from
           which
           his
           Enemies
           had
           endeavour'd
           to
           dislodge
           him
           .
        
         
           And
           what
           was
           yet
           a
           greater
           disgrace
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mayenne
           ,
           four
           or
           five
           days
           after
           this
           ,
           fetching
           a
           long
           compass
           ,
           and
           posting
           himself
           before
           Diepe
           ,
           with
           purpose
           of
           besieging
           it
           ,
           he
           was
           himself
           besieg'd
           by
           the
           little
           Army
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           who
           being
           lodg'd
           out
           of
           the
           Town
           over
           against
           his
           Camp
           ,
           ply'd
           him
           night
           and
           day
           with
           
           perpetual
           Alarms
           ,
           without
           his
           daring
           once
           to
           come
           forth
           and
           make
           his
           Approaches
           .
           Insomuch
           ,
           that
           after
           ten
           days
           stay
           ,
           without
           having
           perform'd
           any
           thing
           ,
           he
           rais'd
           this
           pretended
           Siege
           ,
           re-pass'd
           this
           River
           ,
           and
           retir'd
           into
           Picardy
           ,
           under
           pretence
           that
           his
           Presence
           was
           necessary
           in
           those
           Parts
           ,
           to
           hinder
           the
           associated
           Towns
           of
           that
           Province
           ,
           from
           putting
           themselves
           into
           the
           Protection
           of
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           who
           were
           labouring
           under-hand
           ,
           to
           beguile
           the
           Simplicity
           of
           those
           poor
           People
           .
        
         
           This
           was
           the
           success
           of
           that
           Enterprise
           of
           the
           League
           ,
           which
           ,
           with
           their
           thirty
           thousand
           men
           ,
           boasted
           that
           they
           would
           take
           the
           King
           of
           Navarre
           ,
           or
           the
           Bearnois
           ,
           as
           those
           Rebels
           insolently
           call'd
           him
           ,
           and
           bring
           him
           Prisoner
           to
           Paris
           ,
           where
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           Montpensier
           and
           other
           Ladies
           had
           already
           hir●d
           Windows
           and
           Balconies
           in
           St.
           Dennis-Street
           ,
           from
           whence
           they
           might
           have
           the
           Pleasure
           ,
           to
           see
           him
           grace
           the
           Triumph
           of
           the
           Duke
           
             de
             Mayenne
          
           with
           his
           Captivity
           .
           But
           God
           had
           otherwise
           ordain'd
           ,
           and
           that
           memorable
           Fight
           
           at
           Arques
           ,
           wherein
           ,
           according
           to
           all
           humane
           probability
           ,
           the
           King
           with
           that
           handful
           of
           men
           ,
           shou'd
           have
           have
           fallen
           under
           the
           weight
           of
           so
           formidable
           a
           Power
           ,
           was
           the
           fatal
           point
           of
           declination
           to
           the
           League
           .
           For
           though
           their
           General
           had
           not
           lost
           above
           seven
           or
           eight
           hundred
           men
           in
           that
           Engagement
           ,
           yet
           he
           lost
           in
           it
           ,
           the
           Honour
           and
           Reputation
           of
           the
           party
           ,
           which
           since
           that
           day
           ,
           never
           did
           any
           thing
           considerable
           ,
           but
           what
           made
           for
           the
           glory
           of
           their
           Conqueror
           ;
           by
           furnishing
           him
           with
           new
           occasions
           ,
           to
           make
           appear
           his
           Clemency
           in
           pardoning
           ,
           or
           his
           Valour
           in
           subduing
           them
           ,
           which
           succeeded
           not
           long
           afterwards
           ,
           to
           his
           immortal
           Fame
           .
        
         
           For
           as
           soon
           as
           he
           had
           receiv'd
           the
           Succours
           ,
           which
           he
           expected
           from
           England
           ,
           of
           four
           thousand
           men
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           Duke
           of
           Long●eville
           ,
           and
           Marshal
           Biron
           had
           joyn'd
           him
           with
           their
           Forces
           ,
           which
           they
           brought
           from
           Picardy
           and
           Champaigne
           ,
           he
           march'd
           upward
           against
           the
           Course
           of
           the
           Seine
           ,
           as
           far
           as
           Meulan
           ,
           where
           perceiving
           that
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mayenne
           
           (
           who
           might
           have
           marched
           directly
           towards
           him
           ,
           if
           his
           Heart
           had
           serv'd
           him
           for
           the
           Combat
           )
           appear'd
           not
           in
           those
           Parts
           ,
           he
           pass'd
           the
           River
           ,
           and
           on
           the
           thirty
           first
           of
           October
           ,
           took
           up
           his
           Quarters
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           Paris
           ,
           at
           the
           Villages
           of
           
             Isly
             ,
             Vaugirard
             ,
             Montrouge
          
           and
           Gentilly
           ,
           with
           resolution
           ,
           the
           next
           morning
           to
           attaque
           the
           Fauxbourgs
           of
           that
           great
           City
           ,
           which
           the
           Parisians
           had
           fortified
           .
        
         
           In
           order
           to
           which
           ,
           he
           divided
           all
           his
           Infantry
           into
           three
           Bodies
           ,
           that
           the
           Assault
           might
           be
           made
           at
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           in
           three
           several
           places
           .
           The
           first
           under
           Marshal
           
             de
             Biron
          
           ,
           on
           the
           side
           of
           the
           Fauxbourgs
           St.
           Marceau
           ,
           and
           St.
           Victor
           ;
           the
           next
           ,
           commanded
           by
           Marshal
           
             d'
             Aumont
          
           ,
           assisted
           by
           Damville
           the
           Colonel
           of
           the
           Swisses
           ,
           and
           Bellegard
           the
           Grand
           Escuyer
           ,
           at
           the
           Head
           of
           the
           Fauxbourg
           St.
           Iacques
           ,
           and
           at
           that
           of
           St.
           Michael
           ;
           and
           the
           third
           led
           on
           by
           the
           Sieurs
           
             de
             Chastillon
          
           and
           
             La
             No●e
          
           ,
           right
           over
           against
           the
           Gates
           of
           St.
           
             Germain
             ,
             Bussy
          
           ,
           and
           Nesle
           .
           They
           were
           sustain'd
           by
           as
           many
           gross
           Squadrons
           of
           Cavalry
           ;
           at
           the
           Head
           of
           which
           ,
           was
           the
           
           Count
           
             de
             Soissons
          
           ,
           on
           the
           right
           hand
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Longueville
           on
           the
           left
           ,
           and
           the
           King
           himself
           in
           the
           midst
           ;
           on
           the
           side
           of
           the
           Fauxbourg
           St.
           Iacques
           :
           and
           four
           pieces
           of
           Cannon
           follow'd
           each
           of
           these
           great
           Bodies
           ,
           to
           discharge
           against
           the
           Gates
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           so
           soon
           as
           the
           Fauxburgs
           should
           be
           won
           .
        
         
           Never
           was
           any
           Enterprise
           better
           laid
           ;
           so
           that
           the
           success
           of
           it
           already
           seem'd
           infallible
           .
           For
           besides
           the
           strength
           of
           the
           Assailants
           without
           the
           Town
           ,
           they
           held
           a
           secret
           Intelgence
           within
           it
           ,
           which
           was
           dextrously
           manag'd
           by
           the
           President
           
             Nicholas
             Potier
             ,
             de
             Blanc
             Mesnil
             ,
          
           who
           who
           having
           freed
           himself
           out
           of
           the
           Hands
           of
           Bussy
           ,
           by
           a
           great
           sum
           of
           Money
           ,
           had
           gain'd
           a
           good
           number
           of
           those
           whom
           the
           Leaguers
           suspected
           to
           be
           Royallists
           ,
           and
           whom
           they
           call'd
           Pollitiques
           ,
           by
           whose
           Assistance
           ,
           he
           was
           to
           make
           himself
           Master
           of
           one
           of
           the
           Gates
           ,
           and
           then
           deliver
           it
           to
           the
           King.
           
        
         
           The
           invincible
           courage
           of
           that
           President
           ,
           and
           his
           inviolable
           fidelity
           ,
           in
           the
           service
           of
           the
           Kings
           his
           Masters
           ,
           
           in
           those
           troublesom
           and
           rebellious
           times
           ,
           will
           perpetuate
           his
           Memory
           in
           all
           Ages
           ,
           and
           raise
           a
           Veneration
           to
           his
           Name
           in
           France
           ,
           particularly
           in
           Paris
           ,
           his
           Native
           Town
           ,
           which
           he
           honour'd
           as
           much
           by
           his
           singular
           Vertue
           ,
           as
           he
           was
           honour'd
           by
           it
           in
           his
           Birth
           ,
           being
           descended
           from
           one
           of
           the
           most
           Ancient
           Families
           of
           that
           Great
           City
           .
           He
           had
           the
           generosity
           ,
           for
           the
           service
           of
           his
           Prince
           and
           the
           safety
           of
           the
           State
           ,
           to
           expose
           himself
           to
           the
           imminent
           danger
           of
           death
           ,
           by
           the
           fury
           of
           the
           Sixteen
           .
           For
           those
           brutal
           Wretches
           fearing
           his
           great
           parts
           ,
           his
           Courage
           and
           his
           Vertue
           ,
           which
           they
           knew
           was
           never
           to
           be
           diverted
           from
           the
           plain
           ways
           of
           Honesty
           and
           Honour
           ,
           put
           him
           twice
           in
           Prison
           ,
           once
           in
           the
           Bastile
           ,
           and
           again
           in
           the
           Tower
           of
           the
           Louvre
           ,
           where
           he
           ran
           the
           hazard
           of
           his
           Life
           ,
           if
           he
           had
           not
           been
           deliver'd
           by
           the
           good
           Offices
           which
           were
           done
           him
           by
           some
           Persons
           ,
           who
           had
           the
           resolution
           to
           oppose
           the
           fury
           of
           those
           Tyrants
           .
           And
           when
           in
           process
           of
           time
           ,
           he
           found
           he
           cou'd
           do
           no
           more
           service
           to
           the
           King
           in
           Paris
           ,
           he
           retir'd
           to
           him
           who
           made
           him
           President
           of
           
           that
           part
           of
           his
           Parliament
           which
           was
           established
           at
           Chaalons
           .
           He
           had
           the
           happiness
           to
           be
           Son
           to
           a
           Counsellor
           ,
           who
           acquir'd
           so
           much
           reputation
           in
           the
           exercise
           of
           his
           Office
           ,
           that
           the
           Chancellor
           
             de
             l'
             Hospital
          
           has
           said
           of
           him
           in
           one
           of
           his
           Poems
           ,
           that
           he
           deserv'd
           the
           Court
           shou'd
           erect
           his
           Statue
           in
           the
           Temple
           of
           Justice
           ;
           and
           at
           this
           day
           ,
           after
           his
           death
           ,
           has
           the
           honour
           to
           be
           Grandfather
           to
           another
           
             Nicholas
             de
             Potier
          
           ,
           whom
           the
           Wisest
           and
           Greatest
           of
           all
           Kings
           ,
           who
           understands
           the
           merit
           of
           Men
           ,
           and
           understands
           also
           to
           reward
           it
           ,
           has
           plac'd
           at
           the
           Head
           of
           his
           Parliament
           of
           Peers
           .
        
         
           All
           things
           then
           being
           well
           dispos'd
           (
           by
           means
           of
           the
           Intelligence
           which
           was
           held
           with
           the
           President
           ,
           
             De
             Blanc
             Mesnil
          
           )
           to
           make
           the
           Kings
           Enterprise
           succeed
           ;
           on
           
             All
             Saints
             day
          
           ,
           very
           early
           in
           the
           morning
           ,
           and
           under
           covert
           of
           a
           thick
           mist
           ,
           the
           Fortifications
           ,
           and
           the
           Head
           of
           the
           Fauxbourgs
           were
           attacqu'd
           at
           once
           in
           three
           several
           parts
           ,
           with
           so
           much
           vigor
           and
           resolution
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           all
           carryed
           by
           plain
           force
           ,
           in
           less
           than
           an
           hour
           .
           Seven
           or
           
           Eight
           Hundred
           of
           the
           Defendants
           were
           slain
           in
           the
           Assault
           ,
           Thirteen
           Pieces
           of
           Cannon
           were
           taken
           ,
           and
           if
           the
           Kings
           Artillery
           had
           come
           up
           at
           the
           time
           which
           he
           design'd
           ,
           't
           is
           certain
           that
           this
           great
           Prince
           ,
           who
           at
           Seven
           of
           the
           Clock
           entred
           the
           Fauxbourg
           of
           St.
           Iacques
           ,
           and
           was
           there
           receiv'd
           with
           the
           loud
           acclamations
           of
           
             Vive
             Le
             Roy
          
           ,
           had
           made
           himself
           Master
           of
           the
           Quarter
           of
           the
           University
           ,
           without
           much
           difficulty
           or
           hazard
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           
             Sieur
             de
             Rosne
          
           ,
           who
           commanded
           at
           that
           time
           in
           Paris
           ,
           having
           had
           the
           leisure
           to
           fortifie
           the
           Gates
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           that
           delay
           ,
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mayenne
           ,
           to
           whom
           he
           had
           given
           notice
           of
           the
           Kings
           approach
           ,
           being
           entred
           into
           the
           Town
           the
           next
           morning
           ,
           with
           all
           his
           Forces
           ;
           the
           King
           satisfied
           himself
           with
           letting
           the
           Parisians
           know
           by
           what
           he
           had
           done
           ,
           that
           the
           News
           which
           was
           industriously
           spread
           amongst
           them
           of
           his
           defeat
           at
           Diepe
           ,
           was
           notoriously
           false
           .
           And
           after
           having
           staid
           three
           long
           hours
           in
           Battalia
           before
           the
           Town
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           to
           reproach
           the
           weakness
           or
           cowardise
           of
           their
           Commanders
           ,
           who
           
           durst
           not
           venture
           without
           their
           Walls
           ,
           he
           went
           to
           retake
           ,
           during
           the
           Winter
           ,
           in
           
             Vandomois
             ,
             Tourain
             ,
             Anjou
             ,
             Mayne
             ,
             Perche
             ,
          
           and
           the
           
             Lower
             Normandy
          
           ,
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           the
           Towns
           and
           Strong
           Places
           which
           held
           for
           the
           League
           ;
           which
           now
           began
           to
           destroy
           it self
           by
           the
           same
           means
           which
           were
           intended
           for
           its
           preservation
           .
           In
           this
           following
           manner
           .
        
         
           Those
           of
           the
           Vnion
           endeavour'd
           all
           they
           cou'd
           ,
           to
           oblige
           his
           Holiness
           and
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           that
           they
           wou'd
           openly
           espouse
           their
           Party
           ,
           in
           which
           at
           length
           they
           succeeded
           ,
           through
           the
           protestations
           which
           were
           made
           by
           their
           Agents
           at
           Rome
           and
           at
           Madrid
           ,
           that
           in
           case
           they
           were
           not
           speedily
           and
           powerfully
           assisted
           by
           both
           of
           them
           ,
           they
           must
           of
           necessity
           make
           an
           Accommodation
           with
           the
           King
           of
           Navarre
           ;
           which
           neither
           the
           Pope
           nor
           King
           Philip
           cou'd
           bear
           with
           patience
           .
           The
           First
           ,
           for
           fear
           that
           France
           shou'd
           fall
           under
           the
           Dominion
           of
           a
           Prince
           who
           was
           an
           Heretick
           :
           And
           the
           Second
           ,
           because
           he
           was
           desirous
           to
           foment
           the
           divisions
           which
           were
           amongst
           us
           ,
           hoping
           to
           make
           his
           advantage
           
           of
           them
           ,
           either
           by
           reducing
           the
           whole
           Kingdom
           into
           his
           power
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           by
           dismembring
           a
           great
           part
           of
           it
           .
           In
           this
           manner
           ,
           Pope
           Sixtus
           ,
           as
           intelligent
           as
           he
           was
           ,
           being
           deluded
           by
           the
           Commander
           of
           Diu
           ,
           and
           by
           his
           Partners
           ,
           who
           made
           him
           believe
           ,
           that
           the
           Navarrois
           cou'd
           not
           possibly
           escape
           from
           the
           hands
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Ma●enne
           ,
           who
           had
           coop'd
           him
           up
           and
           surrounded
           him
           in
           a
           corner
           of
           Normandy
           ,
           sent
           Cardinal
           Cajetan
           his
           Legat
           into
           France
           ,
           who
           was
           born
           Subject
           to
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           and
           was
           also
           a
           Spaniard
           in
           his
           Principles
           ,
           and
           by
           his
           Obligations
           ;
           who
           came
           to
           Paris
           in
           the
           beginning
           of
           Ianuary
           ,
           bringing
           with
           him
           Bills
           of
           Exchange
           for
           300000
           Crowns
           ,
           together
           with
           an
           Express
           Order
           ,
           to
           cause
           a
           Catholick
           King
           to
           be
           Elected
           .
        
         
           On
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           
             Don
             Bernardin
             de
             M●ndoza
          
           ,
           
           King
           
           Philip's
           Embassador
           ,
           being
           supported
           by
           the
           Faction
           of
           the
           Sixteen
           ,
           the
           Preachers
           of
           the
           League
           ,
           and
           the
           Monks
           ,
           of
           which
           the
           greatest
           part
           were
           intirely
           devoted
           to
           the
           Spaniard
           ,
           made
           ,
           in
           the
           General
           Council
           of
           the
           Vnion
           ,
           on
           the
           part
           of
           his
           Master
           ,
           
           very
           plausible
           and
           advantageous
           Propositions
           for
           the
           ease
           of
           the
           People
           ,
           with
           promise
           of
           assisting
           them
           with
           all
           the
           Forces
           of
           that
           Monarchy
           :
           Protesting
           also
           ,
           that
           his
           King
           ,
           who
           was
           Master
           of
           so
           many
           Countries
           ,
           the
           Titles
           of
           which
           he
           haughtily
           set
           forth
           ,
           pretended
           not
           to
           that
           of
           France
           ,
           either
           for
           himself
           or
           for
           his
           Son
           ;
           and
           that
           in
           recompence
           of
           those
           great
           Succours
           which
           he
           intended
           to
           give
           the
           Catholicks
           ,
           he
           demanded
           nothing
           more
           ,
           than
           the
           honour
           to
           be
           solemnly
           declar'd
           ,
           
             The
             Protector
             of
          
           France
           .
           Now
           this
           was
           in
           effect
           the
           very
           thing
           which
           most
           contributed
           to
           the
           ruin
           of
           the
           League
           ,
           and
           the
           safeguard
           of
           the
           State
           ;
           because
           this
           artificial
           Proposition
           ,
           joyn'd
           with
           the
           Instructions
           of
           the
           Legat
           ,
           fully
           opened
           the
           Duke
           of
           
           Mayenne's
           Eyes
           ,
           and
           gave
           him
           the
           means
           of
           discovering
           the
           intentions
           of
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           whose
           design
           was
           to
           establish
           their
           Kings
           Authority
           on
           the
           ruins
           of
           his
           ;
           and
           consequently
           ,
           he
           took
           up
           a
           firm
           resolution
           of
           opposing
           their
           endeavours
           ,
           as
           he
           always
           did
           from
           that
           time
           forward
           ,
           by
           the
           advice
           of
           some
           honest
           men
           about
           him
           ,
           
           and
           particularly
           
             Monsieur
             de
             Villeroy
          
           .
        
         
           That
           wise
           and
           able
           Minister
           of
           State
           ,
           who
           serv'd
           five
           of
           our
           Kings
           ,
           with
           so
           much
           Fidelity
           and
           Reputation
           ,
           having
           observ'd
           ,
           that
           by
           reason
           of
           some
           ill
           Offices
           which
           were
           done
           him
           to
           the
           Late
           King
           his
           Master
           ,
           he
           cou'd
           no
           longer
           remain
           with
           safety
           in
           the
           Towns
           which
           obeyed
           him
           ,
           nor
           at
           his
           own
           House
           during
           the
           War
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           had
           not
           been
           able
           to
           procure
           so
           much
           as
           a
           Passport
           for
           his
           departure
           out
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           was
           constrained
           to
           make
           his
           retreat
           to
           Paris
           with
           his
           Father
           ,
           and
           to
           enter
           into
           the
           Party
           of
           the
           Vnion
           .
           But
           it
           may
           be
           truly
           said
           of
           him
           that
           he
           entred
           into
           it
           ,
           as
           did
           the
           Loyal
           and
           Wise
           Hushai
           into
           that
           of
           Absalom
           at
           Ierusalem
           ;
           there
           to
           destroy
           all
           the
           devices
           and
           pernicious
           Counsels
           of
           the
           wicked
           Achitophel
           ,
           which
           only
           tended
           to
           the
           total
           ruin
           of
           David
           the
           lawful
           King
           ,
           against
           whom
           the
           Capital
           City
           of
           his
           Kingdom
           was
           revolted
           .
           In
           the
           same
           manner
           ,
           the
           
             Sieur
             de
             Villeroy
          
           embrac'd
           ,
           not
           out
           of
           pure
           necessity
           ,
           the
           Party
           of
           the
           League
           ,
           and
           plac'd
           not
           himself
           with
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mayenne
           in
           Paris
           ,
           
           who
           was
           in
           Actual
           War
           with
           his
           King
           ,
           but
           only
           to
           obtain
           the
           means
           ,
           by
           his
           good
           Counsels
           ,
           to
           undermine
           the
           purposes
           of
           the
           Spaniards
           ;
           who
           under
           pretence
           of
           endeavouring
           the
           preservation
           of
           Religion
           in
           France
           ,
           design'd
           the
           Subversion
           of
           the
           State.
           And
           as
           David
           thought
           it
           fitting
           ,
           that
           Hushai
           shou'd
           continue
           at
           Ierusalem
           ,
           without
           leaving
           Absalom
           ,
           because
           he
           well
           knew
           that
           he
           would
           be
           more
           serviceable
           to
           him
           there
           ,
           than
           if
           he
           kept
           him
           near
           his
           Person
           ;
           in
           like
           manner
           Henry
           the
           Fourth
           ,
           who
           knew
           the
           dexterity
           and
           faithfulness
           of
           
             Monsieur
             de
             Villeroy
          
           ,
           wou'd
           not
           that
           he
           shou'd
           go
           out
           from
           Paris
           ,
           after
           the
           death
           of
           his
           Predecessor
           ,
           or
           be
           with
           him
           ,
           because
           he
           was
           satisfied
           that
           this
           Great
           Man
           ,
           would
           be
           able
           to
           do
           him
           greater
           Service
           by
           staying
           with
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mayenne
           ,
           where
           by
           his
           wise
           Remonstrations
           ,
           and
           the
           credit
           which
           he
           had
           acquir'd
           with
           that
           Prince
           ,
           he
           might
           break
           the
           measures
           of
           the
           Spaniards
           and
           their
           Adherents
           .
        
         
           He
           continued
           this
           politique
           management
           to
           the
           end
           ,
           and
           principally
           on
           that
           occasion
           ,
           whereon
           depended
           
           either
           the
           felicity
           or
           the
           unhappiness
           of
           this
           Kingdom
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           resolution
           which
           shou'd
           be
           taken
           :
           For
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mayenne
           having
           ask'd
           him
           his
           opinion
           ,
           in
           relation
           to
           what
           the
           Legat
           and
           Mendoza
           had
           propos'd
           ,
           he
           gave
           him
           easily
           to
           understand
           ,
           that
           all
           those
           plausible
           Propositions
           which
           were
           made
           by
           the
           Legat
           ,
           by
           Mendoza
           ,
           and
           the
           Sixteen
           ,
           were
           intended
           only
           to
           deprive
           him
           of
           his
           Authority
           ,
           and
           to
           subject
           him
           ,
           and
           the
           whole
           Party
           of
           the
           Vnion
           ,
           under
           the
           domination
           of
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           who
           wou'd
           not
           fail
           to
           usurp
           upon
           the
           French
           ,
           and
           to
           perpetuate
           the
           War
           ,
           thereby
           to
           maintain
           their
           own
           greatness
           .
           That
           in
           his
           present
           condition
           ,
           without
           suffering
           an
           Head
           to
           be
           constituted
           above
           him
           ,
           he
           had
           War
           and
           Peace
           at
           his
           disposing
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           glory
           of
           having
           sustain'd
           ,
           himself
           alone
           ,
           both
           Religion
           and
           the
           State
           ;
           but
           by
           acknowledging
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           for
           Protector
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           he
           shou'd
           only
           debase
           himself
           ,
           under
           the
           proud
           Title
           of
           a
           powerful
           Master
           ,
           who
           wou'd
           serve
           his
           own
           interests
           too
           well
           ,
           to
           leave
           him
           
           the
           means
           ,
           of
           either
           continuing
           the
           War
           ,
           or
           of
           concluding
           a
           Peace
           ,
           to
           the
           advantage
           of
           his
           Country
           .
        
         
           There
           needed
           no
           more
           to
           perswade
           a
           man
           so
           knowing
           ,
           and
           so
           prudent
           ,
           as
           was
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mayenne
           :
           'T
           is
           to
           be
           confess'd
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           a
           Self
           lover
           ,
           which
           is
           natural
           to
           all
           men
           ;
           but
           he
           was
           also
           a
           Lover
           of
           the
           Common
           Good
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           distinguishing
           character
           of
           an
           Honest
           Man.
           Since
           he
           cou'd
           not
           himself
           pretend
           to
           the
           Crown
           ,
           which
           he
           clearly
           saw
           it
           was
           impossible
           for
           him
           to
           obtain
           ,
           for
           many
           reasons
           ,
           he
           was
           resolv'd
           no
           Foreigner
           should
           have
           it
           ,
           nor
           even
           any
           other
           but
           that
           only
           Person
           to
           whom
           it
           belong'd
           rightfully
           ,
           Religion
           being
           first
           secur'd
           .
           He
           thereupon
           firmly
           purpos'd
           from
           that
           time
           ,
           both
           in
           regard
           of
           his
           particular
           interest
           ,
           and
           that
           of
           the
           State
           ,
           to
           oppose
           whatsoever
           attempts
           should
           be
           made
           by
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           or
           by
           his
           own
           nearest
           Relations
           ,
           under
           any
           pretence
           or
           colour
           ;
           which
           was
           undoubtedly
           one
           great
           cause
           of
           the
           preservation
           of
           the
           State.
           
        
         
           For
           which
           reason
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           
           for
           ever
           cut
           off
           the
           Spaniards
           from
           all
           hope
           of
           procuring
           their
           Master
           to
           be
           made
           Protector
           of
           the
           Realm
           of
           France
           ,
           and
           consequently
           of
           having
           in
           his
           hands
           the
           Government
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           the
           concernments
           of
           the
           League
           ,
           under
           this
           new
           Title
           ,
           as
           the
           Sixteen
           ,
           who
           were
           already
           at
           his
           Devotion
           ,
           had
           design'd
           ;
           he
           politickly
           told
           them
           in
           a
           full
           Assembly
           ,
           that
           since
           the
           cause
           of
           Religion
           was
           the
           only
           thing
           ,
           for
           which
           the
           Vnion
           was
           ingage'd
           in
           this
           War
           which
           they
           had
           undertaken
           ,
           it
           wou'd
           be
           injurious
           to
           the
           Pope
           ,
           to
           put
           themselves
           under
           any
           other
           protection
           than
           that
           of
           his
           Holiness
           :
           Which
           Proposition
           was
           so
           gladly
           receiv'd
           by
           all
           ,
           excepting
           only
           the
           Faction
           of
           Sixteen
           ,
           that
           the
           Spaniards
           were
           constrain'd
           to
           desist
           ,
           and
           to
           let
           their
           pretensions
           wholly
           fall
           .
        
         
           And
           to
           obviate
           the
           design
           of
           causing
           any
           other
           King
           to
           be
           Elected
           ,
           besides
           the
           Old
           Cardinal
           of
           Bourbon
           ,
           under
           whose
           Name
           he
           govern'd
           all
           things
           ;
           he
           procur'd
           the
           Parliament
           to
           verifie
           the
           Ordinance
           of
           the
           Council
           General
           of
           the
           Vnion
           ,
           by
           which
           that
           Cardinal
           ,
           was
           declar'd
           King
           ,
           and
           
           caus'd
           him
           so
           to
           be
           Proclaim'd
           ,
           in
           all
           the
           Towns
           and
           Places
           of
           their
           party
           ;
           retaining
           for
           himself
           by
           the
           same
           Ordinance
           ,
           the
           Quality
           and
           Power
           of
           Lieutenant
           General
           of
           the
           Crown
           ,
           till
           the
           King
           shou'd
           be
           deliver'd
           from
           Imprisonment
           .
           And
           at
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           to
           ruin
           the
           Faction
           of
           Sixteen
           ,
           which
           was
           wholly
           Spaniardiz'd
           ,
           he
           broke
           the
           Council
           of
           the
           Vnion
           :
           Saying
           ,
           
             That
             since
             there
             was
             a
             King
             Proclaim'd
             ,
             whose
             Lieutenant
             he
             also
             was
             ,
             there
             ought
             to
             be
             no
             other
             Council
             but
             his
             ,
             which
             in
             duty
             was
             to
             follow
             him
             wheresoever
             he
             shou'd
             be
             .
          
        
         
           Thus
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mayenne
           having
           possess'd
           himself
           of
           all
           Royal
           Authority
           ,
           under
           the
           imaginary
           Title
           of
           another
           ,
           and
           having
           overcome
           all
           the
           designs
           of
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           took
           the
           Field
           ;
           and
           after
           having
           taken
           in
           the
           Castle
           of
           
             Bois
             de
             Vincennes
          
           by
           composition
           ,
           which
           had
           been
           invested
           for
           a
           year
           together
           ,
           he
           retook
           Pontoise
           ,
           and
           some
           other
           places
           ,
           which
           hindred
           the
           freedom
           of
           commerce
           ;
           and
           being
           afterwards
           willing
           to
           regain
           all
           the
           passages
           of
           the
           Seine
           ,
           thereby
           to
           establish
           the
           communication
           of
           Paris
           with
           
           Rouen
           ,
           and
           to
           have
           the
           Sea
           open
           ,
           he
           went
           to
           besiege
           the
           Fort
           of
           Meulan
           ,
           where
           he
           lost
           much
           time
           to
           little
           purpose
           ;
           while
           the
           Legat
           ,
           against
           whom
           the
           Kings
           Parliament
           at
           Tours
           had
           made
           a
           terrible
           Decree
           ,
           was
           labouring
           at
           Paris
           with
           all
           his
           might
           ,
           that
           no
           accommodation
           shou'd
           be
           made
           with
           the
           King
           ,
           not
           even
           though
           he
           shou'd
           be
           converted
           .
        
         
           To
           this
           effect
           ,
           seeing
           that
           the
           Faction
           of
           Sixteen
           ,
           and
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           were
           extremely
           weaken'd
           ,
           after
           what
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mayenne
           had
           done
           against
           them
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Royalists
           ,
           who
           were
           generally
           call'd
           Politiques
           .
           had
           resum'd
           courage
           ,
           and
           began
           to
           say
           openly
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           the
           common
           duty
           of
           all
           good
           Subjects
           ,
           to
           unite
           themselves
           with
           the
           Catholicks
           who
           follow'd
           the
           King
           ;
           he
           oppos'd
           them
           ,
           with
           a
           Declaration
           lately
           made
           against
           them
           by
           the
           factious
           Doctors
           of
           the
           Sorbo●ne
           ,
           on
           the
           tenth
           of
           February
           ,
           in
           the
           same
           year
           1590.
           
           For
           by
           that
           Decree
           it
           was
           ordain'd
           ,
           
             That
             all
             Doctors
             and
             Batchelors
             shou'd
             have
             in
             abhorrence
             ,
             and
             strongly
             combat
             ,
             the
             pestilential
             and
             damnable
             Opinions
             which
             
             the
             Workers
             of
             Iniquity
             endeavour'd
             ,
             with
             all
             their
             force
             ,
             to
             insinuate
             daily
             into
             the
             Minds
             of
             Ignorant
             and
             Simple
             Men
             ,
             principally
             these
             Propositions
             .
             That
          
           Henry
           de
           Bourbon
           
             might
             ,
             and
             ought
             to
             be
             honour'd
             with
             the
             Title
             of
             King
             :
             That
             it
             Conscience
             men
             might
             hold
             his
             Party
             ,
             and
             Pay
             him
             Taxes
             ,
             and
             acknowledge
             him
             for
             King
             ,
             on
             condition
             he
             turn'd
             Catholick
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           And
           then
           they
           added
           ,
           
             That
             in
             case
             any
             one
             shall
             refuse
             to
             obey
             this
             Decree
             ,
             the
             Faculty
             declares
             him
             an
             Enemy
             to
             the
             Church
             of
             God
             ,
             Perjur'd
             and
             Disobedient
             to
             his
             Mother
             ,
             and
             ,
             in
             conclusion
             ,
             cuts
             him
             off
             from
             her
             Body
             ,
             as
             a
             gangreen'd
             Member
             which
             corrupts
             the
             rest
             .
          
        
         
           A
           Decree
           of
           this
           force
           was
           of
           great
           service
           to
           the
           Bigots
           of
           the
           League
           ,
           because
           it
           depriv'd
           the
           wiser
           sort
           of
           the
           License
           they
           had
           taken
           ,
           to
           perswade
           the
           people
           to
           make
           peace
           :
           And
           the
           Legat
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           hinder
           any
           from
           taking
           it
           for
           the
           time
           to
           come
           ,
           bethought
           himself
           ,
           that
           a
           new
           Oath
           should
           be
           impos'd
           on
           the
           Holy
           Evangelists
           ,
           betwixt
           his
           hands
           ,
           in
           the
           Church
           of
           the
           Augustines
           ,
           to
           be
           taken
           by
           all
           the
           Officers
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           
           and
           the
           Captains
           of
           the
           several
           Wards
           ,
           which
           was
           :
           
             That
             they
             shou'd
             always
             persevere
             in
             the
             Holy
          
           Union
           ;
           
             that
             they
             shou'd
             never
             make
             Peace
             or
             Truce
             with
             the
             King
             of
          
           Navarre
           ,
           
             and
             that
             they
             shou'd
             employ
             their
             Lives
             and
             Fortunes
             in
             deliverance
             of
             their
             King
          
           Charles
           the
           Tenth
           :
           Which
           was
           also
           enjoyn'd
           to
           be
           taken
           by
           all
           the
           Officers
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           Companies
           ,
           no
           one
           man
           daring
           to
           oppose
           it
           :
           So
           much
           had
           Fear
           prevail'd
           over
           Courage
           and
           Virtue
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           even
           in
           those
           who
           knowing
           and
           detesting
           in
           their
           hearts
           the
           injustice
           of
           that
           Oath
           ,
           ought
           rather
           to
           have
           dyed
           ,
           than
           basely
           to
           have
           acted
           against
           their
           Consciences
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           good
           success
           of
           the
           Kings
           Arms
           ,
           was
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           preparing
           the
           means
           for
           them
           ,
           of
           receiving
           one
           day
           an
           happy
           dispensation
           from
           himself
           ,
           of
           that
           abominable
           Oath
           by
           which
           't
           is
           most
           manifest
           they
           never
           cou'd
           be
           ty'd
           .
           For
           after
           having
           made
           himself
           Master
           of
           all
           the
           
             Lower
             Normandy
          
           ,
           he
           made
           haste
           to
           relieve
           the
           Fort
           of
           Meulan
           ,
           and
           thereby
           constrain'd
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mayenne
           to
           raise
           
           his
           Siege
           .
           After
           which
           ,
           having
           taken
           the
           Bridg
           of
           Poissy
           by
           plain
           force
           ,
           and
           in
           view
           of
           the
           Enemy
           ;
           he
           led
           his
           Victorious
           Army
           before
           Dreux
           ,
           which
           occasion'd
           the
           memorable
           Battel
           of
           Ivry
           .
        
         
           Since
           the
           taking
           of
           that
           Town
           had
           extremely
           streightned
           Paris
           ,
           by
           excluding
           it
           on
           that
           side
           from
           the
           passage
           and
           the
           commerce
           of
           
             Normandy
             ,
             La
             Beauce
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Country
           about
           Chartres
           ;
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mayenne
           resolv'd
           to
           relieve
           it
           with
           all
           his
           Forces
           .
           For
           this
           purpose
           ,
           having
           receiv'd
           a
           recruit
           of
           1500
           Lansquenets
           and
           500
           Carabines
           ,
           which
           King
           Philip
           (
           who
           at
           the
           same
           time
           publish'd
           his
           Manifesto
           in
           justification
           of
           his
           Arms
           )
           had
           given
           to
           the
           League
           by
           the
           Duke
           of
           Parma
           ,
           under
           the
           conduct
           of
           the
           Count
           of
           Egmont
           ,
           he
           pass'd
           the
           Seine
           at
           the
           Bridg
           of
           Mant
           ,
           and
           advanc'd
           towards
           Dreux
           ;
           yet
           resolving
           only
           to
           put
           succours
           into
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           to
           keep
           always
           on
           this
           side
           the
           River
           of
           Eure
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           avoid
           the
           hazard
           of
           a
           Battel
           .
           But
           upon
           the
           false
           intelligence
           which
           he
           receiv'd
           from
           his
           Scouts
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           (
           who
           had
           
           really
           quitted
           the
           Siege
           because
           he
           design'd
           to
           Fight
           him
           )
           was
           gone
           from
           Nonancour
           ,
           and
           had
           taken
           on
           the
           left
           hand
           the
           way
           to
           Verneüil
           ,
           as
           if
           his
           intentions
           had
           been
           to
           return
           to
           the
           
             Lower
             Normandy
          
           ,
           he
           was
           constrain'd
           ,
           against
           his
           own
           opinion
           ,
           by
           the
           clamours
           of
           the
           Superior
           Officers
           ,
           and
           especially
           by
           the
           young
           Count
           Philip
           of
           Egmont
           ,
           to
           pass
           over
           the
           Bridg
           of
           Ivry
           ,
           and
           to
           pursue
           the
           King
           in
           his
           feign'd
           retreat
           ,
           till
           he
           brought
           him
           to
           a
           Battel
           .
        
         
           But
           as
           the
           King
           ,
           who
           wish'd
           for
           nothing
           more
           than
           to
           come
           to
           a
           pitch'd
           Field
           with
           him
           (
           which
           he
           fear'd
           he
           would
           have
           declin'd
           )
           was
           pleasingly
           surpriz'd
           to
           find
           that
           he
           had
           already
           pass'd
           the
           River
           ;
           so
           the
           Duke
           was
           not
           a
           little
           amaz'd
           ,
           when
           he
           perceiv'd
           that
           ,
           far
           from
           shunning
           the
           Engagement
           ,
           the
           King
           was
           marching
           directly
           towards
           him
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           must
           be
           forc'd
           to
           make
           good
           his
           challenge
           .
           But
           as
           the
           day
           was
           already
           far
           spent
           ,
           that
           every
           moment
           there
           came
           in
           to
           the
           King
           some
           Gentlemen
           or
           Soldiers
           from
           the
           neigbouring
           Garrisons
           ,
           who
           were
           desirous
           to
           have
           their
           share
           of
           honour
           in
           the
           Battel
           ,
           
           and
           that
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mayenne
           on
           his
           side
           mov'd
           not
           forward
           ,
           but
           only
           kept
           his
           ground
           ,
           observing
           the
           nature
           of
           the
           Place
           ,
           and
           what
           advantages
           might
           be
           taken
           from
           its
           scituation
           ;
           the
           two
           Armies
           which
           were
           but
           a
           League
           distant
           from
           each
           other
           ,
           after
           some
           light
           skirmishes
           ,
           retir'd
           to
           their
           Camps
           ,
           resolv'd
           on
           both
           sides
           to
           decide
           the
           quarrel
           the
           next
           day
           ,
           which
           was
           Wednesday
           the
           fourteenth
           of
           March.
           
        
         
           Betwixt
           the
           River
           of
           Eure
           and
           that
           of
           Itton
           ,
           which
           passes
           by
           Evreux
           ,
           there
           lyes
           right
           over
           against
           Ivry
           a
           fair
           Plain
           ,
           of
           about
           a
           League
           in
           breadth
           ,
           free
           from
           Hedges
           ,
           Ditches
           ,
           Mounds
           ,
           or
           even
           so
           much
           as
           Bushes
           ,
           to
           hinder
           an
           open
           passage
           through
           it
           ,
           on
           all
           sides
           ,
           bounded
           on
           the
           East
           with
           a
           little
           Wood
           ,
           and
           the
           River
           of
           Eure
           ,
           on
           which
           the
           Burrough
           of
           Ivry
           is
           scituate
           ;
           and
           on
           the
           West
           by
           the
           Villages
           of
           St.
           Andr●
           and
           Fourcanville
           ,
           where
           the
           King
           was
           quarter'd
           the
           Night
           before
           the
           Battel
           :
           In
           this
           Plain
           ,
           the
           Royal
           Army
           ,
           and
           that
           of
           the
           League
           ,
           were
           drawn
           up
           almost
           at
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           betwixt
           the
           Hours
           of
           Eight
           
           and
           Nine
           ,
           in
           the
           following
           order
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           advancing
           five
           or
           six
           hundred
           paces
           before
           the
           Villages
           of
           St.
           André
           and
           Fourcanville
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           at
           his
           back
           ,
           form'd
           his
           gross
           Squadron
           of
           600
           Horse
           in
           five
           Divisions
           ,
           each
           of
           120
           :
           The
           first
           of
           which
           ,
           wherein
           he
           intended
           to
           Fight
           in
           Person
           ,
           was
           compos'd
           of
           Princes
           ,
           Dukes
           ,
           Counts
           ,
           Marquesses
           ,
           Blew
           Ribbands
           ,
           and
           great
           Lords
           ,
           for
           the
           most
           part
           Catholiques
           ,
           the
           strength
           of
           his
           Army
           consisting
           chiefly
           in
           those
           of
           that
           Religion
           :
           For
           when
           it
           was
           known
           that
           the
           League
           ,
           for
           the
           maintenance
           of
           their
           cause
           ,
           was
           turn'd
           Spaniard
           ,
           the
           French
           Nobility
           and
           Gentry
           ,
           whose
           hearts
           were
           too
           generous
           to
           suffer
           that
           such
           a
           reproach
           shou'd
           be
           fastned
           on
           them
           ,
           abandon'd
           that
           Party
           ,
           and
           every
           day
           came
           over
           in
           great
           numbers
           to
           the
           King
           :
           So
           that
           he
           soon
           found
           himself
           in
           a
           condition
           of
           overpow'ring
           the
           League
           and
           Spaniard
           ,
           with
           the
           assistance
           of
           their
           Arms
           ,
           even
           though
           there
           had
           not
           been
           an
           Huguenot
           in
           his
           Army
           ;
           who
           in
           reality
           were
           but
           an
           incosiderable
           number
           ,
           in
           comparison
           of
           that
           great
           multitude
           of
           Soldiers
           ,
           
           and
           especially
           Gentlemen
           Catholiques
           ,
           which
           came
           in
           by
           whole
           Troops
           together
           from
           all
           parts
           ,
           and
           made
           up
           almost
           all
           the
           strength
           of
           his
           Army
           .
           And
           that
           which
           drew
           down
           the
           Blessing
           and
           Protection
           of
           God
           Almighty
           on
           it
           ,
           was
           ,
           that
           the
           day
           before
           the
           Engagement
           ,
           when
           it
           was
           evident
           that
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           who
           had
           pass'd
           the
           River
           ,
           cou'd
           not
           avoid
           coming
           to
           a
           Battel
           ;
           these
           Princes
           ,
           Lords
           ,
           Gentlemen-Catholiques
           ,
           and
           Soldiers
           ,
           who
           follow'd
           their
           example
           ,
           were
           all
           at
           the
           celebration
           of
           Mass
           at
           Nonancour
           ,
           and
           there
           communicated
           together
           .
           The
           King
           ,
           for
           his
           part
           ,
           having
           already
           in
           his
           Soul
           great
           inclinations
           to
           be
           converted
           ,
           protested
           the
           same
           day
           to
           those
           Princes
           and
           Great
           Persons
           ,
           that
           he
           humbly
           pray'd
           the
           Almighty
           God
           ,
           who
           is
           the
           searcher
           of
           all
           hearts
           ,
           to
           dispose
           of
           his
           Person
           in
           that
           bloody
           day
           ,
           accordingly
           as
           he
           shou'd
           please
           to
           judge
           it
           necessary
           for
           the
           universal
           good
           of
           Christendom
           ,
           and
           in
           particular
           for
           the
           safety
           and
           repose
           of
           France
           .
        
         
           With
           these
           pious
           thoughts
           ,
           he
           plac'd
           himself
           the
           next
           morning
           at
           
           the
           Head
           of
           his
           gross
           Squadron
           ,
           of
           six
           hundred
           Horse
           ;
           he
           was
           flanck'd
           on
           the
           right
           hand
           with
           a
           gross
           Battalion
           of
           two
           Swisse
           Regiments
           ,
           rais'd
           from
           the
           Cantons
           of
           Soleure
           ;
           and
           on
           the
           left
           ,
           with
           another
           Battalion
           of
           two
           Regiments
           ,
           of
           the
           Canton
           of
           Glaris
           and
           of
           Grisons
           ;
           these
           Battalions
           being
           sustain'd
           ,
           that
           on
           the
           right
           hand
           ,
           by
           the
           Regiment
           of
           Guards
           and
           of
           Brigneux
           ,
           and
           that
           on
           the
           left
           ,
           by
           the
           Regiments
           of
           Vignoles
           ,
           and
           of
           St.
           Iean
           .
           The
           Duke
           of
           Montpensier
           follow'd
           them
           ,
           drawing
           a
           little
           towards
           the
           left
           ,
           with
           his
           Squadron
           of
           betwixt
           5
           and
           600
           Horse
           ,
           betwixt
           two
           Regiments
           ,
           one
           of
           Lansquenets
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           of
           Swisses
           ,
           cover'd
           by
           two
           Battalions
           ,
           which
           were
           the
           Flower
           of
           the
           French
           Infantry
           ;
           the
           Marshal
           
             d'
             Aumont
          
           clos'd
           his
           left
           ,
           having
           in
           his
           Squadron
           300
           good
           Horse
           ,
           flanck'd
           with
           two
           French
           Regiments
           ,
           and
           before
           him
           ,
           the
           light
           Horse
           ,
           in
           two
           Troops
           ,
           each
           consisting
           of
           200
           men
           ,
           commanded
           by
           the
           Grand
           Prior
           their
           Colonel
           ,
           and
           by
           Givry
           their
           Marshal
           
             de
             Camp
          
           ;
           and
           these
           last
           had
           on
           their
           right
           
           hand
           ,
           on
           the
           same
           Line
           ,
           the
           Baron
           
             de
             Biron
          
           ;
           who
           ,
           with
           his
           Squadron
           of
           250
           Horse
           ,
           cover'd
           that
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Montpensier
           ;
           and
           the
           Artillery
           of
           four
           Cannons
           and
           two
           Culverines
           ,
           was
           plac'd
           upon
           their
           Left.
           
        
         
           On
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           the
           Marshal
           
             de
             Biron
          
           ,
           with
           250
           Horse
           ,
           and
           two
           French
           Regiments
           which
           flanck'd
           him
           ,
           stood
           on
           the
           right
           hand
           of
           the
           gross
           Squadron
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           after
           the
           Regiment
           of
           Guards
           and
           that
           of
           Brigneux
           ;
           but
           somewhat
           backward
           ,
           that
           his
           Men
           might
           be
           for
           a
           Body
           of
           reserve
           :
           And
           the
           Count
           
             Theodorick
             de
             Schomberg
          
           ,
           who
           commanded
           the
           Squadron
           of
           Reiters
           ,
           flanck'd
           in
           the
           same
           manner
           by
           two
           small
           Bodies
           of
           French
           Infantry
           ,
           made
           the
           right
           Wing
           a
           little
           hollow'd
           ,
           in
           form
           of
           a
           Crescent
           ,
           like
           the
           left
           .
           Thus
           was
           the
           Royal
           Army
           Marshall'd
           ,
           which
           consisted
           of
           betwixt
           9
           and
           10000
           Foot
           ,
           and
           2800
           Horse
           ,
           divided
           into
           seven
           Squadrons
           ,
           each
           of
           them
           with
           a
           Plotoon
           of
           Forlorn
           Hope
           before
           them
           .
        
         
           The
           Army
           of
           the
           League
           appear'd
           at
           the
           same
           time
           but
           posted
           on
           somewhat
           higher
           Ground
           ,
           and
           more
           backward
           
           towards
           the
           River
           ,
           than
           it
           was
           the
           day
           before
           ;
           being
           Marshall'd
           much
           after
           the
           manner
           of
           the
           Kings
           Forces
           ,
           unless
           it
           were
           ,
           that
           being
           more
           numerous
           ,
           as
           consisting
           of
           4
           or
           5000
           Horse
           ,
           and
           of
           12000
           Foot
           ,
           the
           Wings
           of
           it
           advanc'd
           farther
           ,
           and
           bent
           more
           inward
           ,
           in
           the
           form
           of
           a
           larger
           Crescent
           .
           The
           Duke
           of
           Mayenne
           with
           his
           Cornet
           of
           about
           300
           Horse
           ,
           (
           to
           which
           the
           Duke
           of
           Nemours
           ,
           his
           Brother
           by
           the
           Mothers
           side
           ,
           joyn'd
           his
           own
           Squadron
           ,
           of
           the
           like
           number
           of
           Gendarms
           )
           plac'd
           himself
           just
           opposite
           to
           that
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           in
           the
           very
           bottom
           of
           his
           Crescent
           ,
           betwixt
           two
           gross
           Squadrons
           ,
           each
           of
           them
           of
           6
           or
           700
           Lanciers
           ,
           which
           were
           Flemmings
           and
           Walloons
           ,
           commanded
           by
           Count
           Egmont
           .
           They
           were
           flank'd
           on
           their
           Right
           and
           Left
           ,
           with
           two
           gross
           Batta●ions
           of
           Swisses
           ,
           rais'd
           from
           the
           Catholique
           Cantons
           ,
           cover'd
           with
           French
           Infantry
           ,
           and
           flanck'd
           with
           two
           Squadrons
           of
           Walloon
           Carabins
           .
        
         
           Those
           were
           follow'd
           by
           two
           other
           Squadrons
           ,
           one
           of
           5
           or
           600
           Horse
           on
           the
           Right
           hand
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           by
           3
           
           or
           400
           on
           the
           Left
           ;
           where
           their
           Artillery
           was
           plac'd
           ,
           consisting
           of
           two
           Culverines
           ,
           and
           two
           Bastard
           Cannons
           .
           The
           Light
           Horse-men
           ,
           commanded
           by
           the
           Baron
           
             de
             Rosne
          
           ,
           extended
           themselves
           on
           the
           right
           hand
           ,
           before
           a
           gross
           Squadron
           of
           Gendarms
           ,
           which
           sustain'd
           them
           ,
           and
           two
           Squadrons
           of
           Reiters
           ,
           led
           by
           the
           Duke
           of
           Brunswick
           ,
           and
           Bassompierre
           stood
           on
           the
           right
           Wing
           ,
           with
           the
           Regiment
           of
           Horse
           ,
           commanded
           by
           the
           Chevalier
           
             de
             Aumale
          
           ,
           who
           put
           them
           under
           the
           Conduct
           of
           his
           Lievtenant
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           have
           liberty
           to
           fight
           by
           the
           Duke
           of
           
           Mayenne's
           side
           ,
           in
           that
           formidable
           gross
           of
           1800
           Lanciers
           ,
           which
           were
           oppos'd
           to
           the
           Kings
           Squadron
           ,
           not
           so
           strong
           as
           themselves
           by
           two
           thirds
           ,
           and
           only
           arm'd
           with
           Sword
           and
           Pistol
           ,
           there
           not
           being
           in
           the
           whole
           Army
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           so
           much
           as
           one
           single
           Lance.
           The
           Lansquenets
           of
           the
           League
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           
             French
             Infantry
          
           ,
           were
           divided
           into
           many
           Battalions
           ,
           which
           ,
           like
           those
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           were
           plac'd
           on
           the
           Flanks
           of
           their
           Squadrons
           ;
           betwixt
           whom
           ,
           and
           their
           Battalions
           ,
           
           there
           was
           not
           interval
           enough
           ,
           to
           make
           room
           for
           the
           Reiters
           ,
           when
           they
           were
           to
           wheel
           about
           after
           discharging
           ,
           which
           occasion'd
           their
           great
           disorder
           .
        
         
           The
           two
           Armies
           being
           thus
           Marshall'd
           about
           ten
           of
           the
           Clock
           ,
           stood
           viewing
           ,
           and
           considering
           each
           other
           for
           some
           time
           ,
           but
           in
           very
           different
           Postures
           .
           There
           was
           scarcely
           any
           thing
           to
           be
           seen
           in
           that
           of
           the
           League
           ,
           but
           Gold
           and
           Silver
           Embroideries
           ,
           upon
           costly
           and
           magnificent
           Coats
           of
           Velvet
           ,
           of
           all
           sorts
           of
           Colours
           ,
           and
           an
           infinite
           number
           of
           Banderolles
           fluttering
           about
           that
           thick
           Forrest
           of
           Lances
           ,
           which
           seem'd
           to
           threaten
           the
           Overthrow
           of
           their
           Enemies
           at
           the
           first
           Shock
           ,
           before
           they
           cou'd
           come
           up
           so
           close
           ,
           as
           to
           single
           out
           their
           Men
           ,
           and
           discharge
           Brest
           to
           Brest
           ;
           or
           even
           so
           much
           as
           to
           hold
           out
           their
           Pistols
           .
           On
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           the
           Kings
           Army
           had
           no
           other
           Ornament
           than
           Iron
           ;
           but
           their
           Joy
           sparkled
           in
           their
           Eyes
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Soldiers
           march'd
           to
           the
           Fight
           ,
           as
           to
           a
           certain
           Victory
           ;
           especially
           that
           invincible
           Troop
           of
           2
           or
           3000
           Gentlemen
           ,
           which
           were
           the
           Flower
           of
           the
           
           Army
           ;
           and
           whom
           the
           King
           himself
           ,
           in
           plain
           Armour
           like
           the
           rest
           ,
           inspir'd
           with
           Vigor
           by
           his
           only
           Presence
           ,
           and
           the
           sprightfulness
           of
           his
           Behaviour
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           when
           he
           had
           observ'd
           ,
           that
           if
           he
           approach'd
           not
           nearer
           to
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           there
           wou'd
           be
           no
           Battel
           ,
           because
           they
           were
           resolv'd
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           to
           stand
           their
           Ground
           ,
           without
           quitting
           their
           advantagious
           Post
           ;
           he
           advanc'd
           towards
           them
           above
           150
           Paces
           ,
           leaving
           no
           more
           distance
           betwixt
           the
           two
           Armies
           ,
           than
           what
           was
           necessary
           for
           the
           Charge
           ;
           and
           by
           that
           motion
           ,
           which
           he
           made
           with
           so
           much
           judgment
           ,
           and
           Military
           Skill
           ,
           drawing
           somewhat
           on
           the
           left
           hand
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           have
           the
           Wind
           in
           his
           Back
           ,
           which
           otherwise
           had
           blown
           the
           Smoak
           of
           the
           Powder
           in
           the
           Faces
           of
           his
           Soldiers
           ,
           he
           came
           up
           so
           close
           to
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           no
           longer
           possible
           to
           avoid
           the
           Battel
           .
        
         
           Then
           putting
           on
           his
           Head●piece
           ,
           the
           Crest
           of
           which
           was
           shaded
           with
           three
           white
           Plumes
           ,
           which
           might
           easily
           be
           discern'd
           from
           far
           ,
           and
           being
           
           mounted
           on
           a
           large
           N●apol●t●an
           Courser
           ,
           whose
           Colour
           was
           of
           a
           brown
           Bay
           ,
           adorn'd
           with
           a
           Tu●t
           of
           Feathers
           ,
           which
           proudly
           distingui●h'd
           him
           from
           the
           rest
           ;
           he
           made
           a
           short
           Ejaculation
           to
           God
           ,
           which
           was
           follow'd
           by
           the
           loud
           Cries
           of
           
             Viv●
             l●
             Roy.
          
           As
           to
           those
           Florid
           ,
           long
           Orations
           ,
           which
           our
           Historians
           ,
           on
           this
           occasion
           ,
           make
           for
           him
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mayenn●
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           had
           spoken
           them
           at
           the
           Head
           of
           their
           Armies
           ,
           't
           is
           most
           certain
           ,
           they
           were
           invented
           in
           the
           Studies
           of
           their
           Authors
           .
           For
           one
           who
           was
           present
           in
           the
           Battel
           ,
           has
           assur'd
           us
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           spoke
           only
           with
           his
           Gesture
           and
           his
           Looks
           ,
           to
           those
           who
           were
           more
           remote
           ,
           and
           said
           no
           more
           but
           these
           few
           Words
           ,
           to
           the
           great
           Lords
           ,
           who
           charg●d
           with
           him
           in
           the
           first
           Rank
           of
           his
           Squadron
           .
           
             See
             ,
             my
             Companions
             ,
             the
             Enemy
             before
             us
             ;
             Now
             we
             have
             ●ound
             them
             ,
             our
             business
             is
             to
             ●ight
             them
             ,
             and
             God
             is
             for
             us
             .
             If
             you
             loose
             the
             sight
             of
             your
             Colours
             ,
             look
             about
             for
             my
             Plume
             of
             Feathers
             ,
             and
             rally
             there
             :
             you
             will
             find
             it
             in
             the
             direct
             way
             to
             Honour
             and
             to
             Victory
             .
          
        
         
         
           For
           the
           Duke
           of
           Ma●enne
           ,
           who
           was
           both
           a
           great
           Captain
           ,
           and
           in
           spight
           of
           his
           natural
           Heaviness
           ,
           a
           brave
           Soldier
           ,
           when
           he
           was
           once
           come
           to
           a
           Resolution
           of
           fighting
           ,
           all
           he
           did
           ,
           was
           to
           show
           to
           the
           first
           ranks
           of
           his
           Army
           ,
           the
           Crucifix
           ,
           which
           a
           jolly
           Fryar
           ,
           who
           had
           said
           publick
           Prayers
           ,
           carried
           before
           him
           :
           He
           wou'd
           have
           it
           understood
           by
           this
           only
           gesture
           ,
           without
           loss
           of
           time
           in
           tedious
           speeches
           ,
           which
           cou'd
           never
           have
           been
           understood
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           for
           Religion
           that
           they
           fought
           against
           Heretiques
           and
           Promoters
           of
           Heresy
           ,
           who
           were
           the
           declar'd
           Enemies
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           Church
           .
        
         
           It
           was
           almost
           Noon
           ,
           when
           the
           King
           was
           told
           that
           
             Charl●s
             d'
             H●mieres
          
           ,
           Marquess
           
             d'
             Ancr●
          
           ,
           he
           who
           was
           in
           part
           the
           cause
           of
           gaining
           the
           Battel
           of
           Senlis
           ,
           was
           coming
           up
           within
           a
           quarter
           of
           a
           League
           of
           the
           Field
           of
           Battel
           ,
           with
           2
           or
           300
           Gentlemen
           ,
           whom
           he
           brought
           with
           him
           out
           of
           Picardy
           ;
           in
           which
           Country
           ,
           almost
           all
           the
           Noblemen
           and
           Gentlemen
           ,
           who
           had
           been
           the
           first
           to
           sign
           the
           League
           ,
           had
           now
           totally
           relinquish'd
           
           it
           .
           But
           that
           the
           courage
           of
           the
           Soldiers
           might
           not
           cool
           ,
           who
           were
           eager
           to
           be
           at
           blows
           with
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           he
           satisfy'd
           himself
           with
           bidding
           the
           
             Sieur
             de
             Vic
          
           ,
           who
           was
           Sergeant
           Major
           General
           ,
           to
           show
           them
           the
           Post
           he
           had
           appointed
           for
           them
           ,
           which
           immediately
           ,
           on
           their
           Arrival
           ,
           they
           too●
           up
           ,
           with
           resolution
           to
           signalize
           themselves
           that
           day
           .
           This
           being
           order'd
           ,
           without
           more
           delay
           he
           gave
           the
           sign
           of
           Battel
           ,
           and
           the
           work
           began
           with
           the
           discharge
           of
           their
           Cannon
           ,
           which
           was
           so
           well
           perform'd
           by
           the
           Master
           of
           the
           Ordnance
           ,
           
             Philibert
             de
             la
             Guiche
          
           ,
           that
           before
           those
           of
           the
           League
           began
           to
           play
           ,
           nine
           Cannonades
           were
           given
           by
           ●he
           Royalists
           ,
           which
           did
           great
           execution
           on
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           and
           particularly
           shatter'd
           the
           Squadrons
           of
           the
           Reiters
           .
        
         
           Thus
           ,
           after
           three
           or
           four
           vollyes
           on
           either
           side
           ,
           two
           gross
           Squadrons
           ,
           made
           up
           of
           Italians
           and
           French
           ,
           and
           flank'd
           with
           Lansquenets
           ,
           advanc'd
           ,
           and
           came
           up
           to
           the
           charge
           ,
           against
           the
           Left
           Wing
           of
           the
           Royal
           Army
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           put
           themselves
           under
           covert
           from
           the
           storm
           of
           the
           Great
           
           Guns
           .
           But
           the
           Marshal
           
             d'
             Aumont
          
           ,
           who
           was
           in
           that
           Wing
           ,
           having
           advanc'd
           likewise
           the
           better
           half
           of
           the
           way
           to
           meet
           them
           ,
           drove
           upon
           them
           so
           furiously
           ,
           that
           they
           turn'd
           their
           backs
           ,
           and
           pursuing
           them
           with
           slaughter
           to
           the
           entry
           of
           the
           little
           Wood
           ,
           which
           bounds
           the
           Plain
           ,
           he
           immediately
           return'd
           to
           his
           Post
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Orders
           which
           he
           had
           receiv'd
           from
           the
           King.
           
        
         
           While
           these
           men
           were
           so
           ill
           treated
           ,
           the
           Reiters
           on
           the
           Right
           Hand
           ,
           being
           desirous
           to
           gain
           the
           Cannon
           ,
           by
           which
           their
           Squadron
           had
           been
           so
           miserably
           torn
           ,
           went
           to
           Charge
           the
           Kings
           light
           Horsemen
           with
           so
           much
           fury
           ,
           that
           they
           forc'd
           them
           immediately
           to
           give
           back
           ;
           and
           at
           the
           same
           time
           two
           other
           Squadrons
           of
           Flemmings
           and
           Walloons
           ,
           seeing
           them
           already
           shaken
           ,
           advanc'd
           to
           break
           them
           .
           But
           the
           Baron
           of
           Biron
           on
           the
           one
           side
           ,
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Montpensier
           on
           the
           other
           ,
           charging
           them
           on
           the
           Flanks
           ,
           first
           stopp'd
           them
           ,
           then
           broke
           in
           upon
           them
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           pierc'd
           quite
           through
           them
           ;
           and
           the
           Light
           Horse
           ,
           who
           had
           this
           time
           given
           them
           to
           
           rally
           ,
           returning
           to
           the
           charge
           ,
           the
           Rei●ers
           gave
           ground
           ,
           most
           basely
           abandoning
           the
           Walloons
           ;
           and
           not
           being
           able
           to
           make
           their
           retreat
           ,
           or
           rather
           to
           save
           themselves
           ,
           through
           the
           intervals
           which
           were
           too
           narrow
           ,
           they
           overturn'd
           their
           own
           men
           ,
           and
           put
           all
           things
           in
           a
           terrible
           con●usion
           ,
           notwithstanding
           the
           care
           which
           was
           us'd
           by
           the
           Duke
           of
           Bru●swick
           ,
           their
           Colonel
           ,
           who
           was
           never
           able
           to
           rally
           them
           ,
           and
           therefore
           put
           himself
           into
           the
           Squadron
           of
           Walloons
           ;
           desiring
           rather
           to
           perish
           with
           those
           valiant
           men
           ,
           who
           were
           inclos'd
           on
           all
           sides
           ,
           and
           cut
           in
           pieces
           ,
           than
           to
           save
           himself
           by
           flying
           with
           his
           own
           Runaways
           .
        
         
           In
           this
           manner
           the
           Battel
           was
           maintain'd
           on
           either
           part
           ,
           with
           extreme
           obstinacy
           for
           some
           time
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Squadrons
           of
           both
           Armies
           fell
           in
           so
           vigorously
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           mix'd
           with
           each
           other
           ;
           excepting
           only
           that
           of
           Mareschal
           
             d●
             Biron
          
           ,
           who
           with
           his
           Body
           of
           Reserve
           ,
           made
           it
           his
           business
           to
           hinder
           the
           Enemy
           from
           rallying
           ,
           which
           he
           perform'd
           .
           But
           that
           which
           decided
           the
           fortune
           of
           this
           great
           day
           ,
           and
           assur'd
           the
           Victory
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           
           was
           his
           own
           Heroick
           Valour
           ,
           which
           he
           made
           conspicuous
           ,
           by
           combating
           that
           formidable
           Squadron
           of
           1800
           Lanciers
           ,
           which
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mayenne
           had
           made
           so
           strong
           for
           no
           other
           reason
           ,
           than
           to
           charge
           with
           great
           advantage
           of
           number
           upon
           that
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           not
           at
           all
           doubting
           but
           if
           he
           cou'd
           break
           that
           Body
           ,
           the
           Victory
           wou'd
           be
           his
           own
           .
        
         
           Observing
           then
           that
           the
           Reiters
           were
           absolutely
           routed
           ,
           and
           fearing
           lest
           they
           shou'd
           disorder
           his
           men
           ,
           by
           falling
           back
           upon
           them
           ;
           he
           drew
           after
           him
           that
           great
           Body
           of
           Horse
           ,
           and
           caus'd
           400
           chosen
           Carabins
           to
           advance
           first
           ,
           who
           were
           all
           of
           them
           arm'd
           Head
           and
           Breast
           ,
           whom
           the
           Count
           
             d●
             Tavann●s
          
           ,
           who
           led
           them
           up
           ,
           commanded
           to
           discharge
           within
           five
           and
           twenty
           Paces
           of
           the
           first
           Rank
           of
           the
           Royal
           Squadron
           ,
           with
           intention
           to
           clear
           it
           .
           And
           at
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mayenne
           ,
           who
           appear'd
           at
           the
           Head
           of
           his
           Men
           ,
           mounted
           on
           a
           Turkish
           Horse
           ,
           the
           most
           beautiful
           that
           cou'd
           be
           seen
           ,
           made
           up
           furiously
           ,
           with
           his
           Lance
           couch'd
           ,
           and
           follow'd
           by
           the
           gross
           of
           
           his
           Cavalry
           ,
           to
           the
           Kings
           own
           Troop
           ,
           which
           he
           believ'd
           to
           be
           already
           well
           shaken
           ,
           by
           that
           sudden
           and
           terrible
           Discharge
           :
           who
           ,
           nevertheless
           ,
           sustain'd
           the
           fury
           of
           that
           Shock
           ,
           keeping
           firm
           in
           their
           Saddles
           ;
           and
           some
           there
           were
           ,
           who
           had
           three
           Lances
           broken
           on
           them
           ,
           without
           loosing
           of
           their
           Stirrups
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           most
           admirable
           part
           of
           this
           Encounter
           ,
           was
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           advancing
           twice
           the
           length
           of
           his
           Horse
           before
           the
           Front
           of
           his
           Squadron
           ,
           with
           his
           Pistol
           in
           his
           hand
           ,
           thrust
           into
           the
           midst
           of
           that
           thick
           Wood
           of
           Lances
           ,
           and
           charg'd
           with
           so
           much
           ardour
           of
           Courage
           into
           their
           Body
           ,
           that
           he
           gave
           them
           to
           understand
           by
           this
           wonderful
           Action
           ,
           he
           was
           no
           less
           ,
           a
           most
           valiant
           Soldier
           ,
           than
           a
           most
           expert
           and
           great
           Commander
           .
           And
           indeed
           ,
           he
           was
           so
           bravely
           follow'd
           ,
           by
           the
           Princes
           and
           Lords
           of
           that
           Squadron
           ,
           whom
           his
           Example
           had
           rais'd
           to
           emulation
           ,
           that
           after
           an
           obstinate
           Dispute
           ,
           which
           endured
           a
           long
           quarter
           of
           an
           hour
           ,
           and
           was
           maintain'd
           with
           Swords
           and
           Pistols
           ,
           in
           that
           confus'd
           Medly
           ,
           where
           the
           Lances
           were
           of
           
           no
           farther
           use
           ;
           this
           great
           Squadron
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mayenne
           ,
           was
           broken
           ,
           dispers'd
           ,
           and
           cut
           in
           pieces
           ,
           or
           wholly
           routed
           ;
           neither
           cou'd
           the
           Duke
           (
           who
           that
           day
           perform'd
           all
           the
           parts
           of
           a
           valiant
           Soldier
           ,
           and
           a
           great
           General
           ,
           even
           in
           the
           opinion
           of
           the
           King
           himself
           )
           either
           stay
           their
           Flight
           ,
           or
           rally
           them
           afterwards
           ,
           with
           all
           the
           endeavours
           he
           cou'd
           use
           :
           Insomuch
           ,
           that
           seeing
           himself
           almost
           inclos'd
           ,
           he
           retir'd
           amongst
           the
           last
           of
           his
           men
           ,
           to
           the
           Bridge
           of
           Ivry
           ,
           which
           he
           caus'd
           to
           be
           broken
           down
           ,
           after
           he
           had
           pass'd
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           his
           routed
           Army
           over
           it
           ,
           and
           then
           for
           his
           own
           safety
           fled
           to
           Mant.
           The
           rest
           ,
           with
           the
           Duke
           of
           Nemours
           ,
           the
           Chevalier
           
             d'
             Aumale
             ,
             Rosne
             ,
             Tavannes
             ,
          
           and
           Bassompierre
           ,
           having
           taken
           the
           way
           of
           the
           Plain
           ,
           escap'd
           to
           Chartres
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           the
           Victorious
           Party
           were
           in
           great
           trouble
           for
           the
           King
           ,
           who
           had
           vanish'd
           out
           of
           their
           sight
           in
           that
           gross
           Squadron
           of
           1800
           Lances
           ,
           into
           which
           he
           had
           charg'd
           before
           the
           rest
           ;
           when
           at
           length
           they
           beheld
           him
           returning
           ,
           and
           bearing
           aloft
           his
           bloody
           Sword
           ;
           having
           defeated
           
           three
           Cornets
           of
           VValloons
           ,
           which
           were
           left
           amongst
           the
           two
           Battalions
           of
           Swisses
           ,
           and
           came
           desperately
           upon
           him
           ,
           after
           he
           had
           Charg'd
           through
           the
           Duke
           of
           
           Mayenne's
           Squadron
           .
           At
           his
           appearance
           ,
           the
           whole
           Field
           of
           Battel
           rang
           wi●h
           loud
           Acclamations
           and
           Shouts
           of
           
             Vive
             Le
             Roy.
          
           Then
           ,
           the
           Victory
           being
           assur'd
           and
           absolute
           ,
           no
           other
           Enemies
           remaining
           in
           the
           Field
           but
           those
           Swisses
           ,
           (
           for
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Foot
           ,
           and
           particularly
           the
           Lansquenets
           ,
           being
           forsaken
           by
           their
           Cavalry
           ,
           had
           been
           cut
           in
           pieces
           ,
           excepting
           those
           who
           provided
           early
           for
           their
           safety
           )
           the
           King
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           gratifie
           the
           Cantons
           ,
           took
           them
           to
           mercy
           ,
           on
           condition
           they
           shou'd
           henceforth
           keep
           more
           faithfully
           the
           Treaty
           of
           Alliance
           which
           they
           had
           made
           with
           the
           Crown
           of
           France
           ,
           and
           never
           more
           bear
           Arms
           against
           him
           .
           After
           which
           ,
           being
           accompanied
           by
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conty
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Montpensier
           ,
           the
           Count
           of
           St.
           Paul
           ,
           the
           Marshal
           
             d'
             Aumont
          
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Lords
           and
           Gentlemen
           ,
           he
           pursued
           the
           Enemy
           as
           far
           as
           Rosny
           ,
           leaving
           the
           Body
           of
           his
           Army
           ,
           which
           march'd
           
           slowly
           after
           him
           ,
           under
           the
           Command
           of
           the
           Mareschal
           
             de
             Biron
          
           .
        
         
           This
           was
           the
           success
           of
           that
           famous
           Battel
           of
           Ivry
           ,
           wherein
           the
           League
           lost
           both
           its
           reputation
           and
           its
           strength
           .
           Almost
           all
           the
           Infantry
           of
           that
           Party
           was
           cut
           in
           pieces
           ,
           or
           taken
           Prisoners
           :
           Of
           their
           Cavalry
           more
           than
           1500
           were
           kill'd
           upon
           the
           place
           ,
           or
           drown'd
           at
           the
           Foord
           of
           Ivry
           ,
           the
           passage
           of
           which
           is
           extremely
           dangerous
           .
           Count
           Egmont
           ,
           General
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Troops
           ,
           and
           VVilliam
           of
           Brunswick
           ,
           Colonel
           of
           the
           Reiters
           ,
           Natural
           Son
           to
           Duke
           Henry
           ,
           were
           found
           amongst
           the
           slain
           ,
           and
           a
           short
           time
           after
           honourably
           interr'd
           by
           the
           King's
           Order
           ,
           in
           the
           Church
           of
           Eureux
           :
           Besides
           the
           French
           Soldiers
           ,
           whom
           the
           King
           commanded
           to
           be
           spar'd
           ,
           and
           who
           took
           quarter
           amongst
           his
           Troops
           ,
           there
           were
           above
           400
           Prisoners
           of
           Quality
           ,
           amongst
           whom
           was
           a
           Count
           of
           
             East
             Friez●land
          
           ,
           who
           fought
           amongst
           the
           Reiters
           ,
           the
           Baron
           of
           Huren
           ,
           the
           Sieurs
           of
           
             Medavid
             ,
             Bois
             Dauphin
             ,
             Castelier
             ,
             Fontain
             Martel
             ,
             Sigogne
             ,
          
           who
           yielded
           himself
           ,
           with
           the
           Duke
           of
           
           Mayenne's
           Standard
           to
           
           Rosny
           (
           the
           same
           who
           was
           afterwards
           Duke
           
             de
             Sully
          
           )
           and
           many
           other
           Lords
           and
           Gentlemen
           ,
           as
           well
           Foreigners
           as
           French.
           
        
         
           The
           Cannon
           ,
           Ammunition
           ,
           Baggage
           ,
           and
           Standard
           of
           the
           Flemmings
           ,
           twenty
           Cornets
           ,
           the
           Standard
           of
           the
           Reiters
           ,
           and
           above
           sixty
           Ensigns
           of
           Foot
           ,
           without
           putting
           into
           the
           reckoning
           the
           fourscore
           Swisse
           Colours
           ,
           which
           the
           King
           sent
           back
           to
           their
           Superiours
           ,
           were
           the
           illustrious
           Testimonies
           of
           so
           glorious
           a
           Victory
           ;
           which
           cost
           the
           Conquerour
           but
           little
           Blood
           :
           For
           there
           were
           kill'd
           on
           the
           Kings
           side
           ,
           of
           men
           of
           Quality
           ,
           only
           
             Clermont
             de
             Entragues
          
           ,
           Captain
           of
           the
           Guards
           ,
           who
           was
           slain
           near
           the
           Person
           of
           his
           Majesty
           ;
           the
           Count
           
             de
             Schomberg
          
           ,
           the
           Sieurs
           
             de
             Feuquieres
             ,
             de
             Crenay
          
           ,
           Cornet
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Montpensier
           ,
           and
           
             de
             Long
             auny
          
           ,
           an
           old
           Norman
           Gentleman
           ,
           aged
           threescore
           and
           twelve
           years
           ,
           the
           only
           man
           who
           was
           slain
           by
           the
           Cannon
           of
           the
           League
           ,
           and
           five
           and
           twenty
           or
           thirty
           Gentlemen
           more
           ,
           who
           were
           kill'd
           in
           the
           Kings
           Squadron
           .
           Amongst
           the
           Wounded
           ,
           was
           
             Francis
             de
             Daillon
          
           ,
           
           Count
           
             de
             Lude
          
           (
           Son
           to
           that
           Prudent
           and
           Valiant
           
             Guy
             de
             Daillon
          
           ,
           Governour
           of
           Poitou
           ,
           who
           defended
           Poitiers
           with
           so
           much
           reputation
           against
           the
           Admiral
           Coligni
           ,
           and
           preserv'd
           that
           Province
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           with
           so
           much
           Fidelity
           and
           Valour
           against
           the
           Hugonots
           and
           Leaguers
           ,
           to
           whom
           he
           was
           always
           a
           profest
           Enemy
           )
           
             Henry
             de
             Laval
          
           ,
           Marquess
           
             de
             Nesle
          
           ,
           the
           Count
           of
           Choisy
           ,
           the
           Sieurs
           
             d'O
             ,
             de
             Rosny
             ,
             Lauvergne
             ,
             Monloüet
             ,
          
           and
           about
           twenty
           other
           Gentlemen
           ,
           who
           were
           all
           cur'd
           of
           their
           Wounds
           .
        
         
           That
           which
           was
           yet
           more
           wonderfully
           remarkable
           ,
           and
           which
           demonstrates
           the
           peculiar
           care
           which
           God
           Almighty
           took
           of
           his
           Majesties
           rightful
           Cause
           ,
           was
           ,
           that
           on
           the
           same
           day
           ,
           
             Iean
             Louis
             ,
             de
             Rouchefoucault
          
           ,
           Count
           of
           Randan
           ,
           General
           of
           the
           League
           in
           Auvergne
           ,
           who
           besieg'd
           the
           Town
           of
           Issoire
           ,
           lost
           both
           his
           Life
           and
           his
           little
           Army
           ;
           which
           was
           entirely
           defeated
           by
           the
           Marquess
           of
           Curton
           ,
           Head
           of
           the
           Royalists
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           Sieur
           
             de
             Lansac
          
           ,
           who
           endeavour'd
           to
           have
           surpris'd
           Man
           's
           for
           the
           League
           ,
           whose
           Party
           ,
           after
           having
           
           once
           abandon'd
           it
           ,
           he
           had
           again
           espous'd
           ,
           was
           bravely
           repuls'd
           from
           before
           the
           Town
           .
           To
           conclude
           ,
           since
           that
           happy
           day
           ,
           the
           Royal
           Party
           had
           a
           continu'd
           series
           of
           prosperity
           ,
           in
           every
           Province
           of
           France
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           multitude
           of
           occasions
           ,
           which
           it
           is
           not
           my
           business
           to
           relate
           paticularly
           ;
           because
           my
           Design
           is
           only
           to
           relate
           the
           most
           essential
           affairs
           of
           the
           League
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           involve
           my self
           too
           far
           in
           the
           History
           of
           France
           ,
           which
           comprehends
           much
           more
           than
           I
           have
           undertaken
           .
        
         
           Following
           therefore
           this
           Model
           ,
           which
           I
           have
           propos'd
           to
           my self
           ,
           that
           which
           I
           ought
           to
           observe
           on
           this
           occasion
           ,
           is
           ,
           that
           this
           glorious
           Victory
           ,
           had
           caus'd
           the
           immediate
           and
           total
           ruine
           of
           the
           League
           ;
           if
           after
           the
           Surrender
           of
           Vernon
           ,
           and
           Mant
           ,
           which
           yielded
           the
           next
           day
           ,
           the
           King
           ,
           who
           was
           now
           Master
           of
           all
           the
           Passages
           of
           the
           Seine
           ,
           as
           far
           up
           as
           Paris
           ,
           had
           presented
           himself
           ,
           with
           his
           victorious
           Army
           ,
           before
           that
           Capital
           City
           of
           his
           Kingdom
           ,
           which
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           was
           neither
           provided
           with
           Victuals
           ,
           nor
           Ammunition
           ,
           nor
           Governour
           ,
           nor
           
           Garrison
           ,
           and
           wherein
           the
           People
           ,
           who
           found
           themselves
           destitute
           of
           all
           these
           things
           ,
           were
           already
           wavering
           in
           a
           general
           Consternation
           .
           For
           't
           is
           exceeding
           probable
           ,
           that
           the
           Politiques
           ,
           doubly
           encourag'd
           by
           his
           Victory
           and
           by
           his
           Presence
           ,
           had
           carry'd
           it
           over
           the
           Sixteen
           ,
           and
           had
           open'd
           the
           Gates
           to
           him
           .
           And
           indeed
           this
           very
           Counsel
           was
           given
           him
           by
           the
           wise
           
             La
             Noüe
          
           ;
           but
           whether
           it
           were
           that
           the
           Marshal
           
             de
             Biron
          
           ,
           who
           had
           no
           great
           inclinations
           to
           retire
           to
           his
           Country-House
           ,
           and
           mind
           his
           Gardening
           ,
           desir'd
           to
           spin
           out
           the
           War
           ,
           and
           therefore
           gave
           him
           a
           contrary
           Advice
           ;
           or
           that
           perhaps
           it
           was
           his
           own
           Opinion
           ,
           as
           not
           believing
           himself
           yet
           strong
           enough
           for
           such
           an
           Attempt
           ,
           he
           continued
           fifteen
           days
           at
           Mante
           ,
           without
           enterprising
           any
           thing
           against
           the
           Leaguers
           ;
           to
           whom
           he
           gave
           leisure
           by
           that
           means
           to
           recover
           Courage
           ,
           and
           put
           themselves
           into
           a
           condition
           of
           Resistance
           .
        
         
           In
           effect
           ,
           the
           false
           Relations
           which
           were
           spread
           amongst
           the
           People
           ,
           to
           sooth
           them
           into
           a
           Belief
           ,
           that
           the
           Loss
           which
           they
           had
           receiv'd
           ,
           was
           
           not
           so
           considerable
           as
           was
           at
           first
           reported
           ;
           the
           Sermons
           of
           their
           Preachers
           ,
           the
           Promises
           of
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           the
           Presence
           of
           the
           Legate
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Arch-bishop
           of
           Lyons
           ,
           who
           not
           long
           before
           had
           been
           ransom'd
           by
           the
           League
           ,
           and
           the
           good
           order
           which
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mayenne
           had
           caus'd
           to
           be
           establish'd
           in
           Paris
           ,
           which
           he
           left
           well
           garrison'd
           with
           his
           Souldiers
           ,
           before
           he
           went
           from
           
             St.
             Dennis
          
           ,
           to
           draw
           near
           to
           the
           Law-Countries
           ,
           from
           whence
           he
           expected
           new
           supplies
           :
           all
           these
           Considerations
           put
           together
           ,
           buoyd
           up
           their
           sinking
           spirits
           ,
           and
           gave
           them
           new
           courage
           ,
           so
           that
           there
           appear'd
           no
           manner
           of
           commotion
           in
           the
           Town
           :
           but
           all
           was
           hush'd
           and
           peaceable
           ,
           and
           a
           resolution
           taken
           to
           defend
           themselves
           to
           the
           last
           Extremity
           .
        
         
           As
           indeed
           they
           did
           not
           long
           time
           after
           ,
           during
           the
           Siege
           of
           Paris
           ,
           so
           much
           to
           the
           wonder
           and
           amazement
           of
           Mankind
           ,
           that
           it
           may
           be
           plac'd
           in
           the
           number
           of
           those
           extraordinary
           and
           admirable
           accidents
           which
           may
           be
           call'd
           the
           Miracles
           of
           History
           ;
           and
           which
           wou'd
           never
           enter
           into
           the
           
           belief
           of
           men
           ,
           if
           they
           were
           not
           supported
           with
           an
           infinite
           number
           of
           most
           credible
           witnesses
           .
           For
           ,
           in
           conclusion
           ,
           the
           King
           well
           knowing
           ,
           that
           the
           end
           of
           the
           War
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           League
           ,
           depended
           absolutely
           on
           the
           taking
           of
           Paris
           ,
           resolv'd
           to
           defer
           no
           longer
           the
           laying
           hold
           on
           that
           occasion
           ,
           which
           he
           believ'd
           to
           be
           still
           within
           his
           reach
           ,
           not
           perceiving
           that
           already
           he
           had
           let
           it
           slip
           by
           his
           long
           delay
           .
           He
           departed
           therefore
           out
           of
           Mante
           on
           the
           last
           of
           March
           ,
           with
           his
           Army
           ,
           consisting
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           of
           12000
           Foot
           ,
           and
           betwixt
           3
           and
           4000
           Horse
           ,
           and
           during
           the
           Moneth
           of
           April
           ,
           made
           himself
           Master
           of
           
             Corbeil
             ,
             Melun
             ,
             Bray
             ,
             Montereau-faut-Yonne
             ,
             Lagny
             ,
             Beaumont
          
           upon
           
             Oyse
             ,
             Provins
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Bridges
           of
           St.
           Maur
           ,
           and
           Charenton
           .
        
         
           The
           Intelligence
           which
           he
           held
           in
           Sens
           ,
           having
           not
           succeeded
           ,
           he
           gave
           two
           brisk
           Assaults
           to
           it
           ,
           in
           both
           which
           ,
           his
           men
           were
           vigorously
           repuls'd
           ,
           by
           the
           Lord
           
             Chanvallon
             ,
             Iaques
             de
             Harlay
          
           ,
           who
           there
           commanded
           for
           the
           League
           .
           Notwithstanding
           which
           ,
           that
           great
           Prince
           ,
           who
           was
           
           a
           true
           lover
           of
           all
           brave
           men
           ,
           being
           afterwards
           acquainted
           with
           his
           excellent
           Parts
           ,
           and
           his
           inviolable
           fidelity
           ,
           repos'd
           great
           confidence
           in
           him
           ;
           insomuch
           that
           he
           plac'd
           him
           with
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lorrain
           ,
           to
           retain
           him
           ,
           as
           he
           always
           did
           ,
           in
           the
           Interests
           of
           France
           .
           But
           the
           King
           ,
           unwilling
           to
           loose
           more
           time
           ,
           on
           a
           place
           which
           was
           so
           well
           defended
           ,
           and
           which
           ,
           if
           he
           shou'd
           take
           ,
           wou'd
           contribute
           nothing
           to
           the
           Execution
           of
           his
           main
           Design
           ;
           as
           also
           knowing
           ,
           that
           by
           means
           of
           the
           Towns
           and
           Bridges
           ,
           of
           which
           he
           already
           stood
           possess'd
           ,
           he
           held
           shut
           up
           the
           four
           Rivers
           that
           supply'd
           Paris
           ;
           he
           went
           from
           thence
           ,
           to
           besiege
           that
           City
           ,
           about
           the
           end
           of
           the
           Moneth
           ,
           without
           expecting
           certain
           Conferences
           which
           the
           League
           propos'd
           ,
           as
           he
           believ'd
           ,
           either
           to
           delay
           ,
           or
           to
           divert
           him
           .
           And
           that
           he
           might
           have
           the
           freedom
           of
           sending
           out
           Parties
           through
           the
           whole
           adjoyning
           Country
           ,
           on
           both
           sides
           of
           the
           Seine
           ,
           thereby
           to
           hinder
           the
           Town
           from
           receiving
           Provisions
           by
           Land
           ,
           he
           made
           a
           Bridge
           of
           Boats
           somewhat
           below
           Con●lans
           ;
           so
           that
           Paris
           was
           immediately
           
           invested
           on
           all
           Quarters
           .
        
         
           There
           were
           some
           ,
           and
           amongst
           others
           
             La
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           with
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           the
           Hugonots
           ,
           who
           had
           not
           much
           kindness
           for
           the
           Parisians
           ,
           desir'd
           that
           the
           Town
           might
           be
           assaulted
           as
           imagining
           it
           might
           be
           carry'd
           by
           plain
           force
           at
           the
           first
           attempt
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Citisens
           ,
           who
           are
           never
           so
           very
           stout
           ,
           as
           when
           they
           have
           got
           behind
           their
           Barricades
           ,
           wou'd
           not
           be
           altogether
           so
           couragious
           upon
           the
           Works
           .
           This
           was
           their
           Opinion
           ;
           but
           it
           manifestly
           appear'd
           ,
           by
           the
           Skirmishes
           and
           other
           Tryals
           which
           were
           made
           in
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           Siege
           ,
           and
           by
           which
           ,
           the
           Kings
           Party
           were
           no
           great
           gainers
           ;
           that
           those
           Gentlemen
           had
           taken
           no
           just
           measures
           .
           
             La
             〈◊〉
          
           himself
           ,
           who
           wou'd
           needs
           attacque
           the
           〈◊〉
           St.
           Martin
           ,
           was
           beaten
           off
           with
           loss
           ;
           and
           learnt
           ,
           to
           his
           cost
           ,
           by
           a
           Musquet
           Shot
           ,
           which
           wounded
           him
           in
           the
           Thigh
           ,
           and
           disabled
           him
           from
           fighting
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           to
           do
           with
           galiant
           men
           ,
           who
           were
           neither
           to
           be
           vanquish'd
           at
           the
           Breach
           ▪
           nor
           by
           scaling
           ,
           so
           easily
           as
           he
           believ'd
           .
           There
           were
           at
           that
           
           time
           in
           Paris
           ,
           not
           above
           two
           hundred
           and
           thirty
           thousand
           Souls
           ;
           because
           almost
           half
           the
           Inhabitants
           apprehending
           the
           consequences
           of
           a
           Siege
           ,
           were
           departed
           out
           of
           it
           and
           the
           wealthier
           sort
           of
           Citisens
           ,
           who
           had
           the
           Courage
           to
           continue
           there
           ,
           had
           sent
           off
           their
           Wives
           and
           Children
           to
           other
           Places
           .
           But
           a
           Garrison
           which
           the
           Parisians
           had
           receiv'd
           ,
           of
           5
           or
           6000
           old
           Spanish
           Souldiers
           ,
           
             Lansquenets
             ,
             Swisses
          
           ,
           and
           French
           ,
           and
           50000
           Citisens
           well
           arm'd
           ,
           and
           resolv'd
           to
           perish
           in
           the
           Defence
           of
           their
           Town
           and
           Religion
           ,
           (
           for
           which
           they
           were
           perswaded
           that
           they
           fought
           )
           had
           not
           easily
           been
           forc'd
           by
           that
           little
           Army
           ,
           which
           rather
           seem'd
           to
           block
           them
           up
           ,
           than
           to
           besiege
           them
           .
        
         
           And
           besides
           the
           young
           and
           valiant
           Duke
           of
           Nemours
           their
           Governour
           ,
           had
           exellently
           well
           provided
           for
           all
           things
           ,
           during
           more
           than
           a
           moneth
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           to
           prepare
           himself
           for
           the
           sustaining
           of
           this
           memorable
           Siege
           ,
           wherein
           by
           his
           Courage
           and
           good
           Conduct
           ,
           he
           acquir'd
           the
           Reputation
           of
           an
           old
           experienc'd
           General
           .
           
           For
           he
           had
           fortify'd
           all
           the
           weakest
           parts
           ,
           repair'd
           the
           Breaches
           of
           the
           Walls
           ,
           new
           rais'd
           the
           Ramparts
           and
           the
           Terrasses
           ,
           drawn
           large
           Retrenchments
           ,
           both
           within
           and
           without
           the
           heads
           of
           the
           Fauxbourgs
           ,
           prepar'd
           Chains
           ,
           and
           Barrels
           fill'd
           with
           Earth
           ,
           to
           make
           Barricades
           for
           all
           the
           Streets
           ,
           that
           the
           Enemies
           might
           be
           stopp'd
           at
           every
           Passage
           ,
           while
           ,
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           they
           were
           to
           be
           slaughter'd
           with
           Musket
           Shot
           ,
           and
           Stones
           from
           Windows
           ,
           after
           they
           shou'd
           have
           enterd
           the
           Town
           .
           He
           had
           earth'd
           up
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           the
           Gates
           ,
           beaten
           down
           the
           Houses
           ,
           which
           might
           have
           been
           of
           Service
           to
           the
           Enemy
           ;
           cast
           and
           mounted
           above
           threescore
           pieces
           of
           Cannon
           ,
           which
           were
           planted
           on
           the
           Ramparts
           ,
           and
           shut
           up
           the
           River
           both
           above
           and
           below
           ,
           by
           massy
           Chains
           ,
           sustain'd
           by
           Palisades
           ,
           and
           defended
           by
           strong
           
             Corps
             de
             Guard
          
           ,
           to
           preserve
           the
           Town
           from
           being
           surpriz'd
           ,
           and
           to
           hinder
           the
           Entrance
           into
           it
           at
           low
           water
           .
           In
           conlusion
           ,
           he
           had
           forgot
           nothing
           ,
           that
           cou'd
           possibly
           be
           necessary
           for
           a
           stout
           Defence
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           repulsing
           Force
           by
           Force
           .
        
         
         
           For
           which
           cause
           ,
           the
           King
           ,
           who
           understood
           the
           difficulty
           better
           than
           those
           about
           him
           ,
           who
           ,
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           listen'd
           rather
           to
           their
           Passion
           than
           their
           Reason
           ,
           being
           not
           of
           Opinion
           ,
           that
           his
           Enterprise
           cou'd
           succeed
           by
           Assault
           ,
           in
           the
           present
           condition
           of
           his
           Affairs
           ,
           always
           rejected
           that
           Advice
           ;
           besides
           loving
           his
           Subjects
           with
           a
           paternal
           Affection
           ,
           and
           principally
           Paris
           ,
           as
           he
           has
           always
           made
           it
           manifest
           ,
           he
           cou'd
           never
           resolve
           on
           the
           Destruction
           of
           the
           fairest
           Flower
           in
           his
           Crown
           ,
           and
           the
           noblest
           City
           in
           the
           Universe
           ,
           by
           taking
           it
           in
           the
           way
           which
           they
           advis'd
           ;
           which
           had
           been
           to
           expose
           it
           to
           the
           Fury
           of
           his
           Men
           of
           War
           ,
           and
           especially
           of
           the
           Hugonots
           ,
           who
           ,
           in
           revenge
           of
           their
           Massacre
           at
           St.
           Bartholomew
           ,
           wou'd
           have
           lay'd
           it
           desolate
           with
           Fire
           and
           Sword.
           
        
         
           He
           resolv'd
           therefore
           to
           take
           it
           by
           Famine
           ,
           not
           doubting
           ,
           but
           that
           all
           the
           Passages
           for
           Provisions
           being
           shut
           up
           ,
           it
           wou'd
           soon
           be
           forc'd
           to
           a
           Surrender
           for
           want
           of
           Bread.
           And
           certainly
           his
           Design
           was
           very
           reasonably
           lay'd
           ,
           and
           according
           to
           all
           appearances
           
           ought
           to
           have
           succeeded
           ,
           if
           his
           Expectation
           had
           not
           been
           deceiv'd
           ,
           by
           one
           of
           the
           most
           wonderful
           Prodigies
           of
           invincible
           Patience
           ,
           or
           rather
           extream
           Obstinacy
           ,
           in
           that
           almost
           unimaginable
           Distress
           ,
           to
           which
           they
           were
           reduc'd
           .
        
         
           I
           shall
           not
           here
           describe
           it
           in
           all
           the
           exactness
           of
           its
           Cir●umstances
           ;
           't
           is
           enough
           if
           I
           barely
           say
           ,
           what
           is
           generally
           known
           to
           all
           the
           World
           ,
           that
           the
           common
           Provisions
           ,
           which
           were
           well
           husbanded
           ,
           and
           distributed
           very
           sparingly
           ,
           were
           consum'd
           in
           the
           month
           of
           Iune
           ;
           that
           the
           Fauxbourgs
           being
           taken
           in
           Iuly
           ,
           they
           were
           shut
           up
           in
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           restrain'd
           from
           going
           out
           to
           search
           for
           Herbs
           ,
           Leaves
           ,
           and
           Roots
           ,
           in
           the
           neighbouring
           Fields
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           Ditches
           :
           that
           after
           they
           had
           eaten
           their
           Horses
           ,
           Asses
           ,
           Dogs
           ,
           and
           Cats
           ,
           they
           were
           reduc'd
           in
           August
           ,
           to
           Rats
           and
           Mice
           ,
           and
           then
           to
           Skins
           and
           Leather
           ,
           and
           an
           abominable
           kind
           of
           Bread
           ,
           which
           instead
           of
           Meal
           ,
           was
           made
           of
           the
           Powder
           of
           dead
           mens
           Bones
           ,
           taken
           out
           of
           the
           Church-yard
           of
           St.
           Innocent
           ;
           that
           there
           were
           some
           ,
           whom
           that
           Famine
           (
           by
           which
           
           twenty
           thousand
           persons
           dyed
           )
           brought
           to
           those
           horrible
           Extremities
           which
           are
           mention'd
           in
           the
           Sieges
           of
           Samaria
           and
           Ierusalem
           .
           Notwithstanding
           all
           which
           Miseries
           ,
           't
           is
           wonderful
           to
           consider
           ,
           that
           the
           Parisians
           ,
           accustom'd
           to
           Plenty
           ,
           and
           even
           to
           live
           luxuriously
           ,
           chose
           rather
           to
           endure
           this
           dreadful
           Famine
           to
           the
           end
           ,
           and
           to
           expose
           themselves
           to
           certain
           Death
           ,
           whose
           terrible
           Image
           they
           had
           dayly
           before
           their
           Eyes
           in
           every
           Street
           ,
           than
           to
           hear
           the
           least
           word
           of
           a
           Surrender
           .
        
         
           And
           questionless
           ,
           they
           had
           many
           Inducements
           ,
           which
           contributed
           otheir
           obstinate
           Resolution
           of
           suffering
           so
           long
           and
           so
           contentedly
           .
           The
           Examples
           of
           the
           Princesses
           and
           great
           Ladies
           ,
           who
           satisfy'd
           Nature
           with
           a
           very
           small
           Pittance
           of
           Oat
           Bread
           ,
           taught
           them
           to
           bear
           those
           Miseries
           with
           constancy
           of
           Mind
           ,
           which
           their
           Superiours
           of
           a
           more
           delicate
           and
           tender
           Sex
           ,
           supported
           with
           so
           much
           chearfulness
           of
           Spirit
           .
           Add
           to
           this
           ,
           the
           great
           Care
           and
           Vigilance
           of
           their
           Heads
           ,
           to
           hinder
           Tumults
           and
           Seditions
           ,
           and
           the
           immediate
           Execution
           
           of
           Mutineers
           .
           Then
           the
           Awe
           and
           Terrour
           which
           was
           struck
           into
           them
           by
           the
           Sixteen
           ,
           who
           had
           resum'd
           their
           first
           Authority
           in
           the
           Town
           ;
           and
           who
           commonly
           threw
           into
           the
           Seine
           ,
           without
           judicial
           Process
           ,
           or
           form
           of
           Law
           ,
           all
           such
           as
           were
           suspected
           to
           hold
           Intelligence
           with
           the
           King
           ,
           or
           to
           make
           the
           least
           mention
           of
           a
           Treaty
           .
           But
           the
           most
           comfortable
           consideration
           ,
           was
           the
           great
           Alms
           ,
           which
           were
           daily
           distributed
           amongst
           the
           Poor
           ,
           by
           the
           Order
           ,
           and
           at
           the
           Charges
           of
           the
           Legat
           Cajetan
           ,
           the
           Archbishop
           of
           Lions
           ,
           the
           Spanish
           Embassador
           ,
           the
           Wealthiest
           of
           the
           City
           Companies
           ,
           and
           the
           Cardinal
           Gondy
           Bishop
           of
           Paris
           ,
           who
           voluntarily
           inclos'd
           himself
           within
           those
           Walls
           ,
           for
           the
           Relief
           and
           Ease
           of
           his
           poor
           Flock
           .
           Besides
           ,
           they
           had
           no
           small
           Encouragement
           from
           the
           false
           Reports
           which
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           Montpensier
           ,
           who
           was
           very
           skilful
           in
           coining
           News
           ,
           caus'd
           dayly
           to
           be
           spread
           about
           Paris
           ,
           and
           the
           Assurances
           by
           Letters
           ,
           whether
           true
           or
           forg'd
           ,
           which
           she
           said
           she
           had
           receiv'd
           from
           her
           Brother
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mayenne
           ,
           
           from
           time
           to
           time
           ,
           of
           speedy
           Succours
           :
           All
           which
           Considerations
           ,
           serv'd
           not
           a
           little
           to
           encourage
           the
           People
           ,
           and
           to
           inure
           them
           to
           that
           wonderful
           sufferance
           of
           their
           Miseries
           .
        
         
           But
           after
           all
           ,
           it
           must
           be
           ingenuously
           acknowledg'd
           ,
           that
           the
           Cause
           which
           principally
           produc'd
           this
           great
           Effect
           ,
           was
           the
           Zeal
           of
           Religion
           ,
           which
           was
           easily
           inspir●d
           into
           the
           People
           of
           Paris
           ,
           and
           the
           great
           care
           which
           they
           took
           to
           perswade
           them
           ,
           as
           really
           they
           did
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           no
           less
           than
           to
           betray
           it
           ,
           and
           expose
           it
           to
           the
           inevitable
           danger
           of
           being
           utterly
           destroy'd
           ,
           as
           had
           happen'd
           in
           England
           ,
           if
           they
           shou'd
           submit
           themselves
           to
           a
           King
           ,
           who
           made
           an
           open
           Profession
           of
           Calvinism
           .
           For
           in
           fine
           ,
           they
           omitted
           no
           manner
           of
           Arts
           ,
           and
           of
           Perswasions
           ,
           to
           make
           this
           Opinion
           be
           swallow'd
           by
           the
           Multitude
           ,
           and
           consequently
           to
           harden
           them
           against
           the
           fear
           of
           Death
           it self
           ,
           rather
           than
           endure
           the
           Dominion
           of
           a
           Prince
           who
           was
           an
           Heretique
           .
           In
           the
           first
           place
           ,
           they
           made
           use
           of
           the
           Sorbonnists
           ,
           which
           (
           as
           their
           Liberty
           was
           
           then
           oppress'd
           )
           immediately
           made
           a
           new
           Decree
           ,
           on
           the
           seventh
           of
           May
           ,
           in
           which
           it
           is
           declar'd
           ,
           That
           Henry
           de
           Bourbon
           ,
           
             being
             a
             relaps'd
             Heretick
             ,
             and
             excommunicated
             personally
             by
             our
             Holy
             Father
             ;
             there
             was
             manifest
             danger
             ,
             that
             he
             wou'd
             deceive
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             ruine
             the
             Catholique
             Religion
             ,
             though
             he
             shou'd
             obtain
             an
             exteriour
             Absolution
             ,
             and
             that
             therefore
             the
          
           French
           
             are
             oblig'd
             in
             Conscience
             ,
             to
             hinder
             him
             with
             all
             their
             Power
             ,
             from
             coming
             to
             the
             Crown
             ,
             in
             case
             King
          
           Charles
           
             the
             Tenth
             shou'd
             dye
             ,
             or
             even
             if
             he
             shou'd
             release
             his
             Right
             to
             him
             ;
             and
             that
             ,
             as
             all
             such
             who
             favour
             his
             Party
             ,
             are
             actually
             Deserters
             of
             Religion
             ,
             and
             continue
             in
             mortal
             Sin
             ,
             which
             makes
             them
             liable
             to
             eternal
             Damnation
             ;
             so
             also
             ,
             by
             the
             same
             reason
             ,
             all
             such
             as
             shall
             persevere
             to
             the
             Death
             in
             resistance
             of
             him
             ,
             as
             Champions
             of
             the
             Faith
             ,
             shall
             be
             rewarded
             with
             the
             Crown
             of
             Martyrdom
             .
          
        
         
           On
           the
           occasion
           of
           this
           new
           Decree
           ,
           a
           General
           Assembly
           was
           held
           at
           the
           Town-House
           ,
           where
           all
           the
           Assistants
           were
           sworn
           to
           dye
           ,
           rather
           than
           to
           receive
           an
           Heretick
           King.
           
           This
           Oath
           was
           renew'd
           yet
           more
           solemnly
           on
           the
           Holy
           Evangelists
           ,
           betwixt
           the
           Hands
           of
           the
           Legat
           ,
           at
           the
           foot
           of
           the
           great
           Altar
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           Nostredame
           ,
           after
           a
           general
           Procession
           ,
           at
           which
           ,
           besides
           the
           Clergy
           ,
           were
           present
           ,
           all
           the
           Princes
           and
           Princesses
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Companies
           ,
           the
           Bishops
           and
           Abbots
           ,
           the
           Colonels
           and
           Officers
           ,
           and
           the
           Persons
           of
           Quality
           ,
           follow'd
           by
           vast
           Multitudes
           ,
           of
           People
           ,
           where
           the
           Reliques
           of
           all
           the
           Churches
           in
           Paris
           were
           carryed
           .
           This
           Oath
           ,
           reduc'd
           into
           Writing
           ,
           was
           sent
           to
           every
           House
           ,
           by
           the
           Overseers
           of
           the
           several
           Wards
           ,
           who
           oblig'd
           all
           persons
           to
           take
           it
           .
           After
           which
           ,
           the
           Parliament
           made
           an
           Ordinance
           ,
           prohibiting
           ,
           on
           pain
           of
           Death
           ,
           that
           any
           one
           shou'd
           speak
           of
           making
           a
           Composition
           with
           the
           King
           of
           Navarre
           .
           and
           above
           all
           the
           rest
           ,
           the
           Preachers
           of
           the
           League
           ,
           and
           the
           famous
           
             Cordelier
             Panigarole
          
           ,
           Bishop
           of
           Ast
           ,
           with
           Bellarmine
           the
           Learned
           Jesuit
           ,
           who
           both
           acted
           in
           Conjunction
           with
           them
           ;
           the
           Divines
           of
           the
           Legat
           Cajetan
           ,
           who
           preach'd
           like
           the
           rest
           ,
           during
           the
           Siege
           ,
           encourag'd
           
           their
           Auditors
           to
           suffer
           all
           Miseries
           ,
           rather
           than
           subject
           themselves
           to
           an
           Heretick
           ,
           assuring
           them
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Decree
           of
           the
           Sorbonne
           ,
           that
           if
           they
           shou'd
           loose
           their
           Lives
           for
           such
           a
           Cause
           ,
           they
           dy'd
           undoubtedly
           for
           the
           Faith
           ,
           and
           were
           to
           be
           esteem'd
           no
           less
           than
           Martyrs
           .
        
         
           There
           also
           happen'd
           an
           Accident
           ,
           which
           as
           fantastical
           and
           ridiculous
           as
           it
           appear'd
           ,
           was
           yet
           of
           use
           to
           animate
           the
           People
           ,
           and
           to
           fortifie
           them
           in
           their
           Belief
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           their
           Duty
           to
           make
           opposition
           ,
           even
           to
           Death
           ,
           against
           the
           setting
           up
           an
           Heretick
           King.
           For
           above
           twelve
           hundred
           Ecclesiasticks
           ,
           as
           well
           Seculars
           as
           Regulars
           ,
           amongst
           whom
           ,
           were
           the
           most
           reform'd
           ,
           and
           most
           austere
           of
           every
           Order
           ,
           such
           as
           were
           the
           
             Carthusians
             ,
             Minimes
             ,
             Capuchins
          
           ,
           and
           Feuillants
           ,
           made
           a
           kind
           of
           Muster
           ,
           marching
           in
           Rank
           and
           File
           through
           the
           Streets
           ,
           wearing
           over
           their
           ordinary
           Habits
           ,
           the
           Arms
           of
           Foot
           Soldiers
           ,
           having
           
             William
             Roze
          
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Senlis
           at
           their
           Head
           ,
           and
           the
           Figures
           of
           the
           Crucifix
           and
           the
           Blessed
           Virgin
           flanting
           in
           their
           Standard
           ,
           to
           
           make
           it
           appear
           ,
           that
           since
           Religion
           was
           the
           Matter
           in
           dispute
           ;
           their
           Profession
           ,
           as
           peaceable
           as
           it
           was
           ,
           gave
           them
           no
           Dispensation
           in
           that
           Case
           ,
           from
           hazarding
           their
           Lives
           in
           War
           like
           other
           Men
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           were
           all
           resolv'd
           to
           dye
           with
           their
           Brethren
           ,
           in
           the
           Defence
           of
           Faith.
           
        
         
           All
           Paris
           ran
           to
           this
           Spiritual
           Show
           ,
           which
           was
           like
           to
           have
           prov'd
           fatal
           to
           the
           Legat
           ;
           for
           making
           a
           Stop
           with
           his
           Coach
           at
           the
           end
           of
           
             Pont
             Nostredame
          
           ,
           to
           behold
           this
           noble
           Spectacle
           of
           the
           Church
           Militant
           ;
           while
           they
           were
           giving
           a
           Salve
           in
           honour
           of
           him
           ,
           one
           of
           those
           good
           Fathers
           ,
           who
           had
           borrow'd
           his
           Musket
           from
           a
           Citisen
           ,
           and
           knew
           not
           that
           it
           was
           charg'd
           with
           Bullets
           ,
           let
           fly
           ,
           with
           no
           worse
           Intention
           than
           to
           show
           his
           Manhood
           ,
           and
           fairly
           kill'd
           one
           of
           his
           men
           who
           sate
           in
           the
           Boot
           ;
           which
           caus'd
           the
           Prelate
           ,
           who
           lik'd
           not
           that
           unchristian
           Proceeding
           very
           well
           ,
           to
           make
           haste
           away
           for
           his
           own
           Security
           .
           But
           this
           made
           no
           other
           Impression
           in
           the
           Parisians
           ,
           than
           to
           confirm
           them
           in
           their
           Resolution
           :
           For
           when
           they
           beheld
           their
           Confessours
           and
           Guides
           
           of
           their
           Consciences
           ,
           in
           that
           Warlike
           Posture
           ,
           they
           believ'd
           such
           men
           wou'd
           never
           have
           appear'd
           in
           Arms
           ,
           unless
           they
           were
           satisfy'd
           that
           it
           was
           for
           the
           Cause
           of
           God
           ,
           in
           which
           it
           was
           their
           common
           Duty
           both
           to
           live
           and
           dye
           .
        
         
           But
           what
           most
           confirm'd
           them
           in
           this
           Belief
           ,
           was
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           ,
           whose
           hour
           of
           Conversion
           was
           not
           yet
           come
           ,
           wou'd
           never
           hear
           speak
           of
           it
           ,
           in
           any
           Overtures
           which
           were
           made
           to
           no
           purpose
           for
           a
           Peace
           .
           And
           though
           the
           Duke
           of
           Nemours
           ,
           whom
           he
           had
           invited
           by
           a
           kind
           Letter
           to
           Submission
           ,
           since
           he
           had
           already
           satisfy'd
           his
           Honour
           to
           the
           full
           ,
           had
           protested
           ,
           that
           he
           wou'd
           be
           the
           first
           to
           throw
           himself
           at
           his
           Feet
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           wou'd
           make
           it
           his
           Busines
           too
           ,
           that
           Paris
           shou'd
           acknowledge
           him
           ,
           provided
           he
           return'd
           into
           the
           Church
           ,
           he
           always
           rejected
           that
           Proposition
           .
           On
           which
           account
           ,
           whatsoever
           solemn
           Promises
           he
           made
           ,
           that
           he
           wou'd
           maintain
           the
           Catholique
           Religion
           ;
           the
           Parisians
           ,
           (
           to
           whom
           their
           Preachers
           ,
           who
           had
           an
           absolute
           Dominion
           over
           their
           Consciences
           ,
           still
           represented
           the
           Example
           
           of
           England
           )
           cou'd
           never
           resolve
           to
           confide
           in
           him
           .
           Thus
           ,
           being
           perswaded
           that
           it
           was
           impossible
           for
           them
           to
           surrender
           ,
           without
           giving
           up
           their
           Religion
           by
           the
           same
           Act
           ;
           they
           had
           the
           Courage
           ,
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           their
           Sufferings
           ,
           to
           expect
           the
           great
           Succours
           which
           the
           Duke
           of
           Parma
           brought
           to
           their
           Relief
           at
           the
           end
           of
           August
           .
           And
           that
           excellent
           Commander
           ,
           without
           giving
           Battel
           ,
           (
           to
           which
           the
           King
           ,
           who
           was
           constrain'd
           to
           retire
           with
           all
           his
           Forces
           from
           before
           Paris
           ,
           cou'd
           never
           force
           him
           ,
           so
           well
           he
           was
           retrench'd
           at
           Clay
           )
           had
           the
           Glory
           to
           execute
           his
           own
           design
           ,
           and
           after
           his
           own
           manner
           ,
           by
           taking
           Lagny
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           freeing
           Paris
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           end
           of
           his
           Undertaking
           .
           It
           belongs
           to
           the
           general
           History
           of
           France
           ,
           to
           describe
           all
           the
           particular
           Passages
           of
           that
           famous
           Expedition
           ;
           I
           shall
           only
           say
           (
           that
           I
           may
           omit
           nothing
           which
           precisely
           concerns
           my
           Subject
           )
           that
           before
           the
           King
           had
           licens'd
           the
           Nobility
           and
           Gentry
           which
           attended
           him
           ,
           to
           depart
           ,
           and
           divided
           his
           Forces
           into
           several
           small
           Bodies
           ,
           as
           
           he
           afterwards
           did
           ,
           he
           wou'd
           needs
           make
           a
           last
           Attempt
           upon
           the
           Town
           .
        
         
           To
           which
           effect
           ,
           on
           Saturday
           night
           ,
           the
           eighth
           of
           September
           ,
           he
           convey'd
           secretly
           three
           or
           four
           thousand
           chosen
           Soldiers
           into
           the
           Fauxbourgs
           ,
           St.
           Iacques
           ,
           and
           St.
           Marceau
           ,
           under
           the
           Leading
           of
           the
           Count
           
             de
             Chastillon
          
           ,
           to
           scale
           the
           Walls
           betwixt
           those
           two
           Gates
           after
           Midnight
           ,
           while
           the
           Town
           was
           buried
           (
           as
           it
           were
           )
           in
           the
           depth
           of
           Sleep
           .
           For
           he
           believ'd
           not
           that
           the
           Parisians
           ,
           who
           knew
           that
           his
           Army
           was
           drawn
           up
           in
           Battalia
           on
           the
           Plain
           of
           Bondy
           ,
           all
           Saturday
           ,
           wou'd
           keep
           themselves
           upon
           their
           Guard
           ,
           on
           that
           side
           which
           he
           purpos'd
           to
           attaque
           .
           But
           as
           some
           notice
           had
           been
           given
           of
           his
           Design
           ,
           and
           that
           besides
           ,
           his
           Troops
           cou'd
           not
           possibly
           enter
           those
           Fauxbourgs
           ,
           without
           noise
           ,
           the
           Allarm
           was
           immediately
           taken
           ,
           the
           Bells
           were
           rung
           ,
           and
           the
           Citizens
           in
           Crouds
           mounted
           the
           Ramparts
           ,
           especially
           ,
           where
           he
           meant
           to
           have
           planted
           his
           Ladders
           .
           But
           at
           last
           ,
           when
           after
           a
           long
           Expectation
           ,
           no
           Enemy
           appear'd
           ,
           and
           that
           no
           
           more
           noise
           was
           heard
           ,
           because
           the
           Kings
           Soldiers
           ,
           who
           were
           cover'd
           by
           the
           Fauxbourgs
           ,
           made
           not
           the
           least
           motion
           ,
           and
           also
           kept
           a
           profound
           Silence
           ,
           it
           was
           taken
           only
           for
           a
           false
           Alarm
           .
           The
           Bells
           ceas'd
           ringing
           ,
           and
           every
           man
           retir'd
           to
           his
           own
           Lodging
           ,
           excepting
           only
           ten
           Jesuites
           ,
           who
           being
           more
           vigilant
           than
           the
           rest
           ,
           continu'd
           all
           the
           remainder
           of
           that
           Night
           on
           the
           same
           Post
           ,
           which
           was
           not
           far
           distant
           from
           their
           Colledge
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           the
           Soldiers
           of
           Chastillon
           ,
           who
           were
           softly
           crept
           down
           into
           the
           Ditch
           ,
           began
           about
           four
           of
           the
           Clock
           in
           the
           Morning
           ,
           to
           set
           up
           their
           Ladders
           ,
           being
           favour'd
           by
           a
           thick
           Mist
           ,
           which
           hindred
           them
           from
           being
           discern'd
           .
           The
           Design
           was
           well
           enough
           lay'd
           ,
           for
           there
           needed
           not
           above
           ten
           or
           twelve
           men
           to
           have
           got
           over
           into
           the
           Town
           ,
           who
           might
           have
           open'd
           the
           Gate
           of
           St.
           Marceau
           to
           their
           Fellows
           ,
           by
           means
           of
           a
           Correspondence
           which
           was
           held
           with
           a
           Captain
           belonging
           to
           that
           Quarter
           ;
           after
           which
           it
           had
           been
           easie
           to
           have
           possest
           themselves
           of
           the
           
           University
           ,
           and
           consequently
           both
           the
           Town
           and
           the
           City
           ,
           wou'd
           have
           submitted
           themselves
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           rather
           than
           have
           expos'd
           Paris
           as
           a
           Prey
           to
           two
           great
           Armies
           ,
           by
           admitting
           that
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Parma
           ,
           at
           the
           Gate
           of
           St.
           Martin
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           Vigilance
           of
           the
           ten
           Jesuites
           ,
           broke
           all
           these
           Measures
           which
           were
           so
           justly
           taken
           ;
           for
           having
           heard
           a
           Noise
           in
           the
           Ditch
           ,
           which
           was
           made
           by
           thos●
           who
           were
           setting
           up
           their
           Ladders
           against
           the
           Walls
           ;
           they
           cry'd
           out
           as
           loud
           as
           they
           cou'd
           stretch
           their
           Voices
           ,
           to
           Arms
           ,
           to
           Arms.
           Notwithstanding
           which
           ,
           the
           Soldiers
           were
           still
           getting
           up
           ,
           and
           the
           first
           of
           them
           ,
           who
           was
           ready
           to
           leap
           upon
           the
           Rampart
           ,
           happen'd
           to
           show
           his
           Head
           ,
           just
           where
           one
           of
           those
           honest
           Fathers
           was
           plac'd
           ;
           who
           gave
           him
           such
           a
           lusty
           knock
           ,
           with
           an
           old
           Halbard
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           in
           his
           hand
           ,
           as
           he
           stood
           Centry
           ,
           that
           he
           broke
           it
           in
           two
           upon
           his
           Head
           ,
           and
           tumbled
           him
           down
           with
           the
           Blow
           into
           the
           Ditch
           .
           The
           Companions
           of
           this
           valiant
           Jesuite
           ,
           did
           as
           mu●h
           to
           two
           other
           Soldiers
           ,
           and
           a
           
           fourth
           ,
           who
           was
           already
           got
           up
           ,
           and
           held
           his
           Ladder
           with
           one
           Hand
           ,
           to
           descend
           into
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           other
           a
           broad
           Curtle-axe
           ,
           to
           cleave
           the
           Head
           of
           the
           first
           who
           shou'd
           oppose
           him
           ,
           was
           stopp'd
           short
           by
           two
           of
           these
           Fathers
           ,
           who
           ,
           each
           of
           them
           ,
           with
           a
           Partizan
           ,
           so
           vigorously
           push'd
           him
           ,
           that
           notwithstanding
           all
           the
           Blows
           which
           he
           made
           in
           vain
           ,
           at
           too
           great
           a
           distance
           ,
           for
           fear
           of
           their
           long
           Weapons
           ,
           they
           forc'd
           him
           at
           the
           last
           to
           quit
           his
           Ladder
           ,
           and
           having
           hurt
           him
           in
           the
           Throat
           ,
           overturn'd
           him
           backward
           into
           the
           Ditch
           after
           his
           Fellows
           .
        
         
           The
           two
           first
           Citizens
           who
           ran
           to
           their
           Relief
           ,
           
           were
           the
           Advocate
           
             William
             Balden
          
           ,
           and
           the
           famous
           Bookseller
           
             Nicholas
             Nivelle
          
           ;
           these
           two
           ,
           finding
           one
           of
           those
           Jesuites
           grappling
           with
           a
           Soldier
           ,
           who
           was
           getting
           up
           in
           spight
           of
           the
           poor
           Fathers
           weak
           resistance
           ,
           came
           into
           the
           rescue
           ,
           and
           lent
           him
           their
           helping
           Hands
           to
           kill
           him
           :
           And
           the
           Advocate
           immediately
           turning
           himself
           to
           another
           ,
           who
           had
           already
           got
           upon
           the
           Ramparts
           ,
           discharg'd
           so
           terrible
           a
           Reverse
           
           upon
           his
           right
           hand
           ,
           with
           his
           Fauchion
           ,
           that
           he
           cut
           it
           sheer
           off
           ,
           and
           sent
           him
           headlong
           to
           the
           Bottom
           ;
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           the
           Alarm
           being
           once
           more
           warmly
           taken
           in
           the
           Town
           ;
           the
           Citizens
           and
           Soldiers
           made
           haste
           to
           Man
           the
           Walls
           ,
           especially
           on
           that
           side
           ,
           and
           heaps
           of
           kindled
           Straw
           were
           thrown
           down
           to
           light
           the
           Ditch
           ,
           and
           make
           discovery
           what
           was
           doing
           below
           ;
           whereupon
           the
           Kings
           Soldiers
           being
           easily
           discern'd
           ,
           left
           both
           their
           Ladders
           and
           their
           Attempt
           ,
           which
           now
           cou'd
           not
           possibly
           succeed
           ,
           and
           retir'd
           to
           the
           Body
           of
           their
           Army
           .
        
         
           So
           little
           was
           there
           wanting
           to
           bring
           about
           so
           great
           an
           Enterprise
           :
           For
           't
           is
           most
           certain
           ,
           that
           if
           these
           ten
           Jesuits
           had
           done
           like
           the
           Townsmen
           ▪
           and
           had
           gone
           back
           to
           take
           their
           rest
           in
           their
           College
           ,
           after
           the
           first
           Alarm
           which
           was
           held
           for
           false
           ,
           the
           King
           had
           that
           day
           entred
           Paris
           .
           But
           the
           Divine
           Providence
           had
           reserv'd
           that
           happiness
           for
           a
           time
           more
           favourable
           to
           Religion
           ,
           and
           to
           that
           City
           ;
           into
           which
           the
           King
           ,
           being
           Victorious
           over
           the
           League
           ,
           was
           ordain'd
           to
           make
           
           a
           peaceable
           entrance
           ,
           after
           he
           had
           solemnly
           profess'd
           the
           Catholique
           Faith.
           
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           the
           affairs
           of
           the
           League
           ,
           far
           from
           being
           advanc'd
           after
           this
           expedition
           ,
           which
           was
           so
           glorious
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Parma
           ,
           were
           soon
           after
           reduc'd
           into
           a
           worse
           estate
           than
           formerly
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           that
           horrible
           division
           which
           arose
           among
           their
           Party
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           prudent
           conduct
           of
           the
           King.
           For
           perceiving
           that
           his
           hopes
           were
           frustrate
           of
           drawing
           them
           to
           a
           Battel
           ,
           who
           were
           now
           at
           their
           ease
           ,
           after
           the
           taking
           of
           Lagny
           ,
           and
           had
           their
           Quarters
           securely
           extended
           in
           
             La
             Brie
          
           ;
           he
           remanded
           one
           part
           of
           his
           Forces
           to
           refresh
           themselves
           in
           the
           Neighbouring
           Provinces
           ,
           and
           put
           another
           into
           Garrisons
           ,
           in
           such
           places
           as
           might
           serve
           to
           hinder
           the
           commerce
           with
           the
           Parisians
           ,
           and
           particularly
           in
           St.
           Denis
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           taken
           during
           the
           Siege
           of
           Paris
           ,
           and
           where
           the
           Chevalier
           
             d'
             Aumale
          
           ,
           who
           endeavour'd
           to
           retake
           it
           some
           small
           time
           afterwards
           ,
           was
           kill'd
           when
           he
           was
           almost
           in
           possession
           of
           the
           place
           .
        
         
           Himself
           ,
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           with
           a
           
           flying
           Army
           beat
           the
           Field
           ,
           to
           cut
           off
           Provisions
           from
           Paris
           ,
           and
           from
           the
           Army
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Parma
           ;
           who
           having
           lost
           much
           time
           in
           taking
           Corbeil
           ,
           which
           was
           immediately
           retaken
           from
           the
           League
           ,
           was
           constrain'd
           to
           return
           into
           Flanders
           ,
           having
           always
           the
           King
           at
           his
           heels
           ,
           who
           perpetually
           harass'd
           him
           ,
           and
           put
           him
           to
           very
           great
           inconveniences
           and
           hardships
           ,
           during
           his
           march
           to
           the
           Frontiers
           of
           
             Artois
             ▪
          
           for
           so
           far
           he
           took
           the
           pains
           to
           bring
           him
           on
           his
           Journy
           .
           After
           which
           he
           made
           another
           attempt
           on
           Paris
           ,
           which
           he
           hop'd
           to
           have
           surpris'd
           by
           the
           Gate
           of
           St.
           Honorè
           ,
           with
           many
           Waggons
           loaden
           with
           Meal
           ,
           and
           driven
           by
           stout
           Soldiers
           disguis'd
           in
           the
           habits
           of
           Countrymen
           .
           The
           stratagem
           not
           succeeding
           ,
           because
           there
           was
           some
           suspicion
           of
           the
           design
           ,
           he
           reassembled
           all
           his
           Forces
           ,
           and
           went
           to
           lay
           Siege
           to
           Chartres
           ,
           which
           after
           a
           vigorous
           defence
           of
           more
           than
           two
           months
           ,
           not
           being
           reliev'd
           by
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mayenne
           ,
           was
           constrain'd
           at
           last
           to
           come
           to
           a
           surrender
           .
        
         
           It
           was
           particularly
           by
           the
           Valour
           ,
           Policy
           ,
           and
           Industry
           of
           the
           Brave
           
           Count
           of
           Chastillon
           ,
           Colonel
           of
           the
           French
           Infantry
           ,
           that
           this
           considerable
           place
           was
           taken
           :
           For
           that
           young
           Lord
           ,
           who
           had
           as
           much
           understanding
           as
           courage
           ,
           and
           was
           very
           knowing
           ,
           especially
           in
           the
           Mathematicks
           ,
           invented
           a
           kind
           of
           wooden
           Bridge
           ,
           which
           he
           cast
           by
           a
           new
           sort
           of
           machine
           ,
           over
           the
           Ditch
           ;
           by
           means
           of
           which
           they
           cou'd
           pass
           under
           covert
           ,
           and
           without
           danger
           ,
           as
           far
           as
           the
           foot
           of
           a
           great
           breach
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           made
           on
           the
           side
           of
           Galardon
           .
           After
           which
           ,
           
             Monsieur
             de
             la
             Bourdaisiere
          
           ,
           who
           had
           bravely
           defended
           himself
           till
           then
           ,
           seeing
           there
           was
           no
           longer
           a
           possibility
           of
           resistance
           ,
           made
           his
           capitulation
           ;
           which
           the
           King
           ,
           always
           generous
           ,
           and
           a
           great
           Lover
           of
           valour
           even
           in
           his
           Enemies
           ,
           granted
           him
           on
           very
           honourable
           terms
           .
        
         
           This
           was
           the
           last
           action
           of
           Chastillon
           ,
           who
           having
           serv'd
           his
           Prince
           all
           along
           with
           so
           much
           gallantry
           ,
           ended
           his
           Life
           in
           the
           flower
           of
           his
           Age
           ;
           dying
           not
           long
           after
           at
           his
           House
           of
           Chastillon
           on
           the
           Loire
           ,
           of
           a
           disease
           which
           he
           had
           brought
           upon
           himself
           ,
           by
           his
           over-labour
           at
           a
           Siege
           ,
           wherein
           he
           
           had
           acquir'd
           so
           just
           a
           reputation
           and
           so
           much
           glory
           .
           He
           was
           extremely
           lamented
           even
           by
           the
           Catholiques
           ,
           who
           had
           observ'd
           in
           him
           a
           great
           inclination
           to
           renounce
           his
           Calvinism
           in
           short
           time
           ,
           as
           he
           who
           already
           had
           begun
           to
           find
           out
           the
           falsities
           of
           that
           opinion
           ;
           tho'
           the
           Admiral
           
             de
             Coligny
          
           his
           Father
           ,
           who
           was
           a
           strong
           Huguenot
           ,
           had
           caus'd
           him
           to
           be
           carefully
           instructed
           in
           that
           way
           .
           But
           that
           happiness
           which
           he
           liv'd
           not
           to
           enjoy
           ,
           was
           reserv'd
           for
           his
           younger
           Brother
           ,
           
             Monsieur
             d'
             Andelot
          
           ,
           who
           ,
           like
           another
           Iacob
           ,
           succeeded
           to
           the
           blessing
           which
           was
           denyed
           to
           the
           Elder
           Son.
           
        
         
           He
           was
           happy
           also
           in
           his
           Posterity
           ,
           who
           by
           serving
           their
           King
           and
           the
           True
           Religion
           with
           great
           zeal
           ,
           have
           repair'd
           the
           mischiefs
           which
           have
           been
           done
           to
           both
           ,
           by
           the
           Admiral
           their
           Predecessor
           .
           And
           certainly
           't
           is
           one
           great
           sign
           of
           this
           good
           fortune
           ,
           that
           we
           have
           seen
           in
           our
           own
           days
           ,
           the
           Forces
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           commanded
           by
           the
           Count
           of
           Coligny
           ,
           for
           the
           assistance
           of
           the
           Emperor
           against
           the
           Turk
           ,
           obtain
           a
           glorious
           Victory
           over
           them
           ,
           
           at
           that
           memorable
           Battel
           of
           Raab
           ,
           the
           gaining
           of
           which
           preserv'd
           the
           Empire
           ,
           and
           deliver'd
           it
           from
           the
           imminent
           danger
           of
           being
           overrun
           by
           Infidels
           .
        
         
           But
           to
           proceed
           .
           This
           last
           piece
           of
           service
           which
           was
           perform'd
           by
           Chastillon
           for
           the
           King
           ,
           was
           of
           great
           importance
           to
           the
           happy
           success
           of
           his
           Affairs
           :
           For
           having
           already
           in
           his
           hands
           the
           passages
           of
           all
           the
           Rivers
           ,
           which
           discharge
           themselves
           into
           the
           Seine
           ,
           for
           the
           supply
           of
           Paris
           ;
           and
           also
           being
           absolute
           Master
           of
           
             La
             Beauce
          
           ,
           by
           the
           reduction
           of
           Chartres
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           other
           small
           places
           of
           the
           same
           Province
           ;
           that
           great
           City
           was
           on
           the
           sudden
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           invested
           on
           all
           sides
           :
           And
           about
           the
           same
           time
           he
           receiv'd
           intelligence
           ,
           of
           the
           great
           successes
           which
           his
           Commanders
           had
           in
           other
           places
           against
           the
           
             Leaguers
             :
             Les
             diguieres
          
           in
           Dauphine
           ,
           where
           he
           was
           receiv'd
           in
           
             Grenoble
             :
             La
             Valette
          
           in
           Provence
           ,
           the
           Mareschal
           of
           Matignon
           in
           Guyenne
           ,
           where
           Bourdeaux
           ,
           which
           had
           hitherto
           maintain'd
           it self
           in
           a
           kind
           of
           neutrality
           ,
           return'd
           to
           the
           Obedience
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           the
           
           Dukes
           of
           Montpensier
           and
           of
           Nevers
           ,
           in
           Normandy
           and
           in
           Champaigne
           .
        
         
           But
           that
           which
           ,
           in
           conclusion
           ,
           ruin'd
           the
           League
           ,
           which
           was
           already
           weakned
           by
           Arms
           ,
           was
           the
           furious
           division
           kindled
           amongst
           the
           Heads
           of
           it
           ;
           the
           occasion
           of
           which
           I
           shall
           next
           relate
           .
           The
           Duke
           of
           Parma
           had
           sufficiently
           taken
           notice
           ,
           that
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mayenne
           ,
           of
           whose
           carriage
           he
           was
           not
           otherwise
           well
           satisfied
           ,
           had
           design'd
           to
           make
           use
           of
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           his
           support
           against
           the
           King
           ,
           but
           not
           to
           be
           of
           use
           to
           them
           ,
           in
           making
           them
           Masters
           at
           least
           of
           some
           part
           of
           France
           ,
           which
           was
           their
           intention
           ,
           or
           to
           assist
           them
           in
           the
           Election
           of
           a
           new
           King
           ,
           who
           shou'd
           absolutely
           depend
           on
           them
           ,
           now
           that
           the
           old
           Cardinal
           of
           Bourbon
           was
           deceas'd
           in
           Prison
           at
           
             Fontenay
             le
             Comte
          
           .
           For
           which
           reason
           he
           fail'd
           not
           to
           give
           notice
           to
           King
           Philip
           ,
           that
           he
           ought
           not
           to
           build
           any
           assurance
           hereafter
           on
           that
           Prince
           ,
           who
           had
           besides
           ,
           lost
           much
           of
           his
           reputation
           ,
           by
           the
           ill
           success
           of
           his
           affairs
           ;
           and
           that
           it
           was
           much
           more
           expedient
           for
           him
           ,
           to
           get
           an
           interest
           in
           the
           Corporations
           of
           
           great
           Towns
           ,
           and
           above
           all
           in
           the
           Sixteen
           of
           Paris
           ,
           who
           to
           compass
           the
           restoration
           of
           their
           Authority
           ,
           which
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mayenne
           had
           once
           more
           taken
           from
           them
           ,
           wou'd
           easily
           consent
           to
           what
           he
           pleas'd
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           of
           Spain
           follow'd
           this
           advice
           ,
           and
           the
           Sixteen
           ,
           who
           mortally
           hated
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mayenne
           ,
           seeing
           themselves
           supported
           by
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           with
           whom
           they
           had
           entred
           into
           a
           strict
           League
           of
           Interest
           and
           Friendship
           ,
           openly
           enterpris'd
           ,
           what
           contempt
           soever
           he
           had
           of
           them
           ,
           in
           despight
           of
           him
           ,
           to
           re-establish
           themselves
           in
           their
           first
           Authority
           .
           And
           that
           which
           rais'd
           their
           courage
           to
           a
           greater
           height
           ,
           and
           made
           them
           more
           boldly
           put
           their
           resolutions
           in
           practice
           was
           ,
           that
           Gregory
           the
           Fourteenth
           ,
           who
           was
           newly
           exalted
           to
           the
           Papacy
           ,
           had
           declar'd
           in
           ●avour
           of
           them
           ;
           imitating
           the
           Spaniards
           in
           that
           particular
           ,
           and
           going
           quite
           contrary
           to
           Sixtus
           the
           Fifth
           .
        
         
           That
           Pope
           Sixtus
           ,
           who
           had
           so
           ill
           treated
           the
           King
           of
           Navarre
           ,
           by
           the
           thundring
           Bull
           which
           he
           had
           publish'd
           against
           him
           ,
           and
           who
           afterwards
           
           oppos'd
           his
           being
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           had
           very
           much
           alter'd
           his
           opinion
           ,
           after
           he
           had
           been
           better
           inform'd
           of
           the
           French
           affairs
           :
           For
           having
           made
           solid
           reflections
           on
           the
           past
           ,
           without
           suffering
           himself
           to
           be
           prepossess'd
           ,
           he
           clearly
           understood
           the
           great
           merits
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           whom
           he
           then
           endeavour'd
           to
           reconcile
           to
           the
           Church
           by
           gentle
           usage
           :
           The
           Ambition
           of
           the
           Heads
           of
           the
           League
           ,
           the
           indirect
           dealing
           and
           cousenages
           of
           their
           Agents
           ,
           (
           who
           had
           so
           often
           deceiv'd
           him
           by
           false
           Relations
           ;
           and
           more
           than
           all
           the
           rest
           ,
           the
           pernicious
           designs
           of
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           who
           that
           they
           might
           irrevocably
           ingage
           him
           in
           their
           Interests
           ,
           were
           vehemently
           urgent
           with
           him
           to
           Excommunicate
           all
           the
           Catholiques
           who
           follow'd
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           shou'd
           bind
           himself
           by
           Oath
           ,
           never
           to
           receive
           him
           into
           the
           Bosom
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           what
           submission
           soever
           he
           should
           make
           ;
           )
           had
           opened
           his
           eyes
           ,
           and
           caus'd
           him
           to
           take
           much
           other
           measures
           .
           For
           they
           proceeded
           at
           length
           to
           plain
           threatnings
           ,
           that
           if
           he
           deny'd
           them
           this
           satisfaction
           ,
           they
           wou'd
           protest
           in
           a
           full
           Assembly
           against
           
           him
           ,
           and
           make
           provision
           of
           other
           means
           for
           the
           preservation
           of
           the
           Church
           which
           he
           had
           abandon'd
           .
           This
           so
           far
           inrag'd
           him
           ,
           as
           he
           was
           the
           Man
           amongst
           all
           the
           Popes
           ,
           who
           was
           the
           least
           capable
           of
           bearing
           such
           affronts
           ,
           that
           opposing
           threatnings
           to
           threatnings
           ,
           he
           told
           the
           Embassador
           Olivares
           in
           plain
           terms
           ,
           he
           wou'd
           out
           off
           his
           Head
           if
           he
           shou'd
           presume
           to
           stir
           any
           farther
           in
           that
           matter
           .
           Which
           fair
           warning
           he
           was
           wise
           enough
           to
           take
           ,
           as
           well
           knowing
           the
           fiery
           temper
           of
           the
           Pope
           ,
           who
           was
           like
           enough
           to
           have
           kept
           his
           word
           .
        
         
           Nay
           ,
           there
           are
           some
           who
           are
           apt
           to
           think
           ,
           that
           far
           from
           joyning
           with
           the
           League
           against
           the
           King
           ,
           to
           which
           the
           Spaniards
           perpetually
           solicited
           him
           for
           their
           own
           interest
           ,
           he
           had
           resolv'd
           to
           employ
           the
           five
           Millions
           of
           Gold
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           heap'd
           up
           in
           the
           Castle
           of
           St.
           Angelo
           ,
           during
           his
           Popedom
           ,
           to
           make
           War
           against
           them
           ,
           and
           to
           beat
           them
           out
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Naples
           .
           But
           his
           measures
           were
           all
           broken
           by
           a
           sudden
           death
           ,
           which
           carry'd
           him
           off
           on
           the
           twenty
           seventh
           day
           of
           August
           ,
           in
           the
           Year
           precedent
           .
        
         
         
           The
           Leaguers
           ,
           who
           observ'd
           not
           even
           common
           decency
           ,
           so
           little
           dissembled
           their
           joy
           for
           his
           death
           ,
           that
           the
           news
           of
           it
           being
           brought
           to
           Paris
           ,
           on
           the
           fifth
           of
           
             September
             ,
             Aubry
          
           ,
           the
           Curate
           of
           St.
           
             Andrè
             des
             Arcs
          
           ,
           an
           hare-brain'd
           Fool
           ,
           declaring
           it
           to
           the
           people
           in
           his
           Sermon
           ,
           was
           impudent
           enough
           to
           say
           ,
           that
           his
           death
           came
           by
           miracle
           ,
           betwixt
           the
           two
           Feasts
           of
           our
           Lady
           .
           And
           added
           these
           his
           very
           words
           :
           
             God
             has
             deliver'd
             us
             from
             a
             wicked
             Pope
             ,
             and
             an
             ill
             Politician
             :
             If
             he
             had
             liv'd
             longer
             ,
             you
             wou'd
             have
             been
             all
             amaz'd
             to
             hear
             Sermons
             Preach'd
             in
          
           Paris
           
             against
             a
             Pope
             ;
             and
             yet
             it
             must
             of
             necessity
             have
             been
             done
             .
          
           Behold
           ,
           how
           much
           these
           Preachers
           of
           the
           League
           were
           intoxicated
           with
           their
           passions
           ,
           which
           they
           easily
           infus'd
           into
           the
           people
           ;
           who
           followed
           quietly
           ,
           like
           blind
           men
           ,
           their
           Guides
           ,
           who
           were
           blinder
           than
           themselves
           ,
           and
           who
           led
           them
           to
           the
           Precipice
           ,
           where
           they
           all
           perish'd
           .
        
         
           Gregory
           the
           Fourteenth
           ,
           a
           Milanois
           ,
           who
           was
           exalted
           to
           the
           Papacy
           after
           Vrban
           the
           seventh
           ,
           who
           enjoyed
           that
           honour
           but
           thirteen
           days
           ,
           proceeded
           
           in
           direct
           opposition
           to
           the
           conduct
           of
           Sixtus
           the
           Fifth
           .
           He
           joyn'd
           with
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           and
           declar'd
           openly
           in
           favour
           of
           the
           League
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           manner
           they
           desir'd
           :
           For
           laying
           aside
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mayenne
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           Princes
           of
           his
           House
           ,
           for
           whom
           the
           Spaniards
           little
           car'd
           ,
           he
           writ
           immediately
           to
           the
           Sixteen
           ,
           to
           encourage
           them
           to
           persevere
           in
           the
           resolution
           which
           they
           had
           always
           testified
           ,
           and
           never
           to
           submit
           themselves
           to
           
             Henry
             de
             Bourbon
          
           .
           He
           promised
           them
           fifteen
           thousand
           Crowns
           by
           the
           Month
           ,
           for
           so
           long
           a
           time
           as
           he
           shou'd
           judge
           it
           necessary
           for
           their
           supply
           ,
           and
           an
           Army
           of
           12000
           men
           to
           be
           rais'd
           and
           entertain'd
           at
           his
           own
           charges
           ,
           which
           he
           wou'd
           suddenly
           send
           them
           ,
           under
           the
           Conduct
           of
           
             Hercules
             Sfondrato
          
           his
           Nephew
           ,
           whom
           he
           made
           Duke
           of
           Montemarciano
           .
           And
           that
           he
           might
           joyn
           his
           Spiritual
           Arms
           with
           his
           Temporal
           ,
           he
           sent
           into
           France
           (
           by
           the
           Referendary
           
             Marcelin
             Landriano
          
           )
           a
           Monitory
           ,
           by
           which
           he
           Excommunicated
           all
           Prelates
           ,
           and
           all
           other
           Ecclesiasticks
           of
           the
           Kings
           Party
           ,
           depriving
           them
           of
           their
           Benefices
           ,
           if
           within
           a
           
           certain
           short
           space
           of
           time
           they
           did
           not
           forsake
           him
           ,
           and
           retire
           out
           of
           all
           places
           under
           his
           obedience
           :
           He
           oblig'd
           the
           Nobility
           and
           Gentry
           ,
           the
           Magistracy
           and
           the
           People
           ,
           to
           do
           the
           same
           ;
           and
           ,
           in
           conclusion
           ,
           declar'd
           
             Henry
             of
             Bourbon
          
           to
           be
           a
           relaps'd
           Heretique
           ,
           Excommunicated
           ,
           and
           to
           have
           forfeited
           the
           Crown
           and
           all
           his
           Possessions
           and
           Lordships
           .
        
         
           There
           are
           sometimes
           Thunders
           ,
           which
           make
           a
           ratling
           noise
           and
           do
           no
           harm
           ,
           because
           the
           fiery
           exhalation
           which
           breaks
           out
           of
           the
           Clouds
           ,
           is
           evaporated
           ,
           whether
           by
           the
           thinness
           of
           its
           body
           ,
           or
           by
           the
           violent
           agitation
           of
           the
           Air
           ,
           which
           disperses
           it
           before
           it
           reaches
           us
           .
           Of
           all
           the
           Thunderbolts
           which
           have
           been
           darted
           from
           the
           Vatican
           ,
           against
           Sovereign
           Princes
           ,
           there
           will
           be
           found
           but
           few
           which
           have
           been
           so
           noisy
           as
           this
           ,
           which
           was
           accompanied
           with
           an
           Army
           that
           was
           to
           Act
           in
           conjunction
           with
           the
           League
           and
           Spaniards
           :
           All
           which
           notwithstanding
           it
           had
           little
           or
           no
           effect
           ,
           by
           the
           care
           which
           was
           taken
           to
           make
           evident
           ,
           by
           many
           Writings
           which
           were
           spread
           abroad
           ,
           the
           
           nullities
           of
           this
           Bull
           ;
           and
           by
           the
           vigorous
           resolutions
           of
           the
           King●s
           Council
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           sitting
           at
           Tours
           and
           at
           Chaalons
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Clergy
           of
           France
           ,
           assembled
           at
           Mante
           ,
           who
           condemn'd
           it
           as
           erroneous
           ,
           every
           one
           of
           them
           after
           their
           own
           manner
           .
           Insomuch
           ,
           that
           not
           a
           Man
           of
           all
           the
           Catholicks
           ,
           on
           that
           account
           forsook
           the
           Party
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           whose
           conversion
           was
           continually
           hop'd
           ,
           as
           soon
           as
           he
           had
           the
           means
           and
           opportunity
           of
           causing
           himself
           to
           be
           instructed
           .
           So
           strongly
           were
           our
           Ancestors
           perswaded
           ,
           that
           the
           power
           of
           Popes
           ,
           as
           Heads
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           extends
           not
           at
           all
           upon
           the
           temporal
           ,
           and
           much
           less
           on
           the
           Rights
           of
           the
           Crown
           ;
           and
           that
           it
           can
           ordain
           nothing
           to
           the
           prejudice
           of
           that
           Fidelity
           and
           Allegiance
           which
           is
           due
           to
           Princes
           ,
           in
           those
           things
           which
           are
           not
           manifestly
           against
           God.
           
        
         
           'T
           is
           true
           ,
           that
           the
           Parliament
           at
           Paris
           being
           for
           the
           Le●gu●
           ,
           receiv'd
           that
           Bull
           ,
           and
           repeal'd
           the
           Decrees
           of
           Chaalons
           and
           Tours
           :
           But
           't
           is
           manifest
           ,
           it
           was
           then
           no
           free
           Court
           ,
           as
           being
           at
           that
           time
           oppress'd
           under
           the
           Tyranny
           of
           
           the
           Sixteen
           ,
           who
           had
           fetter'd
           it
           (
           as
           I
           may
           say
           )
           by
           the
           fear
           which
           every
           Member
           of
           it
           had
           ,
           to
           be
           led
           Captives
           in
           Triumph
           to
           the
           Bastile
           .
           In
           this
           manner
           ,
           those
           turbulent
           Spirits
           ,
           who
           may
           justly
           be
           call'd
           the
           sixteen
           Tyrants
           of
           Paris
           ,
           finding
           themselves
           supported
           by
           the
           Protection
           of
           a
           Pope
           ,
           became
           daily
           more
           insolent
           and
           haughty
           ,
           in
           opposition
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           
           Mayenne's
           Authority
           :
           and
           their
           Boldness
           was
           increas'd
           yet
           more
           ,
           by
           a
           most
           surprising
           Answer
           ,
           which
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           made
           to
           the
           Deputies
           of
           the
           Lorrain
           Princes
           .
           Those
           Princes
           being
           assembled
           at
           Rheims
           ,
           where
           was
           present
           the
           Cardinal
           of
           Pelvè
           ,
           whom
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mayenne
           had
           made
           Archbishop
           of
           that
           Place
           ,
           found
           themselves
           (
           in
           that
           low
           Condition
           to
           which
           they
           were
           reduc'd
           )
           unable
           by
           their
           own
           Power
           to
           resist
           the
           King
           ,
           or
           to
           procure
           their
           safety
           by
           any
           other
           means
           ,
           than
           obtaining
           from
           King
           Philip
           ,
           the
           Assistance
           of
           all
           his
           Forces
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           they
           might
           be
           able
           to
           maintain
           that
           King
           ,
           who
           was
           to
           be
           elected
           in
           the
           States
           General
           ,
           which
           were
           to
           be
           assembled
           for
           that
           
           purpose
           ;
           each
           of
           them
           in
           his
           own
           Person
           pretending
           to
           that
           Honour
           ,
           yet
           none
           of
           them
           daring
           to
           own
           his
           Ambition
           openly
           ,
           for
           fear
           of
           drawing
           on
           himself
           the
           Hatred
           of
           his
           Rivals
           ,
           who
           wou'd
           certainly
           unite
           and
           band
           themselves
           together
           to
           exclude
           him
           .
        
         
           The
           Person
           who
           was
           chosen
           to
           negotiate
           in
           Spain
           ,
           was
           the
           famous
           
             Peter
             Iannin
          
           ,
           President
           of
           the
           Parliament
           of
           Bourgogne
           ,
           a
           man
           of
           great
           Integrity
           ,
           exquisite
           Understanding
           ,
           rare
           Prudence
           ,
           and
           inviolable
           Fidelity
           ,
           which
           had
           caus'd
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mayenne
           to
           repose
           an
           absolute
           Confidence
           in
           him
           ;
           who
           ,
           for
           his
           own
           part
           ,
           in
           the
           Honesty
           of
           his
           well
           meaning
           Soul
           ,
           had
           follow'd
           him
           ,
           and
           the
           Party
           of
           the
           League
           with
           an
           implicit
           Faith
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           for
           the
           safety
           of
           Religion
           and
           of
           the
           State
           :
           for
           on
           the
           one
           side
           ,
           he
           believ'd
           not
           that
           Religion
           cou●d
           be
           preserv'd
           in
           France
           ,
           if
           the
           King
           were
           not
           a
           Catholique
           ,
           and
           therefore
           he
           argu'd
           that
           he
           ought
           to
           be
           such
           ;
           and
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ▪
           being
           an
           honest
           French-man
           ,
           he
           wou'd
           like
           his
           Master
           ,
           make
           use
           of
           the
           Spaniards
           
           to
           compass
           his
           ends
           ,
           but
           not
           serve
           them
           ,
           by
           favouring
           their
           unjust
           Designs
           in
           the
           least
           circumstance
           ,
           to
           the
           prejudice
           of
           the
           State.
           
        
         
           Being
           such
           as
           I
           have
           here
           describ'd
           him
           ,
           it
           was
           not
           hard
           for
           him
           to
           discover
           the
           Intentions
           of
           King
           Philip
           :
           who
           holding
           himself
           assur'd
           of
           the
           Sixteen
           ,
           which
           he
           believ'd
           to
           be
           the
           prevailing
           Faction
           ,
           and
           much
           more
           powerful
           than
           in
           effect
           it
           was
           ,
           lay'd
           himself
           so
           open
           ,
           as
           to
           make
           his
           Intentions
           be
           clearly
           understood
           ,
           which
           the
           great
           Prudence
           and
           Policy
           ,
           whereon
           he
           so
           much
           valued
           himself
           ,
           shou'd
           have
           kept
           undiscover'd
           for
           a
           longer
           time
           ,
           in
           expectation
           of
           a
           fitting
           opportunity
           to
           make
           them
           known
           ,
           when
           all
           things
           were
           dispos'd
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           due
           readiness
           for
           the
           Execution
           of
           his
           Designs
           .
           After
           the
           President
           had
           represented
           to
           him
           in
           his
           Audiences
           ,
           the
           weakness
           and
           necessities
           of
           the
           League
           ,
           the
           Forces
           and
           Progress
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           the
           extream
           danger
           in
           which
           Religion
           then
           was
           ,
           and
           the
           immortal
           glory
           which
           he
           might
           acquire
           by
           preserving
           it
           in
           the
           most
           Christian
           Kingdom
           ,
           by
           the
           
           Assistance
           which
           was
           expected
           from
           his
           Zeal
           and
           Power
           ,
           that
           Prince
           who
           was
           willing
           to
           sell
           his
           Aid
           at
           a
           higher
           Price
           than
           bare
           Glory
           ,
           without
           more
           advantage
           ,
           open'd
           his
           mind
           ,
           without
           any
           reserve
           ,
           after
           a
           most
           surprizing
           manner
           .
           For
           he
           caus'd
           him
           to
           be
           told
           by
           his
           Secretary
           
             Don
             Iohn
             D'
             Idiaques
          
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           resolv'd
           to
           marry
           his
           only
           Daughter
           the
           
             Infanta
             Isabella
          
           ,
           to
           the
           Archduke
           Ernestus
           ,
           and
           to
           give
           him
           in
           Dowry
           the
           Low-Countries
           ,
           and
           since
           that
           for
           the
           Preservation
           of
           Religion
           in
           France
           ,
           it
           was
           necessary
           they
           shou'd
           have
           a
           Catholick
           King
           ,
           they
           cou'd
           not
           make
           a
           better
           Choice
           than
           of
           that
           Princess
           ,
           who
           ,
           being
           Neece
           to
           the
           three
           last
           Kings
           ,
           and
           Grand-daughter
           to
           Henry
           the
           Second
           ,
           was
           without
           contradiction
           more
           nearly
           related
           to
           them
           than
           the
           Bourbons
           :
           that
           with
           her
           Person
           ,
           all
           the
           Low-Countries
           wou'd
           be
           re
           united
           to
           the
           Crown
           ,
           and
           that
           having
           ,
           besides
           these
           Advantages
           ,
           the
           whole
           Forces
           of
           the
           House
           of
           A●stria
           in
           favour
           of
           her
           ,
           the
           Hereticks
           wou'd
           soon
           be
           exterminated
           ,
           and
           the
           Prince
           of
           Bearn
           expell'd
           from
           the
           Kingdom
           .
        
         
         
           The
           President
           overjoy'd
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           wherewithal
           to
           disabuse
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mayenne
           ,
           by
           means
           of
           this
           strange
           Proposition
           ,
           and
           confirm
           him
           in
           those
           good
           Opinions
           which
           the
           Sieur
           
             de
             Villeroy
          
           had
           infus'd
           into
           him
           ;
           answer'd
           King
           Philip
           with
           great
           Prudence
           ,
           and
           no
           less
           Policy
           ;
           and
           faintly
           putting
           him
           in
           mind
           of
           the
           
             Salique
             Law
          
           ,
           on
           which
           he
           did
           not
           much
           insist
           ,
           seem'd
           rather
           to
           encourage
           ,
           than
           dash
           his
           Hopes
           ,
           in
           the
           prosecution
           of
           of
           his
           Purpose
           .
           Insomuch
           ,
           that
           he
           drew
           him
           to
           a
           Promise
           of
           great
           Supplies
           ,
           both
           in
           Men
           and
           Money
           ,
           which
           he
           fail'd
           not
           to
           send
           ,
           with
           more
           speed
           than
           usual
           .
           And
           the
           Duke
           being
           satisfy'd
           ,
           that
           according
           to
           that
           ambitious
           Design
           of
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           he
           cou'd
           never
           pretend
           to
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           us'd
           all
           his
           Endeavours
           for
           the
           future
           ,
           that
           the
           Election
           might
           not
           fall
           on
           any
           other
           ;
           not
           even
           on
           a
           Prince
           of
           his
           own
           Family
           ,
           who
           might
           marry
           the
           Infanta
           .
           On
           the
           contrary
           ,
           the
           Sixteen
           ,
           who
           were
           altogether
           at
           the
           Devotion
           of
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           by
           whom
           they
           were
           powerfully
           protected
           against
           him
           ,
           wrote
           to
           King
           Philip
           ,
           
           by
           one
           Father
           Matthew
           (
           not
           the
           Jesuite
           of
           that
           Name
           )
           a
           large
           Letter
           ,
           the
           Original
           of
           which
           ,
           being
           intercepted
           near
           Lyons
           ,
           was
           brought
           to
           the
           King
           ;
           in
           which
           ,
           after
           their
           humble
           Acknowledgments
           to
           his
           Catholick
           Majesty
           ,
           of
           the
           many
           Favours
           and
           Benefits
           which
           they
           had
           receiv'd
           from
           him
           ,
           they
           earnestly
           petition
           him
           ,
           that
           in
           case
           he
           shou'd
           refuse
           to
           accept
           the
           Crown
           of
           France
           ,
           he
           wou'd
           give
           them
           a
           King
           of
           his
           own
           Family
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           some
           other
           Prince
           ,
           whom
           he
           shou'd
           please
           to
           elect
           for
           his
           Son
           in
           Law.
           
        
         
           'T
           is
           farther
           observable
           ,
           that
           the
           Division
           which
           was
           betwixt
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mayenne
           ,
           and
           his
           nearest
           Relations
           ,
           exceedingly
           increas'd
           the
           Power
           ,
           and
           by
           consequence
           ,
           the
           Audacity
           and
           Insolence
           of
           those
           factious
           men
           :
           For
           on
           one
           side
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Nemours
           (
           who
           was
           much
           incens'd
           ,
           that
           after
           he
           had
           so
           bravely
           defended
           Paris
           ,
           the
           Government
           of
           Normandy
           shou'd
           be
           refus'd
           him
           ,
           which
           Province
           he
           thought
           to
           have
           erected
           into
           a
           Principality
           ,
           like
           that
           of
           Bretagne
           ,
           of
           which
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mercoeur
           had
           
           made
           himself
           a
           Soveraign
           Prince
           )
           was
           retir'd
           with
           a
           good
           part
           of
           the
           Forces
           into
           Lionnois
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           Correspondence
           which
           he
           held
           with
           the
           Sixteen
           ,
           did
           his
           best
           endeavours
           to
           supplant
           him
           ;
           and
           cause
           himself
           to
           be
           chosen
           Head
           of
           the
           Party
           ;
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           the
           young
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           ,
           who
           had
           made
           his
           escape
           from
           the
           Castle
           of
           Tours
           where
           he
           was
           detain'd
           Prisoner
           ,
           having
           been
           receiv'd
           with
           great
           Acclamations
           by
           the
           Leaguers
           ,
           who
           believ'd
           ,
           that
           in
           his
           Person
           ,
           they
           had
           recover'd
           his
           dead
           Father
           ,
           their
           great
           Patron
           and
           Protector
           ;
           gave
           him
           much
           anxiety
           ,
           and
           fill'd
           his
           mind
           with
           jealous
           apprehensions
           ,
           especially
           when
           he
           observ'd
           that
           the
           great
           Name
           of
           Guise
           ,
           so
           much
           reverenc'd
           by
           the
           Parisians
           ,
           drew
           after
           it
           not
           only
           the
           Crowd
           of
           common
           People
           ,
           but
           also
           the
           Nobility
           and
           Gentlemen
           of
           the
           League
           .
           But
           above
           all
           things
           it
           grated
           him
           ,
           that
           his
           Nephew
           had
           made
           a
           strict
           Alliance
           with
           the
           Faction
           of
           Sixteen
           ,
           who
           were
           overjoy'd
           to
           have
           him
           at
           their
           Head
           ,
           in
           opposition
           to
           his
           Uncle
           ,
           whom
           they
           hated
           :
           All
           these
           Considerations
           
           put
           together
           ,
           swell'd
           them
           to
           so
           great
           an
           arrogance
           ,
           that
           they
           resolv'd
           to
           rid
           their
           hands
           of
           all
           such
           as
           were
           in
           a
           Condition
           of
           hindring
           them
           from
           being
           Absolute
           in
           Paris
           .
        
         
           To
           this
           effect
           ,
           they
           bethought
           themselves
           of
           inventing
           a
           new
           kind
           of
           Oath
           ,
           which
           excluded
           from
           the
           Crown
           all
           the
           Princes
           of
           the
           Blood
           ;
           and
           presenting
           it
           to
           such
           ,
           whom
           they
           knew
           to
           be
           too
           well
           principled
           to
           sign
           it
           ,
           on
           their
           Refusal
           ,
           they
           made
           Seizure
           of
           their
           Estates
           ,
           and
           banish'd
           them
           .
           In
           fine
           ,
           having
           by
           this
           abominable
           Practice
           ,
           driven
           away
           all
           those
           who
           stood
           suspected
           by
           them
           ,
           and
           even
           the
           Cardinal
           of
           Gondy
           their
           Bishop
           ,
           who
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           Curats
           of
           St.
           Merry
           ,
           and
           of
           St.
           Eustache
           ,
           endeavour'd
           to
           incline
           the
           People
           ,
           by
           gentle
           Perswasions
           ,
           to
           return
           to
           their
           Obedience
           ;
           they
           committed
           a
           most
           barbarous
           and
           inhumane
           Action
           ,
           which
           by
           the
           just
           Judgment
           of
           God
           and
           Men
           ,
           was
           in
           conclusion
           ,
           the
           ruine
           of
           that
           execrable
           Faction
           .
        
         
           For
           ,
           to
           intimidate
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           which
           oppos'd
           their
           unjust
           and
           violent
           Undertakings
           ,
           and
           had
           newly
           
           acquitted
           one
           of
           those
           ,
           whom
           they
           accus'd
           of
           holding
           Correspondence
           with
           the
           Royalists
           ,
           and
           to
           revenge
           themselves
           of
           the
           President
           Brisson
           ,
           who
           had
           advertis'd
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mayenne
           ,
           that
           those
           Villains
           had
           written
           to
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           and
           offer'd
           him
           the
           Crown
           ;
           on
           the
           fifteenth
           of
           November
           ,
           very
           early
           in
           the
           Morning
           ,
           they
           seiz'd
           that
           worthy
           Gentleman
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           Sieur
           Larcher
           a
           Counsellor
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           the
           Sieur
           Tardif
           ,
           his
           great
           Friends
           and
           Confidents
           ;
           carry'd
           them
           one
           after
           the
           other
           ,
           to
           the
           
             Petit
             Chastelet
          
           ,
           and
           there
           having
           first
           declar'd
           them
           by
           their
           own
           private
           Authority
           ,
           without
           other
           form
           of
           Process
           ,
           to
           be
           attainted
           and
           convict
           of
           Treason
           ,
           for
           having
           favour'd
           the
           Party
           of
           the
           King
           of
           Navarre
           ,
           they
           order'd
           them
           to
           be
           hang'd
           on
           a
           Beam
           of
           the
           Council
           Chamber
           ,
           and
           the
           next
           day
           ty'd
           them
           to
           three
           Gibbets
           ,
           in
           the
           Place
           of
           the
           Greve
           ,
           having
           each
           of
           them
           an
           Inscription
           fastned
           to
           him
           ,
           signifying
           that
           they
           were
           Traytors
           to
           their
           Country
           ,
           and
           favourers
           of
           Hereticks
           .
        
         
         
           They
           believ'd
           that
           by
           this
           means
           ,
           the
           People
           imagining
           that
           those
           unfortunate
           men
           intended
           to
           have
           sold
           them
           to
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           wou'd
           approve
           that
           action
           ;
           but
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           every
           one
           shook
           with
           horror
           at
           so
           piteous
           a
           Spectacle
           .
           Even
           those
           who
           were
           of
           their
           Faction
           ,
           detested
           in
           their
           hearts
           this
           horrible
           Cruelty
           ,
           and
           there
           were
           none
           who
           had
           not
           reason
           to
           fear
           that
           their
           own
           Lives
           might
           every
           moment
           be
           expos'd
           to
           the
           fury
           of
           those
           Tyrants
           ,
           if
           some
           speedy
           stop
           were
           not
           put
           to
           the
           course
           of
           their
           outragious
           Proceedings
           .
           For
           which
           reason
           ,
           when
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mayenne
           had
           receiv'd
           Notice
           of
           it
           at
           Laon
           ,
           where
           he
           then
           was
           ,
           and
           was
           withal
           advertis'd
           ,
           that
           those
           furious
           People
           had
           incurr'd
           the
           general
           Hatred
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           said
           openly
           ,
           that
           they
           wou'd
           do
           as
           much
           to
           him
           ,
           as
           they
           had
           done
           to
           others
           ;
           he
           came
           at
           length
           to
           be
           of
           Opinion
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           sa●ely
           punish
           them
           ,
           without
           fear
           of
           a
           Rising
           in
           their
           Favour
           .
           Upon
           which
           ,
           he
           entred
           Paris
           with
           the
           Forces
           which
           he
           had
           about
           him
           ,
           forc'd
           
             Bussy
             le
             Clerc
          
           to
           surrender
           the
           Bastile
           into
           his
           
           hands
           ;
           and
           after
           having
           laid
           the
           Faction
           asleep
           ,
           by
           a
           seeming
           negligence
           for
           some
           few
           days
           ,
           while
           they
           believ'd
           that
           he
           had
           satisfyed
           himself
           ,
           with
           the
           Reproof
           which
           he
           had
           given
           them
           in
           the
           Town-house
           ,
           where
           he
           only
           advis'd
           them
           to
           be
           more
           moderate
           ,
           he
           condemn'd
           nine
           of
           them
           to
           death
           ,
           without
           observing
           more
           formalities
           than
           they
           had
           us'd
           on
           the
           like
           occasion
           .
        
         
           Four
           of
           them
           ,
           namely
           ,
           
             Ameline
             ,
             Emonot
             ,
             Anroux
          
           ,
           and
           Commissary
           Louchard
           ,
           who
           were
           apprehended
           on
           the
           fourth
           of
           September
           betimes
           in
           the
           morning
           at
           their
           houses
           ,
           were
           brought
           to
           the
           Louvre
           ,
           where
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mayenne
           ,
           as
           they
           were
           told
           ,
           desir'd
           to
           speak
           with
           them
           .
           But
           upon
           their
           entrance
           ,
           they
           found
           the
           
             Sieur
             de
             Vitry
          
           ,
           who
           caus'd
           their
           Sentence
           to
           be
           read
           to
           them
           :
           And
           at
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           the
           Executioner
           ,
           who
           stood
           ready
           with
           his
           Servants
           ,
           his
           Halters
           ,
           and
           his
           Ladder
           ,
           hung
           them
           up
           all
           four
           on
           a
           Beam
           ,
           in
           the
           Swisses
           Hall.
           The
           remaining
           five
           ,
           amongst
           whom
           was
           
             Bussy
             Le
             Clerc
          
           ,
           having
           receiv'd
           intimation
           that
           they
           were
           to
           be
           taken
           ,
           
           sav'd
           themselves
           by
           flying
           into
           Flanders
           ,
           where
           they
           dy'd
           of
           want
           ,
           being
           unreliev'd
           and
           forsaken
           by
           all
           mankind
           .
        
         
           The
           Duke
           was
           contented
           to
           punish
           the
           rest
           in
           their
           purses
           ,
           by
           forcing
           them
           to
           refund
           the
           wealth
           which
           they
           had
           scrap●d
           together
           during
           their
           Tyranny
           ,
           with
           so
           much
           rapine
           and
           oppression
           .
           And
           to
           cut
           up
           by
           the
           roots
           ,
           those
           evils
           which
           proceeded
           from
           the
           licentious
           meetings
           of
           the
           Sixteen
           ,
           particularly
           at
           the
           houses
           of
           the
           two
           Curats
           ,
           Bouch●r
           and
           Pelletier
           ,
           as
           also
           to
           free
           the
           Citizens
           from
           their
           arbitrary
           power
           of
           commanding
           them
           to
           Arm
           when
           they
           thought
           good
           ,
           which
           they
           durst
           never
           disobey
           ;
           he
           caus'd
           to
           be
           verified
           in
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           publish'd
           an
           Ordinance
           by
           which
           all
           persons
           were
           prohibited
           on
           pain
           of
           Life
           ,
           and
           especially
           those
           who
           were
           called
           
             The
             Council
             of
             Sixteen
          
           ,
           to
           hold
           any
           more
           Assemblies
           .
           And
           all
           the
           Officers
           ,
           Colonels
           ,
           Captains
           ,
           Lieutenants
           ,
           Ensigns
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           most
           considerab●e
           Citizens
           joyning
           with
           him
           ,
           to
           take
           from
           that
           accursed
           Race
           of
           factious
           men
           ,
           all
           farther
           power
           
           of
           harming
           either
           the
           publick
           or
           private
           persons
           ,
           they
           all
           swore
           ,
           and
           made
           a
           promise
           to
           Almighty
           God
           ,
           on
           the
           Holy
           Evangelists
           ,
           neither
           to
           take
           Arms
           themselves
           ,
           nor
           permit
           others
           to
           take
           Arms
           ,
           or
           to
           assemble
           themselves
           together
           ,
           unless
           by
           authority
           from
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mayenne
           ,
           or
           the
           Provost
           of
           Merchants
           and
           the
           Sheriffs
           ,
           who
           were
           his
           Creatures
           :
           To
           fall
           on
           all
           such
           who
           shou'd
           presume
           to
           Arm
           ,
           or
           to
           Assemble
           ,
           and
           to
           use
           them
           like
           Traytors
           ,
           Mutineers
           ,
           and
           Persons
           guilty
           of
           Impiety
           and
           High-Treason
           :
           And
           if
           they
           shou'd
           discover
           any
           attempt
           or
           secret
           conspiracy
           ,
           to
           give
           notice
           of
           it
           to
           the
           Magistrates
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           the
           Authors
           and
           Accomplices
           of
           it
           might
           be
           brought
           to
           condign
           punishment
           ,
           and
           themselves
           might
           live
           in
           peace
           and
           quietness
           ,
           in
           the
           fear
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           under
           the
           protection
           of
           the
           Laws
           .
        
         
           I
           have
           seen
           in
           the
           Library
           of
           Monsieur
           Colbert
           ,
           (
           which
           is
           stor'd
           with
           great
           numbers
           of
           excellent
           Manuscripts
           ,
           and
           most
           authentick
           pieces
           )
           the
           Original
           of
           this
           Oath
           in
           Parchment●
           ,
           sign'd
           by
           five
           hundred
           fifty
           eight
           Persons
           ,
           whereof
           two
           hundred
           
           sixty
           four
           sign'd
           on
           the
           fifth
           of
           September
           ,
           (
           the
           day
           after
           the
           Execution
           of
           the
           four
           ,
           who
           were
           hang'd
           at
           the
           Louvre
           )
           and
           the
           rest
           on
           the
           twenty
           third
           of
           December
           ,
           and
           the
           tenth
           of
           Ianuary
           ,
           in
           the
           year
           following
           .
           This
           was
           the
           fatal
           blow
           ,
           which
           beat
           down
           the
           Faction
           of
           the
           Sixteen
           ,
           which
           from
           that
           time
           forward
           ,
           was
           so
           far
           disarm'd
           and
           weakn'd
           ,
           that
           it
           never
           durst
           offer
           at
           any
           thing
           more
           :
           which
           was
           one
           of
           the
           principal
           Causes
           of
           the
           Freedom
           ;
           and
           in
           consequence
           of
           the
           peaceable
           Reduction
           of
           Paris
           ,
           to
           the
           Obedience
           of
           the
           King.
           
        
         
           For
           which
           reason
           ,
           I
           believe
           my
           Reader
           will
           be
           glad
           to
           be
           acquainted
           with
           the
           Names
           of
           some
           amongst
           them
           ,
           who
           ,
           by
           the
           great
           Zeal
           which
           they
           testify'd
           on
           that
           occasion
           ,
           to
           assure
           the
           Peace
           and
           Liberty
           of
           Paris
           ,
           had
           the
           Happiness
           and
           Glory
           to
           have
           much
           contributed
           to
           the
           accomplishment
           of
           so
           good
           a
           Work.
           I
           cou'd
           not
           here
           insert
           five
           hundred
           Names
           ,
           without
           tiring
           the
           Patience
           of
           my
           Reader
           ,
           who
           will
           therefore
           satisfy
           himself
           with
           those
           few
           ,
           which
           I
           have
           selected
           from
           so
           great
           a
           number
           ,
           be-because
           
           they
           appear
           to
           me
           to
           be
           the
           best
           known
           ,
           and
           the
           most
           remarkable
           amongst
           them
           .
           
             Nicholay
             ,
             Thiersaut
             ,
             Le
             Fevre
             ,
             L'
             Huillier
             ,
             Parfait
             ,
             Rouilliard
             ,
             Pasquier
             ,
             Boulanger
             ,
             Blondel
             ,
             Rolland
             ,
             Hebers
             ,
             Des
             Cominges
             ,
             Amelot
             ,
             D'
             Aubray
             ,
          
           and
           
             P.
             Le
             Tellier
          
           .
        
         
           The
           Duke
           of
           Mayenne
           ,
           having
           in
           this
           manner
           re-establish'd
           his
           own
           Authority
           ,
           and
           the
           security
           of
           Paris
           ,
           by
           the
           pulling
           down
           ,
           or
           rather
           the
           total
           ruine
           of
           the
           Sixteen
           ,
           wou'd
           also
           repair
           the
           Loss
           which
           the
           Parliament
           had
           suffer'd
           of
           its
           only
           President
           ,
           remaining
           now
           without
           an
           Head
           :
           and
           acting
           with
           absolute
           Power
           ,
           in
           the
           nature
           of
           a
           Soveraign
           Monarch
           ,
           he
           created
           four
           new
           Presidents
           ,
           out
           of
           their
           number
           ,
           whom
           he
           believ'd
           to
           be
           entirely
           in
           his
           Interests
           ,
           not
           doubting
           but
           they
           wou'd
           imploy
           themselves
           on
           all
           occasions
           ,
           to
           maintain
           his
           Power
           in
           that
           Body
           .
           after
           which
           he
           was
           oblig'd
           to
           take
           the
           Field
           ,
           and
           to
           beg
           ,
           as
           he
           had
           done
           formerly
           the
           Assistance
           of
           the
           Spaniards
           against
           the
           King
           ;
           who
           having
           made
           great
           progress
           during
           those
           
           Troubles
           and
           Divisions
           ,
           which
           were
           likely
           at
           that
           time
           to
           ruine
           the
           Party
           of
           the
           League
           ,
           had
           laid
           Siege
           to
           Roüen
           .
        
         
           He
           had
           already
           taken
           Noyon
           in
           view
           of
           the
           Enemies
           Army
           ,
           which
           which
           was
           then
           stronger
           than
           his
           own
           :
           And
           having
           lately
           receiv'd
           the
           Supplies
           of
           Money
           ,
           and
           of
           three
           thousand
           men
           ,
           which
           the
           Earl
           of
           Essex
           ,
           the
           Queen
           of
           Englands
           Favourite
           had
           brought
           him
           ,
           he
           went
           with
           twelve
           hundred
           Horse
           to
           joyn
           upon
           the
           Frontier
           ,
           on
           the
           Plains
           of
           Vandy
           ,
           five
           or
           six
           thousand
           Reiters
           ,
           and
           above
           ten
           thousand
           Lansquenets
           ,
           which
           the
           Vicount
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           had
           brought
           him
           from
           Germany
           ;
           where
           he
           negotiated
           so
           well
           with
           the
           three
           Protestant
           Electors
           ,
           and
           
             William
             Landtgrave
          
           of
           Hesse
           ,
           that
           he
           obtain'd
           this
           considerable
           Succour
           ,
           notwithstanding
           all
           the
           Endeavours
           which
           the
           Emperor
           Rodolphus
           had
           us'd
           to
           hinder
           him
           .
           Which
           important
           Service
           ,
           with
           many
           others
           which
           he
           had
           constantly
           perform'd
           from
           time
           to
           time
           ,
           during
           the
           space
           of
           eighteen
           years
           that
           he
           had
           serv'd
           
           the
           King
           ,
           was
           immediately
           recompenc'd
           by
           his
           Royal
           Master
           ,
           who
           having
           given
           him
           the
           Baston
           of
           Mareshall
           ,
           made
           him
           Duke
           of
           Bouillon
           ,
           and
           Soveraign
           Prince
           of
           Sedan
           ,
           by
           giving
           him
           in
           marriage
           the
           Princess
           
             Charlotte
             de
             la
             Mark
          
           ,
           Sister
           and
           Heir
           to
           the
           Duke
           deceas'd
           .
           He
           also
           on
           his
           side
           ,
           being
           desirous
           to
           let
           the
           King
           understand
           ,
           that
           he
           wou'd
           endeavour
           to
           deserve
           that
           Honour
           which
           was
           done
           him
           by
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           and
           what
           he
           might
           expect
           hereafter
           from
           him
           ,
           did
           like
           David
           ,
           who
           marry'd
           not
           Sauls
           Daughter
           ,
           till
           he
           had
           kill'd
           an
           hundred
           Philistims
           ;
           for
           ,
           as
           a
           Preparatory
           to
           his
           Marriage
           ,
           in
           imitation
           of
           that
           Scripture-Hero
           ,
           he
           took
           the
           Town
           of
           Stenay
           by
           Scalado
           ,
           the
           day
           before
           his
           Marriage
           .
           The
           King
           now
           finding
           himself
           strengthen'd
           with
           so
           considerable
           a
           Supply
           ,
           went
           to
           re-joyn
           the
           Gross
           of
           his
           Army
           before
           Roüen
           ,
           which
           the
           Marshal
           
             de
             Biron
          
           had
           invested
           .
           As
           that
           Town
           was
           well
           attaqu'd
           ,
           so
           was
           it
           better
           defended
           ,
           during
           the
           space
           of
           six
           months
           ,
           by
           
             Andrew
             Brancas
             de
             Villars
          
           ,
           who
           was
           afterwards
           Admiral
           of
           
           France
           ,
           and
           at
           that
           time
           Lieutenant
           General
           in
           Normandy
           ,
           and
           Governour
           of
           Roüen
           and
           
             Havre
             de
             Grace
          
           ,
           for
           the
           League
           .
           He
           perform'd
           on
           that
           occasion
           ,
           all
           that
           cou'd
           be
           expected
           from
           a
           great
           Captain
           ,
           for
           the
           defence
           of
           a
           Town
           committed
           to
           his
           Charge
           ;
           and
           by
           his
           long
           and
           vigorous
           Resistance
           ,
           twice
           gave
           leisure
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mayenne
           ,
           to
           bring
           him
           the
           Relief
           which
           he
           had
           obtain'd
           from
           the
           Spaniards
           .
           It
           was
           not
           without
           much
           difficulty
           that
           he
           gain'd
           these
           Succours
           ;
           but
           at
           length
           ,
           having
           artfully
           insinuated
           into
           the
           King
           of
           Spains
           Ministers
           ,
           that
           he
           wou'd
           procure
           the
           Election
           to
           fall
           upon
           the
           Infanta
           ,
           which
           thing
           they
           passionately
           desird
           ,
           though
           he
           fed
           them
           only
           with
           false
           hopes
           of
           it
           ;
           the
           Duke
           of
           Parma
           receiv'd
           such
           express
           Orders
           to
           march
           once
           more
           into
           France
           ,
           for
           the
           Relief
           of
           Roüen
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           impossible
           for
           him
           to
           resist
           them
           ,
           though
           he
           wou'd
           gladly
           have
           been
           dispenc'd
           with
           ,
           from
           that
           expedition
           .
        
         
           He
           therefore
           advanc'd
           but
           very
           slowly
           ,
           
           with
           a
           strong
           Army
           of
           thirteen
           or
           fourteen
           thousand
           old
           Soldiers
           ,
           
           Spaniards
           and
           Walloons
           ,
           and
           seven
           or
           eight
           thousand
           
             French
             ,
             Lorrainers
          
           and
           Italians
           ,
           which
           last
           ,
           were
           the
           remainders
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mayennes
           ,
           and
           Montemarciano's
           Forces
           .
           The
           King
           in
           person
           ,
           went
           to
           meet
           them
           on
           their
           way
           ,
           with
           part
           of
           his
           Cavalry
           ,
           to
           harrass
           them
           in
           their
           March
           ,
           and
           advanc'd
           as
           far
           as
           Aumale
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           defend
           that
           Passage
           against
           them
           .
           But
           considering
           that
           he
           had
           not
           strength
           enough
           to
           maintain
           it
           ,
           and
           that
           their
           whole
           Army
           ,
           which
           he
           went
           on
           purpose
           to
           view
           and
           to
           observe
           ,
           was
           coming
           to
           fall
           upon
           him
           ,
           and
           might
           easily
           inclose
           him
           ,
           by
           passing
           the
           River
           ,
           either
           above
           or
           below
           that
           Burrough
           ,
           he
           thought
           it
           necessary
           to
           make
           a
           speedy
           Retreat
           .
           'T
           is
           true
           ,
           that
           this
           Retreat
           which
           he
           made
           in
           view
           of
           so
           great
           an
           Army
           ,
           was
           very
           brave
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           never
           show'd
           the
           greatness
           of
           his
           Courage
           and
           undaunted
           Resolution
           ,
           more
           than
           on
           this
           occasion
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           most
           dangerous
           in
           which
           he
           had
           ever
           been
           ingag'd
           ;
           but
           the
           great
           Captains
           of
           that
           time
           ,
           all
           concurr'd
           in
           one
           Opinion
           ,
           that
           he
           
           perform'd
           it
           rather
           like
           a
           valiant
           Soldier
           ,
           who
           was
           well
           seconded
           by
           Fortune
           ,
           than
           like
           a
           prudent
           General
           ,
           whose
           duty
           it
           is
           ,
           to
           take
           his
           Measures
           so
           justly
           ,
           that
           he
           may
           not
           absolutely
           depend
           on
           the
           inconstancy
           of
           chance
           ,
           which
           often
           ,
           by
           one
           sudden
           blow
           ,
           has
           ruin'd
           the
           most
           fix'd
           and
           solid
           Undertakings
           .
           For
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           give
           his
           men
           the
           leisure
           of
           retiring
           with
           the
           Baggage
           ,
           he
           plac'd
           an
           hundred
           Arquebusiers
           ,
           at
           the
           en●rance
           of
           the
           Burrough
           ,
           and
           putting
           himself
           at
           the
           Head
           of
           two
           hundred
           Horse
           ,
           he
           advanc'd
           almost
           half
           a
           League
           towards
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           coming
           up
           within
           Pistol-shot
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           made
           many
           discharges
           upon
           the
           Carabins
           ,
           which
           march'd
           at
           the
           Head
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           whom
           he
           immediately
           stopp'd
           .
           But
           the
           Duke
           of
           Parma
           ,
           having
           receiv'd
           information
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           there
           in
           Person
           ,
           so
           weakly
           attended
           ,
           and
           out
           of
           his
           Generals
           Post
           ,
           first
           sent
           out
           his
           light-Horse
           against
           him
           ,
           and
           after
           them
           ,
           the
           Body
           of
           his
           men
           at
           Arms
           ,
           who
           drove
           him
           back
           into
           Aumale
           .
           His
           hundred
           Arquebusiers
           were
           there
           almost
           all
           of
           them
           cut
           in
           pieces
           ,
           and
           
           he
           was
           in
           danger
           to
           have
           been
           inclos'd
           ,
           and
           either
           kill'd
           or
           taken
           ,
           had
           not
           the
           night
           come
           on
           apace
           ,
           during
           which
           ,
           the
           Enemies
           unwilling
           to
           ingage
           themselves
           any
           farther
           ,
           without
           having
           first
           discover'd
           the
           Country
           ,
           he
           fortunately
           brought
           off
           his
           men
           ,
           in
           that
           dangerous
           Retreat
           ;
           in
           which
           he
           was
           shot
           in
           the
           Reins
           with
           a
           Pistol●Bullet
           ;
           but
           the
           Discharge
           being
           made
           at
           too
           great
           a
           distance
           ,
           it
           only
           raz'd
           his
           Skin
           ,
           without
           farther
           harm
           :
           His
           Enemies
           themselves
           ,
           and
           principally
           the
           Duke
           of
           Parma
           ,
           in
           this
           Combat
           ,
           admir'd
           his
           Valour
           ,
           and
           his
           good
           Fortune
           ,
           but
           gave
           no
           great
           commendations
           to
           his
           Conduct
           ,
           and
           the
           Marshal
           
             de
             Biron
          
           ,
           who
           us'd
           to
           speak
           his
           mind
           freely
           ,
           cou'd
           not
           hold
           from
           telling
           him
           at
           his
           return
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           unbecoming
           a
           great
           King
           to
           do
           the
           duty
           of
           a
           Carabin
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           Villars
           ,
           willing
           to
           make
           advantage
           of
           his
           Absence
           ,
           perform'd
           one
           of
           the
           most
           gallant
           Actions
           which
           were
           done
           in
           the
           course
           of
           the
           whole
           War.
           For
           being
           inform'd
           by
           his
           Spies
           ,
           in
           what
           order
           the
           Camp
           of
           the
           Besiegers
           lay
           ;
           he
           
           on
           the
           twenty
           sixth
           of
           February
           ,
           made
           a
           furious
           Sally
           out
           of
           all
           the
           Gates
           which
           were
           opposite
           to
           the
           Key
           ;
           which
           ,
           in
           effect
           ,
           was
           worth
           to
           him
           the
           gaining
           of
           a
           Battel
           .
           For
           having
           surpris'd
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           and
           carry'd
           all
           the
           Quarters
           which
           look'd
           towards
           those
           Gates
           ,
           at
           a
           brisk
           Charge
           ,
           which
           he
           made
           on
           them
           severally
           ,
           at
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           he
           possest
           himself
           of
           the
           Trenches
           and
           all
           the
           Camp
           which
           was
           on
           that
           side
           ;
           where
           ,
           during
           almost
           two
           hours
           that
           he
           was
           Master
           of
           them
           ,
           his
           Infantry
           beat
           down
           ,
           overthrew
           ,
           wasted
           and
           burnt
           the
           Tents
           ,
           Gabions
           ,
           Batteries
           ,
           Utensils
           ,
           Ammunition
           ,
           Powder
           and
           Baggage
           ;
           fill'd
           up
           the
           Trenches
           ,
           spoil'd
           the
           Mines
           ,
           nail'd
           the
           Cannon
           ,
           destroy'd
           or
           made
           useless
           almost
           all
           their
           Labour
           ,
           while
           himself
           advancing
           with
           four
           Squadrons
           of
           chosen
           men
           ,
           against
           the
           Marshal
           
             de
             Biron
          
           (
           who
           was
           hasting
           thither
           ,
           though
           somewhat
           of
           the
           latest
           ,
           from
           his
           Quarters
           at
           Dernetal
           ,
           to
           the
           Succour
           of
           his
           Men
           )
           made
           good
           his
           Retreat
           with
           great
           bravery
           ,
           returning
           often
           to
           the
           Charge
           ,
           that
           his
           Infantry
           might
           have
           leisure
           
           to
           make
           havock
           of
           all
           things
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           to
           retire
           with
           him
           ,
           which
           they
           did
           ,
           and
           he
           re-enter'd
           the
           Town
           in
           triumph
           ,
           with
           more
           than
           an
           hundred
           Prisoners
           ,
           and
           five
           great
           pieces
           of
           Cannon
           ,
           having
           kill'd
           above
           five
           hundred
           men
           ,
           twelve
           Captains
           ,
           two
           Colonels
           ,
           and
           disorder'd
           and
           routed
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           the
           Camp
           ,
           without
           the
           loss
           of
           more
           than
           thirty
           men
           .
        
         
           After
           this
           great
           Success
           ,
           Villars
           held
           himself
           to
           be
           in
           so
           good
           a
           Condition
           of
           defence
           ,
           that
           he
           sent
           ,
           to
           desire
           of
           the
           two
           Dukes
           ,
           to
           supply
           him
           only
           with
           Money
           for
           Payment
           of
           the
           Garrison
           ,
           as
           believing
           that
           he
           shou'd
           need
           no
           other
           Succours
           .
           But
           the
           King
           ,
           who
           at
           his
           return
           ,
           soon
           redress'd
           the
           Disorders
           ,
           and
           forwarded
           the
           Siege
           ,
           having
           shut
           up
           the
           River
           both
           above
           and
           below
           the
           Town
           ,
           with
           a
           great
           number
           of
           Barques
           ,
           which
           were
           well
           equipp'd
           ,
           and
           ten
           great
           Holland
           Vessels
           ,
           which
           were
           brought
           him
           by
           Count
           Philip
           of
           Nassau
           ,
           the
           Town
           was
           reduc'd
           to
           a
           want
           of
           Provisions
           ,
           in
           two
           moneths
           time
           .
           Insomuch
           ,
           that
           Villars
           was
           
           constrain'd
           to
           give
           notice
           to
           the
           Dukes
           ,
           who
           were
           refreshing
           their
           Army
           beyond
           the
           Somme
           ,
           that
           the
           Citizens
           were
           not
           of
           the
           same
           mind
           with
           the
           Parisians
           ,
           to
           dye
           of
           Famine
           ,
           and
           that
           therefore
           he
           shou'd
           be
           forc'd
           to
           capitulate
           ,
           in
           case
           he
           was
           not
           reliev'd
           within
           eight
           days
           .
        
         
           At
           this
           News
           ,
           the
           Dukes
           ,
           who
           on
           the
           other
           hand
           understood
           ,
           that
           the
           Kings
           Army
           was
           much
           weaken'd
           with
           hard
           Duty
           and
           Suffering
           at
           so
           long
           a
           Siege
           ,
           in
           one
           day
           reassembled
           all
           their
           Forces
           ,
           march'd
           without
           their
           Baggage
           ,
           re-pass'd
           the
           Somme
           ,
           made
           thirty
           Leagues
           in
           four
           days
           time
           ,
           and
           on
           the
           twentieth
           of
           April
           ,
           appear'd
           in
           Battalia
           within
           a
           League
           of
           Rouen
           .
           The
           Head-officers
           enter'd
           the
           City
           that
           Evening
           ,
           because
           the
           King
           ,
           (
           who
           was
           not
           able
           to
           make
           Ressistance
           at
           one
           time
           ,
           against
           a
           great
           Army
           which
           lay
           without
           ,
           and
           a
           Garrison
           within
           the
           Town
           ,
           encourag'd
           by
           the
           presence
           of
           so
           powerful
           a
           Relief
           )
           was
           constrain'd
           to
           raise
           the
           Siege
           ,
           and
           to
           retire
           to
           
             Pont
             de
             l'
             Arch
          
           ,
           where
           the
           Nobility
           ,
           and
           the
           Troops
           which
           he
           had
           before
           sent
           off
           ,
           to
           refresh
           themselves
           
           in
           the
           adjacent
           Country
           ,
           reassembled
           within
           five
           or
           six
           days
           ,
           to
           the
           number
           of
           three
           thousand
           Horse
           ,
           and
           six
           thousand
           Foot.
           Then
           finding
           himself
           superiour
           in
           strength
           to
           the
           Army
           of
           the
           Dukes
           ,
           who
           having
           taken
           the
           small
           Town
           of
           Caudebec
           ,
           were
           gone
           to
           take
           up
           their
           Quarters
           at
           Yvetot
           ,
           and
           to
           cover
           it
           ;
           he
           march'd
           directly
           towards
           them
           ,
           with
           a
           Resolution
           ,
           either
           to
           force
           them
           to
           a
           Battel
           ,
           or
           to
           enclose
           them
           within
           a
           little
           corner
           of
           the
           Countrey
           of
           Caux
           ,
           cutting
           them
           off
           from
           all
           manner
           of
           Provisions
           ,
           and
           taking
           from
           them
           all
           means
           of
           their
           Retreat
           .
        
         
           And
           truly
           his
           Design
           in
           all
           probability
           must
           have
           succeeded
           ;
           for
           having
           forc'd
           them
           ,
           after
           many
           small
           Skirmishes
           ,
           wherein
           he
           had
           still
           the
           advantage
           ,
           to
           forsake
           their
           Quarters
           at
           Yvetot
           ,
           and
           to
           retire
           by
           night
           to
           a
           more
           secure
           Post
           ,
           within
           a
           quarter
           of
           a
           League
           of
           Caudebec
           ,
           he
           surrounded
           them
           ,
           and
           shut
           them
           up
           so
           straightly
           ,
           that
           they
           cou'd
           neither
           subsist
           any
           longer
           ,
           all
           the
           Passages
           for
           Victuals
           being
           seiz'd
           ,
           nor
           yet
           retire
           ,
           having
           at
           their
           Back
           an
           Arm
           of
           the
           Sea
           ,
           and
           before
           
           them
           an
           Enemy
           ,
           who
           was
           stronger
           than
           themselves
           ▪
           nor
           cou'd
           they
           fight
           ,
           without
           being
           evidently
           expos'd
           to
           a
           total
           Overthrow
           .
           But
           the
           good
           Fortune
           ,
           the
           Skill
           and
           great
           Genius
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Parma
           ,
           overcame
           all
           these
           Difficulties
           ,
           and
           in
           one
           night
           drew
           them
           out
           of
           that
           imminent
           Danger
           of
           perishing
           ,
           when
           no
           appearance
           of
           safety
           was
           remaining
           to
           them
           .
           For
           under
           protection
           of
           two
           great
           Forts
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           rais'd
           on
           the
           two
           Banks
           of
           the
           River
           ,
           with
           Redoubts
           ,
           which
           commanded
           the
           Water
           ,
           and
           great
           Out-works
           ,
           which
           on
           his
           side
           were
           advanc'd
           towards
           the
           Kings
           Army
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           had
           intended
           to
           have
           expected
           them
           within
           his
           Retrenchments
           ;
           on
           the
           twelfth
           of
           May
           at
           night
           ,
           he
           pass'd
           over
           his
           whole
           Army
           ,
           his
           Baggage
           ,
           and
           his
           Cannon
           ,
           in
           a
           great
           number
           of
           large
           Boats
           ,
           cover'd
           with
           Beams
           and
           Boards
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           order'd
           to
           be
           convey'd
           down
           from
           Ro●en
           .
           Insomuch
           ,
           that
           at
           break
           of
           Day
           ,
           every
           thing
           was
           in
           safety
           on
           the
           other
           side
           the
           Seine
           ;
           and
           the
           King
           ,
           who
           discover'd
           this
           wonderful
           Stratagem
           too
           
           late
           ,
           was
           not
           able
           to
           hinder
           the
           Prince
           
             Ranuccio
             Farnese
          
           ,
           who
           with
           fourteen
           or
           fifteen
           hundred
           men
           had
           cover'd
           this
           Retreat
           in
           the
           great
           Fort
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           Out-works
           ,
           from
           filing
           off
           with
           his
           Men
           ,
           and
           passing
           them
           them
           all
           over
           together
           with
           his
           four
           pieces
           of
           Cannon
           ,
           on
           the
           Boats
           and
           Ferry-boats
           ,
           which
           he
           afterwards
           set
           on
           fire
           .
        
         
           Thus
           the
           Duke
           of
           Parma
           found
           the
           means
           in
           one
           night
           ,
           to
           put
           a
           great
           River
           ,
           which
           in
           that
           place
           was
           a
           mile
           and
           a
           half
           broad
           ,
           betwixt
           his
           Army
           and
           that
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           who
           admir'd
           that
           Action
           ,
           as
           the
           Masterpiece
           of
           one
           of
           the
           greatest
           Captains
           in
           the
           World.
           And
           without
           giving
           the
           King
           leisure
           to
           pursue
           him
           by
           
             Pont
             de
             l'
             Arche
          
           ,
           he
           prevented
           him
           in
           such
           manner
           by
           his
           diligence
           ,
           that
           in
           four
           days
           he
           was
           got
           into
           
             La
             Brie
          
           ,
           by
           repassing
           the
           Seine
           on
           a
           Bridge
           of
           Boats
           ,
           right
           over
           against
           Charenton
           .
           After
           which
           ,
           having
           re-inforc'd
           Paris
           with
           fifteen
           hundred
           Walloons
           ,
           and
           taken
           the
           Town
           of
           Epernay
           ,
           where
           he
           pass'd
           the
           Marne
           ,
           he
           re-conducted
           his
           Forces
           into
           the
           Low-Countries
           ,
           having
           
           acquir'd
           immortal
           Glory
           ,
           by
           performing
           his
           Designs
           at
           two
           several
           times
           ,
           against
           a
           great
           King
           ,
           without
           hazarding
           his
           Army
           ,
           and
           forcing
           him
           to
           raise
           his
           Sieges
           from
           before
           two
           the
           greatest
           Cities
           in
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           Paris
           and
           Roüen
           .
        
         
           Now
           ,
           as
           it
           often
           happens
           ,
           that
           evil
           is
           the
           unexpected
           occasion
           of
           good
           ,
           so
           the
           Siege
           of
           Roüen
           ,
           which
           succeeded
           not
           happily
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           produc'd
           a
           Negotiation
           ,
           which
           dispos'd
           all
           things
           so
           well
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           his
           Conversion
           ,
           that
           it
           may
           be
           said
           to
           have
           sow'd
           the
           Seeds
           ,
           which
           not
           long
           afterwards
           produc'd
           so
           excellent
           a
           Fruit.
           The
           Duke
           of
           Mayenne
           mortally
           hated
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           who
           had
           openly
           declar'd
           ,
           they
           wou'd
           not
           succour
           him
           ,
           in
           case
           he
           did
           not
           oblige
           himself
           ,
           to
           act
           in
           such
           manner
           ,
           that
           the
           States
           shou'd
           elect
           the
           Infanta
           ,
           with
           that
           Person
           ,
           who
           shou'd
           be
           given
           her
           for
           Husband
           ;
           of
           which
           he
           had
           been
           constrain'd
           to
           give
           them
           Hopes
           ,
           though
           he
           had
           resolv'd
           before-hand
           to
           do
           nothing
           in
           it
           .
           He
           had
           likewise
           joyn'd
           with
           the
           Politicks
           ,
           who
           were
           now
           the
           strongest
           in
           Paris
           ,
           
           against
           the
           shatter'd
           remnants
           of
           the
           Faction
           of
           Sixteen
           :
           Those
           Politicks
           had
           also
           admitted
           him
           to
           be
           their
           Head
           ,
           but
           on
           condition
           that
           a
           Treaty
           shou'd
           be
           set
           on
           foot
           with
           the
           King
           ,
           provided
           he
           made
           himself
           a
           Catholick
           ;
           to
           which
           terms
           ,
           the
           Duke
           ,
           who
           plainly
           saw
           that
           he
           cou'd
           no
           longer
           pretend
           to
           the
           Crown
           ,
           had
           at
           length
           submitted
           .
        
         
           On
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           the
           King
           found
           himself
           very
           uneasie
           ,
           and
           much
           perplext
           ,
           betwixt
           the
           Hugonots
           and
           Catholicks
           of
           his
           Party
           ;
           for
           the
           first
           perpetually
           apprehending
           that
           he
           wou'd
           escape
           out
           of
           their
           Possession
           ,
           kept
           close
           about
           him
           ,
           and
           growing
           more
           and
           more
           jealous
           of
           his
           Carriage
           ,
           were
           thinking
           to
           choose
           themselves
           another
           Protector
           .
           And
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           the
           Catholicks
           ,
           some
           of
           them
           really
           despighted
           ,
           and
           others
           seemingly
           ,
           that
           he
           delay'd
           too
           long
           to
           be
           instructed
           in
           the
           Catholick
           Religion
           ,
           and
           consequently
           converted
           to
           it
           ,
           form'd
           amongst
           themselves
           a
           new
           Union
           ,
           which
           they
           call'd
           by
           the
           Name
           of
           the
           third
           Party
           ,
           of
           which
           the
           young
           Cardinal
           of
           Bourbon
           was
           
           declar'd
           Head
           ;
           who
           expected
           ,
           that
           if
           the
           King
           shou'd
           continue
           obstinate
           in
           his
           Heresie
           ,
           those
           who
           had
           hitherto
           follow'd
           him
           only
           in
           hopes
           of
           his
           Conversion
           ,
           wou'd
           in
           conclusion
           abandon
           his
           Party
           ,
           and
           place
           him
           on
           the
           Throne
           .
           And
           truly
           it
           might
           reasonably
           be
           fear'd
           ,
           that
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mayenne
           ,
           who
           was
           strongly
           solicited
           to
           have
           joyn'd
           that
           Party
           with
           his
           own
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           elect
           a
           King
           of
           the
           Royal
           House
           ,
           wou'd
           at
           length
           have
           consented
           to
           that
           Proposition
           ,
           rather
           than
           endure
           the
           Spaniards
           shou'd
           elect
           that
           Person
           who
           was
           to
           espouse
           their
           Infanta
           ,
           even
           though
           he
           were
           a
           Prince
           of
           his
           own
           Family
           .
        
         
           Things
           being
           thus
           favourably
           dispos'd
           on
           both
           sides
           ,
           towards
           the
           conclusion
           of
           a
           Peace
           ,
           the
           Sieurs
           
             du
             Plessis
             Mornay
          
           ,
           and
           
             de
             Villeroy
          
           ,
           were
           chosen
           to
           labour
           in
           this
           Treaty
           ,
           which
           was
           to
           be
           kept
           exceeding
           private
           .
           In
           the
           beginning
           of
           it
           ,
           there
           was
           started
           a
           great
           preliminary
           Difficulty
           ,
           which
           was
           of
           necessity
           to
           be
           surmounted
           before
           any
           thing
           cou'd
           be
           propos'd
           ,
           touching
           the
           Conditions
           
           and
           Articles
           of
           the
           Treaty
           it self
           .
           For
           Villeroy
           was
           resolv'd
           not
           to
           enter
           upon
           it
           ,
           till
           in
           the
           first
           place
           ,
           the
           King
           gave
           assurance
           ,
           that
           he
           wou'd
           embrace
           the
           Catholick
           Faith
           ,
           immediately
           after
           he
           had
           been
           instructed
           in
           it
           ;
           and
           
             du
             Pl●ssis
          
           remonstrated
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           that
           this
           Proposal
           shock'd
           both
           his
           Honour
           and
           his
           Conscience
           ,
           because
           in
           case
           he
           held
           not
           both
           Religions
           to
           be
           indifferent
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           by
           that
           means
           wou●d
           pass
           for
           an
           Atheist
           ,
           he
           ought
           not
           to
           be
           oblig'd
           ,
           to
           make
           choise
           of
           one
           in
           particular
           ,
           before
           his
           Doubts
           were
           remov'd
           ,
           and
           his
           Conscience
           satisfy'd
           that
           it
           was
           the
           true
           Religion
           .
           But
           in
           conclusion
           ,
           a
           temperament
           was
           found
           ,
           which
           was
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           ,
           without
           offending
           either
           his
           Honour
           or
           his
           Conscience
           ,
           shou'd
           cause
           himself
           to
           be
           instructed
           within
           six
           Months
           ,
           with
           a
           true
           desire
           to
           be
           converted
           ;
           that
           ,
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           he
           shou'd
           grant
           leave
           to
           the
           Catholick
           Princes
           and
           Lords
           of
           his
           Party
           ,
           to
           send
           a
           Deputation
           to
           the
           Pope
           ,
           to
           petition
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           wou'd
           confirm
           by
           his
           Authority
           ,
           this
           holy
           Resolution
           ;
           and
           that
           in
           
           expectation
           of
           its
           Accomplishment
           ,
           the
           treaty
           of
           Peace
           shou'd
           still
           proceed
           ;
           which
           being
           once
           concluded
           ,
           the
           King
           shou'd
           be
           acknowledg'd
           by
           the
           Princes
           of
           the
           League
           .
           He
           consented
           without
           making
           any
           difficulties
           ,
           to
           these
           two
           preliminary
           Articles
           ,
           without
           which
           ,
           there
           was
           no
           entring
           into
           the
           Negotiation
           .
           And
           with
           the
           same
           ease
           they
           came
           to
           an
           Agreement
           on
           the
           Articles
           ,
           which
           concern'd
           in
           general
           the
           Party
           of
           the
           League
           ;
           but
           when
           they
           proceeded
           to
           the
           particular
           Interests
           of
           the
           several
           Confederate
           Lords
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mayenne
           made
           such
           high
           and
           exorbitant
           Demands
           for
           himself
           and
           them
           ,
           as
           were
           manifestly
           tending
           to
           the
           dismembring
           of
           the
           State
           ;
           so
           that
           in
           conclusion
           ,
           seeing
           he
           wou'd
           abate
           nothing
           of
           them
           ,
           they
           were
           forc'd
           to
           break
           off
           the
           Conference
           ,
           after
           two
           Moneths
           that
           were
           spent
           in
           the
           Negotiation
           .
        
         
           It
           procur'd
           notwithstanding
           ,
           this
           good
           effect
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           continued
           fixt
           in
           the
           Resolution
           which
           he
           had
           taken
           ,
           to
           cause
           himself
           to
           be
           instructed
           in
           good
           earnest
           ,
           and
           to
           permit
           
           his
           Catholique
           Lords
           to
           send
           their
           Deputies
           to
           the
           Pope
           ,
           who
           were
           the
           Cardinal
           
             de
             Gondy
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Marquess
           
             de
             Pisany
             .
             Innocent
          
           the
           Ninth
           ,
           who
           had
           succeeded
           Gregor●
           the
           Fourteenth
           the
           year
           before
           ,
           had
           ,
           like
           him
           ,
           declar'd
           openly
           in
           favour
           of
           the
           League
           .
           He
           had
           also
           created
           Cardinal
           
             Philippo
             Sega
          
           ,
           Bishop
           of
           Placentia
           ,
           and
           made
           him
           his
           Legat
           in
           France
           ;
           whom
           Cardinal
           Cajetan
           ,
           returning
           to
           Rome
           after
           the
           death
           of
           
             Sixtus
             Quintus
          
           ,
           had
           left
           at
           Paris
           in
           his
           place
           ,
           there
           to
           be
           serviceable
           to
           the
           League
           ,
           as
           in
           effect
           he
           was
           to
           the
           utmost
           of
           his
           power
           .
           Clement
           the
           Eighth
           ,
           having
           succeeded
           this
           Pope
           ,
           who
           enjoy'd
           not
           the
           Papacy
           above
           two
           months
           ,
           at
           the
           beginning
           follow'd
           the
           steps
           of
           his
           two
           Predecessors
           ,
           and
           suffering
           himself
           to
           be
           prepossess'd
           by
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           wou'd
           not
           so
           much
           as
           give
           Audience
           to
           those
           Deputies
           ;
           yet
           their
           Deputation
           ,
           as
           shall
           be
           manifest
           in
           due
           time
           ,
           fail'd
           not
           to
           produce
           those
           happy
           effects
           which
           were
           expected
           from
           it
           ,
           and
           which
           were
           fatal
           to
           the
           League
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           the
           King
           always
           pursuing
           his
           point
           ,
           went
           to
           retake
           
           the
           Town
           of
           Epernay
           ,
           after
           the
           Marshal
           de
           Biron
           ,
           who
           was
           set
           down
           before
           it
           ,
           and
           had
           begun
           to
           form
           the
           Siege
           ,
           was
           slain
           by
           the
           shot
           of
           a
           Falconet
           ,
           which
           took
           off
           his
           Head
           as
           he
           was
           going
           to
           observe
           the
           place
           .
           In
           pursuance
           therefore
           of
           his
           design
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           make
           himself
           Master
           of
           all
           Brye
           ,
           he
           besieged
           and
           took
           in
           the
           space
           of
           three
           days
           the
           Town
           of
           Provins
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           Capital
           of
           that
           Country
           :
           After
           which
           he
           built
           a
           Fortress
           in
           the
           Isle
           of
           Go●rnay
           ,
           betwixt
           Meaux
           and
           Paris
           ,
           within
           four
           Leagues
           of
           that
           great
           City
           ;
           thereby
           to
           hinder
           it
           from
           being
           any
           ways
           supplied
           by
           the
           Marne
           ,
           which
           brings
           into
           it
           a
           great
           part
           of
           the
           Commodities
           of
           
             La
             Brie
          
           and
           Champaign
           .
        
         
           On
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mayenne
           ,
           who
           having
           not
           strength
           sufficient
           to
           oppose
           this
           progress
           of
           the
           Kings
           success
           ,
           was
           unable
           to
           do
           any
           thing
           for
           the
           relief
           of
           Paris
           ,
           but
           only
           to
           take
           Crespy
           in
           Valois
           ,
           resolv'd
           at
           last
           to
           imploy
           that
           formidable
           machine
           against
           the
           King
           ,
           with
           which
           he
           had
           so
           long
           been
           threatned
           ;
           I
           mean
           ,
           the
           Assembly
           General
           of
           the
           
           States
           ,
           therein
           to
           proceed
           to
           the
           Election
           of
           a
           new
           King
           ,
           who
           shou'd
           be
           of
           the
           Catholick
           Religion
           ;
           of
           which
           all
           the
           Kings
           of
           France
           ,
           as
           Eldest
           Sons
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           have
           made
           a
           constant
           profession
           since
           the
           time
           of
           Clovis
           the
           Great
           ,
           who
           after
           his
           Baptism
           deserv'd
           the
           glorious
           Surname
           of
           
             Most
             Christian
          
           ,
           which
           he
           has
           transmitted
           without
           the
           least
           interruption
           ,
           to
           all
           his
           Successors
           ,
           during
           the
           space
           of
           almost
           twelve
           hundred
           years
           ,
           from
           him
           to
           King
           Henry
           the
           Third
           deceas'd
           .
        
         
           The
           Duke
           had
           solemnly
           oblig'd
           himself
           ,
           more
           than
           once
           to
           call
           this
           Assembly
           ,
           but
           he
           had
           always
           delay'd
           it
           with
           great
           Art
           ,
           both
           for
           the
           Interest
           of
           the
           State
           ,
           and
           for
           his
           own
           particular
           concernment
           .
           For
           on
           the
           one
           side
           ,
           he
           always
           fear'd
           that
           the
           Spaniards
           (
           who
           spar'd
           for
           nothing
           to
           gain
           the
           Deputies
           from
           him
           ,
           partly
           by
           Bribes
           ,
           and
           partly
           by
           the
           presence
           of
           a
           great
           Army
           ,
           which
           they
           intended
           yet
           once
           again
           to
           send
           into
           France
           ,
           under
           the
           Duke
           of
           Parma
           ,
           to
           protect
           the
           States
           as
           they
           gave
           out
           )
           at
           length
           shou'd
           compass
           their
           design
           ,
           which
           was
           ,
           to
           procure
           their
           Infanta
           to
           be
           
           Elected
           :
           And
           on
           the
           other
           ,
           plainly
           foreseeing
           that
           he
           shou●d
           not
           be
           Elected
           himself
           ,
           because
           he
           cou'd
           not
           marry
           the
           Infanta
           ;
           he
           resolv'd
           no
           other
           shou'd
           be
           chosen
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           not
           lose
           that
           Sovereign
           Authority
           ,
           which
           he
           cou'd
           maintain
           no
           longer
           than
           till
           the
           States
           had
           made
           an
           Election
           of
           a
           new
           King.
           
        
         
           But
           after
           all
           ,
           he
           cou'd
           no
           longer
           resist
           the
           pressing
           solicitations
           ,
           which
           the
           great
           Cities
           of
           his
           Party
           ,
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           the
           Pope
           himself
           and
           his
           Legat
           made
           him
           continually
           ,
           putting
           him
           in
           mind
           of
           the
           promise
           he
           had
           so
           often
           given
           of
           calling
           that
           Assembly
           .
           And
           that
           which
           fix'd
           him
           at
           last
           in
           this
           determination
           ,
           was
           ,
           that
           the
           Duke
           of
           Parma
           ,
           who
           was
           assembling
           his
           Forces
           to
           enter
           France
           for
           the
           third
           time
           ,
           dyed
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           these
           consul●ations
           ,
           on
           the
           fifth
           of
           December
           :
           For
           he
           believ'd
           that
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           having
           now
           no
           General
           ,
           who
           was
           any
           way
           comparable
           to
           the
           Genius
           of
           that
           great
           Man
           ,
           wou'd
           leave
           him
           the
           command
           of
           their
           Armies
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           ,
           not
           being
           able
           to
           make
           any
           great
           progress
           ,
           wou'd
           be
           no
           longer
           so
           formidable
           to
           
           him
           ,
           which
           fell
           out
           accordingly
           .
           On
           which
           consideration
           ,
           he
           made
           no
           longer
           scruple
           to
           assemble
           the
           Deputies
           ,
           which
           already
           had
           been
           chosen
           in
           the
           Provinces
           and
           in
           the
           Towns
           ,
           not
           doubting
           but
           since
           he
           had
           for
           him
           ,
           besides
           a
           great
           part
           of
           those
           Deputies
           ,
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           the
           Town
           house
           ,
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           the
           Colonels
           ,
           and
           the
           Faction
           of
           the
           Politiques
           ;
           that
           he
           shou'd
           be
           able
           with
           ease
           ,
           to
           break
           all
           the
           measures
           of
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           and
           those
           few
           Malecontents
           which
           were
           yet
           remaining
           of
           the
           Sixteen
           ,
           whom
           he
           no
           longer
           regarded
           but
           as
           a
           sort
           of
           Rabble
           ,
           whose
           impotent
           fury
           he
           contemn'd
           .
           And
           it
           was
           for
           this
           very
           reason
           ,
           that
           he
           at
           last
           resolv'd
           the
           Assembly
           shou'd
           be
           held
           at
           Paris
           ,
           notwithstanding
           all
           the
           Artifices
           of
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           who
           endeavour'd
           that
           it
           shou'd
           be
           at
           Rheims
           ,
           or
           at
           Soissons
           ,
           where
           the
           Duke
           cou'd
           not
           secure
           to
           himself
           those
           great
           advantages
           which
           he
           had
           at
           Paris
           .
        
         
           The
           Assembly
           then
           was
           appointed
           to
           be
           held
           in
           the
           Month
           of
           Ianuary
           :
           
           And
           while
           the
           Deputies
           were
           coming
           to
           Paris
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mayenne
           publish'd
           
           an
           ample
           Declaration
           ,
           bearing
           date
           the
           fifth
           of
           Ianuary
           ,
           in
           which
           ,
           after
           he
           had
           justify'd
           the
           Arms
           of
           the
           League
           ,
           by
           all
           the
           most
           plausible
           reasons
           he
           cou●d
           urge
           ,
           and
           principally
           by
           the
           great
           motive
           of
           Reli●ion
           ,
           which
           at
           last
           must
           give
           place
           to
           Heresie
           ,
           if
           an
           Heretick
           King
           shou'd
           be
           receiv'd
           ;
           he
           invited
           all
           the
           Princes
           ,
           Prelates
           ,
           Lords
           ,
           and
           Catholique
           Officers
           ,
           who
           were
           of
           the
           opposite
           party
           ,
           to
           meet
           the
           rest
           of
           that
           Assembly
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           all
           co-operate
           without
           other
           consideration
           ,
           than
           only
           the
           Glory
           of
           God
           and
           the
           publick
           good
           ,
           in
           choice
           of
           those
           means
           ,
           which
           shou'd
           be
           found
           most
           proper
           for
           the
           preservation
           of
           Religion
           and
           the
           State
           ;
           making
           his
           pr●●●●tation
           against
           such
           who
           shou'd
           refuse
           so
           reasonable
           a
           way
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           to
           be
           esteem'd
           the
           cause
           of
           all
           those
           mischiefs
           and
           misfortunes
           ,
           which
           from
           that
           time
           forward
           shou●d
           ensue
           .
        
         
           The
           Legat
           made
           his
           Declaration
           apart
           ,
           but
           in
           a
           much
           more
           odious
           manner
           ;
           because
           instead
           of
           containing
           himself
           within
           the
           general
           terms
           of
           the
           good
           of
           Religion
           and
           the
           State
           ,
           
           as
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mayenne
           had
           done
           ,
           he
           invited
           the
           Catholiques
           to
           meet
           in
           the
           States
           ,
           for
           the
           Election
           of
           a
           King
           ,
           who
           shou'd
           be
           a
           Catholick
           in
           practice
           as
           well
           as
           in
           profession
           ,
           and
           who
           ,
           by
           his
           power
           ,
           was
           able
           to
           support
           Religion
           and
           the
           State
           :
           By
           which
           words
           he
           seem'd
           evidently
           to
           point
           out
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           .
        
         
           It
           was
           not
           hard
           for
           the
           King
           to
           answer
           these
           two
           Declarations
           ,
           with
           solid
           Arguments
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           a
           like
           protestation
           against
           the
           Authors
           of
           them
           ,
           by
           an
           Edict
           of
           the
           same
           Month.
           And
           in
           the
           mean
           while
           ,
           the
           Deputies
           being
           almost
           all
           arriv'd
           they
           went
           in
           procession
           to
           the
           Church
           of
           Nostre-Dame
           ,
           where
           having
           receiv'd
           the
           holy
           Communion
           ,
           they
           heard
           a
           Sermon
           ,
           which
           was
           Preach'd
           to
           them
           by
           the
           famous
           Genebrard
           ,
           to
           the
           great
           scandal
           of
           all
           true
           Frenchmen
           ,
           and
           well-meaning
           people
           in
           that
           Congregation
           .
        
         
           This
           Doctor
           was
           certainly
           one
           of
           the
           most
           able
           Men
           of
           the
           Age
           ,
           but
           especially
           in
           the
           knowledge
           of
           the
           holy
           Scriptures
           ,
           and
           the
           
             Hebrew
             Tongue
          
           ,
           whereof
           he
           was
           the
           Kings
           Professor
           
           at
           Paris
           :
           But
           by
           that
           unhappy
           fatality
           ,
           or
           rather
           excess
           of
           immoderate
           Zeal
           ,
           which
           drew
           almost
           all
           the
           Doctors
           of
           Paris
           into
           the
           League
           ,
           he
           embrac'd
           it
           so
           passionately
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           always
           one
           of
           the
           most
           fiery
           ,
           and
           headstrong
           defenders
           of
           it
           ;
           which
           quality
           ,
           joyn'd
           to
           his
           profound
           Learning
           ,
           was
           the
           cause
           that
           Gregory
           the
           Fourteenth
           ,
           that
           great
           Protector
           of
           the
           League
           ,
           gave
           him
           the
           Archbishoprick
           of
           Aix
           ,
           after
           the
           death
           of
           
             Alexander
             Canigrany
          
           ;
           who
           dyed
           at
           Rome
           .
        
         
           Now
           ,
           he
           being
           one
           of
           the
           principal
           Deputies
           for
           the
           Order
           of
           the
           Clergy
           ,
           and
           having
           acquir'd
           much
           Reputation
           and
           Authority
           by
           his
           rare
           knowledge
           ,
           was
           desir'd
           to
           Preach
           this
           Sermon
           :
           In
           which
           ,
           instead
           of
           exhorting
           the
           Deputies
           according
           to
           Gods
           Word
           ,
           that
           they
           shou'd
           have
           nothing
           before
           their
           eyes
           ,
           in
           all
           their
           Debates
           and
           Consultations
           ,
           but
           only
           the
           preservation
           of
           the
           State
           and
           of
           Religion
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           strongest
           support
           of
           it
           ;
           he
           inforc'd
           himself
           to
           prove
           by
           weak
           ,
           sophistical
           reasons
           ,
           that
           their
           Assembly
           had
           power
           to
           
           change
           and
           abolish
           the
           Salique
           Law
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           the
           fundamental
           Law
           of
           the
           Realm
           ,
           which
           has
           been
           always
           inviolably
           observ'd
           ,
           since
           the
           establishment
           of
           the
           French
           Monarchy
           even
           to
           this
           day
           :
           As
           if
           the
           States
           ,
           who
           have
           no
           other
           power
           than
           that
           of
           representing
           by
           way
           of
           Petition
           ,
           what
           they
           believe
           to
           be
           necessary
           for
           the
           good
           and
           maintenance
           of
           the
           State
           ,
           had
           the
           authority
           of
           destroying
           it
           ,
           by
           ruining
           and
           undermining
           the
           foundations
           which
           support
           it
           ,
           and
           which
           preserve
           it
           from
           falling
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           strangers
           .
           But
           the
           reason
           of
           this
           was
           ,
           that
           the
           Doctor
           ,
           being
           a
           true
           Leaguer
           ,
           and
           a
           false
           Frenchman
           ,
           as
           one
           who
           was
           devoted
           to
           the
           service
           of
           King
           Philip
           ,
           like
           the
           Sixteen
           ,
           in
           whose
           Faction
           he
           was
           ingag'd
           ,
           endeavour'd
           to
           incline
           the
           Minds
           of
           the
           Deputies
           ,
           to
           dispose
           of
           the
           Crown
           of
           France
           to
           the
           Infanta
           of
           Spain
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           intentions
           of
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           who
           had
           given
           him
           instructions
           to
           Preach
           up
           this
           wicked
           and
           notoriously
           false
           maxim
           ,
           for
           sound
           Doctrin
           and
           for
           Gospel-Truth
           .
        
         
         
           The
           Duke
           of
           Mayenne
           ,
           who
           notwithstanding
           that
           he
           was
           Head
           of
           the
           League
           ,
           had
           the
           Soul
           of
           a
           good
           Frenchman
           ,
           and
           was
           one
           who
           lov'd
           his
           Country
           ,
           as
           the
           King
           himself
           acknowledg●d
           ,
           had
           a
           much
           different
           prospect
           of
           things
           ,
           and
           without
           concerning
           himself
           at
           this
           idle
           discourse
           ,
           because
           he
           knew
           it
           was
           in
           his
           power
           to
           hinder
           it
           from
           taking
           effect
           ,
           open'd
           the
           States-General
           on
           the
           Twenty
           sixth
           of
           Ianuary
           ,
           in
           the
           Great
           Hall
           of
           the
           Louvre
           ;
           where
           all
           Ceremonies
           were
           punctually
           observ'd
           in
           the
           same
           manner
           ,
           as
           they
           are
           always
           practis●d
           in
           States
           which
           are
           lawfully
           Assembled
           .
           And
           all
           that
           pleasant
           turn
           of
           Burlesque
           ,
           which
           is
           given
           to
           the
           description
           of
           it
           ,
           by
           the
           ingenious
           Author
           of
           the
           Catholicon
           of
           Spain
           ,
           is
           no
           other
           than
           pure
           invention
           of
           a
           great
           Wit
           ,
           who
           under
           those
           delightful
           Fictions
           ,
           hides
           many
           sharp
           Truths
           ,
           which
           justly
           decry
           the
           Party
           of
           the
           League
           .
        
         
           For
           indeed
           there
           was
           no
           other
           Procession
           ,
           than
           that
           which
           was
           made
           by
           all
           the
           Deputies
           ,
           when
           they
           went
           in
           a
           Body
           to
           perform
           their
           Devotions
           at
           Nostre-Dame
           .
           As
           for
           that
           other
           
           of
           Monks
           ,
           who
           were
           arm'd
           ,
           over
           the
           different
           habits
           of
           their
           Orders
           ,
           which
           is
           describ'd
           so
           pleasantly
           in
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           Catholicon
           ,
           and
           which
           is
           still
           to
           be
           seen
           in
           several
           Prints
           ,
           it
           means
           no
           more
           than
           the
           Muster
           of
           those
           Ecclesiastiques
           and
           Religious
           ,
           whom
           the
           Author
           of
           that
           Satyr
           has
           tra●sported
           from
           the
           Siege
           of
           Paris
           ,
           to
           those
           States
           ,
           disguising
           his
           Fable
           into
           a
           Procession
           ,
           to
           make
           his
           Work
           more
           divertising
           to
           the
           Reader
           .
        
         
           The
           Formalities
           there
           were
           according
           to
           the
           usual
           custom
           ,
           excepting
           only
           that
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mayenne
           ,
           as
           Lieutenant-General
           of
           the
           State
           ,
           and
           Crown
           of
           France
           ,
           was
           seated
           under
           a
           Canopy
           of
           Clo●h
           of
           Gold
           ,
           which
           was
           never
           seen
           practis'd
           in
           former
           times
           .
           The
           three
           Orders
           took
           their
           places
           ,
           after
           the
           usual
           manner
           :
           That
           of
           the
           Clergy
           was
           very
           numerous
           :
           There
           was
           but
           a
           thin
           appearance
           of
           Lords
           and
           Gentlemen
           in
           that
           of
           the
           Nobless
           :
           But
           to
           add
           more
           lustre
           to
           it
           ,
           
             Monsieur
             de
             Mayenne
          
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           were
           invested
           with
           Soveraign
           Power
           and
           Authority
           ,
           took
           that
           Prerogative
           which
           belongs
           only
           to
           the
           King
           ;
           which
           was
           ,
           to
           create
           
           an
           Admiral
           ,
           namely
           ,
           the
           Marquess
           
             de
             Villars
          
           ;
           and
           four
           Marshals
           of
           France
           ,
           the
           
             Sieurs
             de
             Ch●stre
          
           and
           
             de
             Boisda●phin
          
           ,
           whose
           Families
           are
           well
           known
           to
           be
           ancient
           ;
           〈◊〉
           a
           Gentl●man
           of
           Lorrain
           ,
           Younger
           Brother
           of
           the
           House
           of
           Savigny
           ,
           Lord
           of
           〈◊〉
           in
           the
           Dutchy
           of
           Barr
           ,
           and
           St.
           Paul
           ,
           a
           Soldier
           of
           Fortune
           ,
           who
           by
           his
           Valor
           and
           Military
           Skill
           ,
           had
           acquir'd
           the
           Title
           of
           Nobless
           .
        
         
           
             Monsieur
             de
             Mayenne
          
           ,
           after
           the
           death
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guis●
           ,
           whose
           Creature
           this
           Captain
           was
           ,
           had
           intrusted
           him
           with
           the
           Government
           of
           Champaigne
           ,
           where
           after
           having
           made
           himself
           Master
           of
           
             Rheims
             ,
             Mezieres
          
           ,
           and
           Vitry
           ,
           he
           had
           the
           boldness
           to
           possess
           himself
           by
           force
           of
           the
           Dutchy
           of
           Rhetelois
           ,
           and
           to
           hold
           it
           in
           quality
           of
           Duke
           ,
           by
           virtue
           of
           the
           Donation
           which
           he
           said
           he
           had
           from
           the
           Pope
           ,
           as
           the
           King
           writ
           word
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Nevers
           from
           the
           Camp
           before
           Chartres
           :
           But
           at
           last
           his
           intolerable
           pride
           ,
           accompanied
           with
           the
           Tyranny
           which
           he
           exercis'd
           in
           that
           Province
           ,
           cost
           him
           his
           Life
           by
           the
           hand
           of
           the
           young
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           ,
           who
           laid
           him
           dead
           at
           
           his
           feet
           by
           a
           thrust
           of
           his
           Sword
           which
           pierc'd
           his
           heart
           ;
           because
           that
           Prince
           having
           civil●y
           requested
           him
           to
           withdraw
           the
           Soldiers
           out
           of
           Rheims
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           plac'd
           there
           to
           assure
           himse●f
           of
           that
           City
           ;
           this
           pretended
           Ma●shal
           ,
           who
           wou'd
           in
           contempt
           of
           him
           be
           absolute
           ,
           had
           told
           him
           in
           a
           haughty
           manner
           ,
           and
           laying
           his
           hand
           on
           his
           Sword
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           not
           do
           it
           .
        
         
           To
           proceed
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mayenne
           ,
           as
           Lieutenant-General
           of
           the
           State
           ,
           having
           thus
           created
           an
           Admiral
           ,
           and
           four
           Marshals
           of
           France
           ,
           thought
           what
           he
           had
           done
           wou'd
           be
           of
           great
           consequence
           to
           the
           Authorising
           these
           mock-States
           of
           Paris
           ,
           and
           to
           confirm
           his
           own
           power
           together
           with
           the
           establishment
           of
           his
           Party
           .
           But
           the
           Lord
           of
           Chanvallon
           ,
           who
           had
           as
           much
           Wit
           as
           he
           had
           Courage
           ,
           and
           who
           foresaw
           the
           consequences
           of
           that
           action
           ,
           said
           freely
           to
           him
           :
           
             Look
             well
             to
             your self
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             for
             by
             this
             new
             Creation
             ,
             you
             have
             begotten
             so
             many
             Bastards
             ,
             as
             wi●
             one
             day
             ●egitimate
             themselves
             at
             your
             cost
             and
             charges
             .
          
           And
           this
           indeed
           was
           verified
           not
           long
           after
           ,
           in
           the
           Persons
           
           of
           
             Villars
             ,
             La
             Chastre
          
           ,
           and
           Boisdauphin
           ,
           who
           forsook
           the
           Duke
           ,
           and
           made
           their
           Treaty
           with
           the
           King
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           be
           maintain'd
           by
           a
           lawful
           Authority
           ,
           in
           those
           high
           dignities
           which
           the
           King
           alone
           ,
           to
           the
           exclusion
           of
           all
           others
           ,
           can
           bestow
           .
           And
           if
           the
           Baron
           of
           Rosne
           ,
           who
           was
           of
           Birth
           and
           Merit
           sufficient
           to
           have
           been
           Marshal
           ,
           had
           been
           possess'd
           of
           Towns
           like
           the
           others
           ,
           which
           he
           might
           have
           surrendred
           to
           the
           King
           after
           their
           example
           ,
           he
           might
           have
           been
           legitimated
           as
           well
           as
           they
           ;
           and
           then
           those
           Cities
           had
           not
           been
           lost
           ,
           which
           the
           Spaniards
           (
           to
           whom
           he
           went
           over
           ,
           after
           having
           been
           refus'd
           by
           the
           King
           )
           took
           under
           his
           conduct
           and
           by
           his
           valour
           ,
           in
           the
           Province
           of
           Picardy
           .
        
         
           Thus
           I
           have
           given
           an
           account
           of
           the
           Order
           of
           the
           Nobless
           in
           these
           States
           :
           As
           for
           the
           third
           Order
           ,
           it
           was
           compos'd
           of
           a
           few
           considerable
           persons
           ,
           and
           of
           a
           great
           number
           of
           such
           as
           were
           pack'd
           together
           ,
           and
           who
           serv'd
           only
           to
           make
           a
           show
           of
           a
           full
           Assembly
           .
           The
           Speeches
           which
           are
           to
           be
           seen
           in
           the
           Catholicon
           ,
           as
           if
           made
           by
           
             Rapin
             ,
             Monsieur
             Gillot
          
           ,
           Counsellor
           of
           the
           
           Court
           ,
           
             Florent
             Chrestien
          
           ,
           and
           Mr.
           
             Pierre
             Pithou
          
           ,
           are
           only
           invented
           for
           the
           pleasure
           of
           the
           Reader
           .
           For
           there
           were
           spoken
           only
           four
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           usual
           custom
           of
           other
           States
           :
           
             Monsieur
             de
             Mayenne
          
           open'd
           these
           by
           a
           Speech
           of
           his
           own
           ;
           wherein
           to
           answer
           the
           expectation
           of
           the
           Deputies
           ,
           he
           declar'd
           ,
           that
           this
           Assembly
           was
           only
           call'd
           ,
           that
           therein
           they
           might
           proceed
           to
           the
           election
           of
           a
           Catholick
           King
           ;
           which
           notwithstanding
           was
           far
           from
           his
           intention
           ,
           for
           his
           whole
           endeavours
           were
           to
           frustrate
           that
           choice
           ,
           as
           in
           effect
           he
           did
           .
           The
           Cardinal
           of
           Pellev●
           ,
           who
           began
           very
           much
           to
           decline
           in
           his
           Parts
           ,
           said
           nothing
           that
           was
           material
           in
           speaking
           for
           the
           Order
           of
           the
           Clergy
           ,
           which
           he
           represented
           :
           The
           Baron
           of
           Senecey
           for
           the
           Nobless
           ,
           and
           the
           
             Sieur
             de
             Laurence
          
           ,
           Advocate
           General
           of
           the
           Parliament
           of
           Provence
           ,
           for
           the
           third
           State
           ,
           spoke
           incomparably
           better
           ,
           each
           of
           them
           after
           his
           own
           manner
           ;
           the
           last
           like
           a
           great
           Orator
           ,
           and
           the
           former
           like
           a
           prudent
           Gentleman
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           the
           King
           ,
           who
           was
           unacquainted
           with
           the
           secret
           drift
           
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           
           Mayenne's
           intentions
           ,
           was
           very
           much
           in
           fear
           that
           in
           this
           Assembly
           they
           wou'd
           elect
           a
           King
           ,
           who
           being
           own'd
           for
           such
           by
           the
           Pope
           ,
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           and
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           the
           Potentates
           of
           Christendom
           ,
           by
           all
           the
           Catholiques
           of
           the
           League
           ,
           and
           perhaps
           also
           by
           those
           of
           the
           third
           Party
           ,
           whom
           he
           ever
           suspected
           ,
           wou'd
           at
           least
           prolong
           the
           War
           ,
           and
           might
           possibly
           remain
           Conqueror
           .
           In
           order
           to
           the
           prevention
           of
           so
           great
           an
           evil
           ,
           he
           thought
           good
           that
           the
           Catholiques
           of
           his
           Party
           shou'd
           send
           a
           Trumpet
           to
           the
           Assembly
           with
           an
           Authentique
           Act
           ,
           by
           which
           they
           gave
           them
           to
           understand
           ,
           that
           since
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mayenne
           had
           signified
           by
           his
           Declaration
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           call'd
           that
           Assembly
           with
           intention
           to
           find
           the
           means
           of
           preserving
           Religion
           and
           the
           State
           ;
           they
           were
           most
           ready
           to
           send
           their
           Deputies
           ,
           to
           confer
           with
           theirs
           at
           some
           place
           near
           Paris
           ,
           which
           shou'd
           be
           agreed
           on
           by
           both
           Parties
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           they
           might
           compass
           so
           great
           a
           blessing
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           aim
           of
           their
           desires
           ;
           protesting
           that
           in
           case
           they
           refus'd
           this
           reasonable
           
           Proposition
           ,
           they
           shou'd
           be
           held
           guilty
           of
           all
           those
           evils
           ,
           which
           shou'd
           be
           produc'd
           by
           the
           continuation
           of
           so
           bloody
           a
           War.
           
        
         
           'T
           is
           a
           wonderful
           kind
           of
           blindness
           ,
           which
           a
           strong
           passion
           produces
           in
           a
           Mind
           that
           suffers
           it self
           to
           be
           prepossess'd
           with
           it
           ;
           that
           how
           clear-sighted
           soever
           it
           be
           naturally
           ,
           yet
           it
           sees
           not
           those
           things
           which
           are
           obvious
           to
           the
           most
           common
           capacities
           at
           the
           first
           glance
           .
           The
           Proposition
           was
           made
           in
           the
           plainest
           and
           most
           intelligible
           terms
           ,
           without
           the
           least
           ambiguity
           in
           their
           meaning
           ,
           that
           there
           shou'd
           be
           a
           conference
           betwixt
           the
           Catholiques
           of
           the
           two
           Parties
           ,
           to
           consider
           of
           the
           safest
           ways
           which
           cou'd
           be
           found
           for
           the
           preservation
           of
           Religion
           and
           the
           State
           ;
           yet
           the
           Cardinal
           Legat
           consulting
           only
           the
           violent
           passion
           which
           he
           had
           to
           support
           the
           Faction
           of
           the
           Sixteen
           against
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           to
           exclude
           him
           from
           the
           Crown
           ,
           cry'd
           out
           ,
           that
           this
           Proposition
           of
           the
           Catholique
           Royalists
           was
           contrary
           to
           the
           Law
           of
           God
           ,
           who
           forbids
           any
           communication
           with
           Heretiques
           ;
           and
           the
           Doctors
           ,
           who
           were
           devoted
           to
           
           the
           League
           ,
           to
           whom
           that
           message
           was
           sent
           to
           be
           examin'd
           ,
           declar'd
           it
           to
           be
           schismatical
           and
           Heretical
           .
           But
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mayenne
           ,
           who
           had
           another
           prospect
           of
           things
           than
           the
           Leaguers
           and
           Spaniards
           ,
           and
           who
           was
           resolv'd
           to
           hinder
           the
           election
           of
           a
           King
           ,
           manag'd
           that
           affair
           so
           dexterously
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           concluded
           in
           the
           States
           ,
           that
           the
           conference
           shou'd
           be
           accepted
           ,
           betwixt
           those
           only
           who
           were
           Catholiques
           of
           the
           two
           Parties
           ,
           in
           the
           same
           manner
           as
           it
           was
           propos'd
           .
           Notwithstanding
           which
           ,
           it
           was
           not
           held
           till
           two
           months
           after
           ,
           at
           the
           end
           of
           April
           ,
           in
           the
           Burrough
           of
           Surenne
           ,
           because
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mayenne
           ,
           who
           desir'd
           only
           to
           gain
           time
           for
           the
           compassing
           his
           ends
           ,
           was
           gone
           ,
           before
           he
           return'd
           his
           answer
           ,
           to
           meet
           the
           Spanish
           Army
           ,
           which
           was
           commanded
           by
           Count
           Charles
           of
           M●nsfield
           .
           That
           Duke
           was
           of
           opinion
           ,
           that
           with
           their
           assistance
           he
           might
           take
           all
           the
           places
           on
           the
           Seine
           ,
           both
           above
           and
           below
           ,
           which
           inconvenienc'd
           Paris
           .
           But
           the
           Army
           being
           so
           very
           weak
           ,
           that
           with
           his
           own
           Forces
           which
           were
           added
           to
           it
           ,
           there
           were
           not
           in
           all
           above
           10000
           
           Men
           ;
           all
           that
           he
           cou'd
           do
           was
           only
           to
           take
           Noyon
           ,
           which
           employed
           his
           time
           ;
           after
           which
           ,
           it
           was
           so
           much
           diminish'd
           by
           the
           protraction
           of
           that
           Siege
           which
           had
           cost
           so
           much
           blood
           ,
           that
           the
           Count
           was
           forc'd
           to
           return
           to
           Flanders
           .
        
         
           As
           for
           the
           Conference
           ,
           though
           it
           was
           made
           with
           much
           more
           preparation
           and
           magnificence
           than
           all
           the
           former
           ,
           it
           had
           yet
           the
           same
           destiny
           attending
           it
           ,
           because
           the
           two
           Heads
           of
           the
           Deputation
           on
           either
           side
           ,
           
             Renaud
             de
             Beaun●
          
           ,
           Archbishop
           of
           Bourges
           ,
           for
           the
           Royalists
           ,
           and
           
             Peter
             d'
             Espinac
          
           ,
           Archbishop
           of
           Lyons
           ,
           for
           the
           League
           ,
           two
           of
           the
           most
           dextrous
           and
           eloquent
           men
           of
           that
           Age
           ,
           were
           both
           of
           them
           somewhat
           too
           well
           conceited
           of
           their
           own
           parts
           ,
           and
           maintain'd
           their
           opinions
           with
           too
           much
           wit
           and
           too
           great
           vehemence
           ,
           to
           come
           to
           an
           agreement
           in
           their
           disputations
           against
           each
           other
           .
           The
           Archbishop
           of
           Bourges
           ,
           in
           the
           three
           Speeches
           which
           he
           made
           for
           the
           establishment
           of
           his
           Proposition
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           confirmation
           of
           it
           ,
           by
           refuting
           those
           answers
           which
           were
           made
           him
           ,
           omitted
           no
           force
           of
           
           Arguments
           ,
           which
           cou'd
           be
           drawn
           from
           Reason
           ,
           to
           induce
           those
           of
           the
           League
           to
           a
           belief
           of
           these
           three
           points
           ,
           which
           he
           maintain'd
           constantly
           ,
           and
           with
           great
           vigour
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           ,
           as
           Truths
           indubitable
           .
        
         
           The
           First
           was
           ,
           
             That
             there
             is
             an
             indispensable
             obligation
             of
             Acknowledging
             and
             Honouring
             as
             King
             ,
             Him
             to
             whom
             the
             Crown
             belongs
             ,
             by
             the
             inviolable
             right
             of
             Lawful
             Succession
             ,
             without
             regard
             to
             the
             Religion
             he
             professes
             ,
             or
             to
             his
             way
             of
             Life
             .
             And
             this
             he
             prov'd
             first
             by
             the
             Testimonies
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             and
             his
             Apostles
             ,
             who
             command
             us
             to
             honour
             Kings
             and
             Higher
             Powers
             ,
             and
             to
             pay
             them
             that
             obedience
             which
             is
             due
             to
             them
             ,
             even
             though
             they
             shou'd
             be
             Unbelievers
             and
             wicked
             men
             ;
             declaring
             that
             every
             man
             ought
             to
             submit
             himself
             to
             the
             powers
             which
             are
             ordain'd
             by
             God
             ,
             and
             that
             to
             do
             otherwise
             is
             to
             resist
             his
             Will
             ,
             and
             trouble
             the
             order
             and
             tranquillity
             of
             the
             Publick
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             By
             examples
             drawn
             from
             the
             Old
             Testament
             ,
             where
             we
             see
             that
             Zedekiah
             was
             sharply
             reprehended
             and
             punish'd
             
             by
             God
             ,
             for
             having
             revolted
             against
             the
             King
             of
             the
             Chaldeans
             ;
             that
             the
             People
             of
             Israel
             obey'd
             Nebuchadnezzar
             in
             the
             Babylonish
             Captivity
             by
             the
             Command
             of
             God
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             Prophets
             Ahijah
             and
             Elijah
             ,
             were
             content
             to
             reprove
             those
             Kings
             ,
             who
             believ'd
             not
             in
             God
             ,
             as
             Ieroboam
             and
             Ahab
             ,
             without
             ever
             revolting
             against
             them
             .
             Thirdly
             ,
             By
             the
             Example
             of
             the
             Christians
             in
             all
             Ages
             ,
             who
             had
             suffer'd
             peaceably
             the
             dominion
             of
             Idolatrous
             Emperors
             ,
             Tyrants
             ,
             and
             Persecutors
             of
             the
             Church
             ;
             and
             had
             not
             refus'd
             to
             acknowledge
             for
             their
             Soveraigns
             ,
             those
             Emperors
             who
             had
             fallen
             into
             Heresie
             ,
             such
             as
             
               Constantius
               ,
               Valens
               ,
               Zeno
               ,
               Anastasius
               ,
               H●raclius
               ,
               Constantine
            
             the
             Fourth
             ,
             and
             the
             Fifth
             ,
             Leo
             the
             Third
             and
             Fourth
             ,
             Theophilus
             ,
             and
             the
             Gothique
             Kings
             in
             Italy
             ,
             the
             Vandals
             in
             Affrica
             ,
             and
             the
             Visigoths
             in
             Spain
             ,
             and
             in
             Gaul
             ,
             though
             they
             were
             all
             of
             them
             Arians
             .
          
        
         
           
             From
             thence
             passing
             to
             the
             second
             point
             ,
             he
             added
             ,
             That
             by
             a
             more
             convincing
             reason
             ,
             they
             were
             bound
             to
             obey
             the
             present
             King
             ,
             who
             by
             
             Gods
             Grace
             was
             neither
             Pagan
             nor
             Arian
             ,
             nor
             a
             Persecutor
             of
             the
             Church
             and
             of
             Catholiques
             ,
             whom
             he
             protected
             and
             maintain'd
             in
             all
             their
             Rights
             ;
             who
             believ'd
             with
             them
             in
             the
             same
             God
             ,
             the
             same
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             and
             the
             same
             Creed
             :
             And
             though
             he
             was
             divided
             from
             them
             by
             some
             errors
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             suck'd
             in
             ,
             as
             we
             may
             say
             ,
             with
             his
             milk
             ,
             and
             which
             he
             had
             never
             renounc'd
             but
             by
             a
             forc'd
             conversion
             with
             the
             Dagger
             at
             his
             Throat
             ;
             yet
             this
             notwithstanding
             it
             cou'd
             not
             be
             said
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             confirm'd
             in
             them
             with
             that
             obstinacy
             which
             constitutes
             Heresie
             ,
             since
             he
             was
             wholly
             resolv'd
             to
             forsake
             them
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             shou'd
             be
             instructed
             in
             the
             truth
             ;
             which
             occasion'd
             him
             with
             all
             modesty
             to
             maintain
             ,
             that
             he
             ought
             not
             to
             pass
             with
             them
             for
             an
             Heretique
             .
             That
             for
             the
             rest
             ,
             by
             Gods
             blessing
             there
             was
             great
             probability
             of
             hope
             ,
             that
             he
             wou'd
             suddenly
             be
             converted
             ;
             that
             he
             was
             already
             altogether
             inclin'd
             to
             it
             ,
             as
             appear'd
             by
             the
             permission
             which
             he
             had
             given
             to
             the
             Catholique
             Princes
             and
             Lords
             ,
             to
             
             send
             at
             his
             proper
             costs
             and
             charges
             ,
             the
             Marquess
             of
             Pisany
             to
             our
             Holy
             Father
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             this
             present
             Conference
             with
             them
             :
             That
             he
             had
             even
             uncover'd
             his
             Head
             with
             great
             respect
             ,
             in
             beholding
             a
             Procession
             at
             Mante
             ,
             which
             pass'd
             by
             his
             Windows
             ;
             that
             not
             long
             before
             this
             time
             ,
             he
             had
             solemnly
             renew'd
             the
             promise
             which
             he
             had
             made
             ,
             to
             cause
             himself
             to
             be
             instructed
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             wou'd
             infallibly
             accomplish
             it
             with
             the
             soonest
             .
          
        
         
           And
           upon
           this
           ,
           to
           acquit
           himself
           of
           what
           he
           had
           propos'd
           in
           the
           third
           place
           ,
           he
           set
           himself
           to
           adjure
           them
           ,
           with
           the
           strongest
           reasons
           ,
           and
           the
           most
           tender
           expressions
           he
           cou'd
           use
           ,
           that
           they
           wou'd
           joyn
           themselves
           with
           the
           Kings
           Party
           ,
           for
           the
           accomplishment
           of
           so
           good
           a
           work
           ,
           and
           bear
           their
           part
           in
           that
           Instruction
           ,
           and
           consequently
           Conversion
           of
           so
           great
           a
           King
           ;
           who
           receiving
           at
           their
           hands
           that
           duty
           to
           which
           they
           were
           oblig'd
           ,
           wou'd
           assuredly
           give
           them
           the
           satisfaction
           which
           they
           wish'd
           ,
           and
           which
           he
           was
           not
           in
           a
           capacity
           of
           giving
           ●hem
           ,
           at
           a
           time
           when
           they
           demanding
           
           it
           with
           Arms
           in
           their
           hands
           ,
           it
           wou'd
           have
           appear'd
           that
           he
           had
           done
           it
           only
           on
           compulsion
           .
        
         
           On
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           the
           Archbishop
           of
           Lyons
           ,
           who
           was
           not
           endu'd
           with
           less
           Eloquence
           and
           Knowledge
           than
           the
           Archbishop
           of
           Bourges
           ,
           answering
           in
           order
           to
           those
           three
           points
           which
           were
           propos'd
           by
           that
           Prelate
           ;
           said
           ,
           in
           the
           name
           of
           all
           his
           Colleagues
           ,
           
             That
             they
             acknowledg'd
             they
             ought
             to
             own
             for
             King
             ,
             Soveraign
             Lord
             ,
             and
             Head
             of
             the
             French
             Monarchy
             ,
             Him
             to
             whom
             the
             Kingdom
             belong●d
             by
             a
             lawful
             Succession
             :
             But
             since
             Religion
             ought
             to
             be
             preferr'd
             before
             Flesh
             and
             Blood
             ,
             this
             Monarch
             of
             necessity
             must
             be
             a
             Most
             Christian
             King
             ,
             both
             in
             name
             and
             reality
             ;
             and
             that
             according
             to
             all
             Laws
             both
             Divine
             and
             Humane
             ,
             it
             was
             not
             permitted
             them
             to
             give
             obedience
             to
             an
             Heretique
             King
             ,
             in
             a
             Kingdom
             subjected
             to
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             by
             receiving
             and
             professing
             the
             Catholique
             Religion
             .
             That
             God
             in
             the
             Old
             Testament
             had
             forbidden
             a
             King
             to
             be
             set
             up
             ,
             who
             was
             not
             of
             the
             number
             of
             the
             Brethren
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             of
             the
             same
             Religion
             ,
             
             which
             constitutes
             a
             true
             Brotherhood
             :
             That
             in
             prosecution
             of
             this
             order
             ,
             the
             Priests
             and
             Sacrificers
             of
             Israel
             had
             withdrawn
             themselves
             from
             the
             obedience
             of
             King
             Ieroboam
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             had
             renounc'd
             the
             worship
             of
             the
             true
             God.
             That
             the
             Towns
             of
             —
             and
             Libnah
             ,
             which
             were
             the
             portion
             of
             the
             Levites
             ,
             who
             were
             the
             best
             instructed
             in
             the
             Law
             of
             God
             ,
             had
             forsaken
             Ioram
             ,
             King
             of
             Iudah
             ,
             for
             the
             same
             reason
             :
             That
             Amaziah
             and
             Queen
             Athaliah
             ,
             having
             abandon'd
             the
             Religion
             of
             their
             Forefathers
             ,
             had
             been
             depos'd
             by
             the
             general
             consent
             of
             all
             the
             Orders
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             Macchabees
             were
             renown'd
             and
             prais'd
             through
             all
             the
             World
             ,
             as
             the
             last
             Heroes
             of
             the
             ancient
             Law
             ,
             because
             they
             had
             taken
             Arms
             against
             Antiochus
             their
             Soveraign
             Prince
             ,
             for
             the
             defence
             of
             their
             Religion
             .
          
        
         
           
             That
             the
             people
             of
             the
             Iews
             did
             indeed
             obey
             the
             King
             of
             the
             Chaldeans
             ,
             but
             they
             had
             bound
             themselves
             by
             Oath
             so
             to
             do
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             express
             command
             which
             God
             had
             given
             them
             by
             his
             Prophets
             ,
             for
             pupunishment
             
             of
             their
             abominations
             ;
             for
             which
             reason
             he
             subjected
             them
             to
             the
             dominion
             of
             an
             Infidel
             :
             But
             as
             for
             themselves
             ,
             they
             were
             so
             far
             from
             having
             entred
             into
             such
             an
             engagement
             ,
             that
             they
             had
             made
             one
             ,
             by
             the
             Authority
             of
             his
             Holiness
             ,
             quite
             to
             the
             contrary
             ,
             that
             they
             wou'd
             never
             acknowledge
             an
             Heretique
             for
             their
             King.
             And
             as
             for
             the
             Christians
             ,
             who
             threw
             not
             off
             their
             obedience
             to
             their
             Emperors
             and
             Kings
             who
             were
             Heretiques
             ,
             't
             is
             most
             certain
             that
             they
             obey'd
             only
             out
             of
             pure
             necessity
             ,
             and
             because
             they
             wanted
             power
             ;
             but
             that
             their
             Hearts
             and
             Affections
             had
             no
             part
             in
             it
             :
             Witness
             the
             harshness
             with
             which
             the
             Holy
             Fathers
             have
             treated
             them
             in
             their
             Writings
             ;
             where
             they
             call
             them
             Wolves
             ,
             Dogs
             ,
             Serpents
             ,
             Tygers
             ,
             Dragons
             ,
             Lyons
             ,
             and
             Antichrists
             ,
             in
             conformity
             to
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             which
             wills
             ,
             that
             he
             who
             is
             revolted
             from
             the
             Church
             ,
             should
             be
             held
             and
             treated
             like
             a
             Pagan
             ;
             so
             far
             it
             is
             from
             authorising
             us
             to
             hold
             him
             for
             a
             King
             ,
             much
             less
             a
             Most
             Christian
             King.
             For
             what
             remains
             ,
             besides
             
             the
             Councils
             receiv'd
             in
             France
             ,
             and
             the
             Imperial
             Laws
             ,
             which
             declare
             Heretiques
             to
             be
             unworthy
             of
             any
             kind
             of
             honour
             ,
             dignity
             ,
             or
             publick
             office
             ,
             much
             more
             of
             Royalty
             :
             The
             Fundamental
             Law
             of
             the
             French
             Monarchy
             is
             most
             express
             in
             this
             particular
             ,
             by
             the
             Oath
             which
             the
             Most
             Christian
             Kings
             take
             at
             their
             Coronation
             ,
             to
             maintain
             the
             Catholique
             Religion
             ,
             and
             to
             exterminate
             all
             Heresies
             ;
             in
             consideration
             of
             which
             ,
             they
             receive
             the
             Oath
             of
             Allegiance
             from
             their
             Subjects
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             last
             States
             had
             decreed
             ,
             with
             the
             general
             applause
             of
             all
             good
             Frenchmen
             ,
             that
             they
             wou'd
             never
             depart
             from
             that
             Law
             ,
             which
             was
             accepted
             and
             sworn
             to
             solemnly
             ,
             as
             a
             fundamental
             of
             the
             State.
             
          
        
         
           
             In
             fine
             ,
             to
             close
             up
             all
             which
             he
             had
             to
             say
             ,
             in
             relation
             to
             this
             first
             point
             ,
             he
             added
             ,
             That
             without
             this
             ,
             it
             was
             impossible
             to
             preserve
             Religion
             in
             France
             ,
             because
             an
             Heretique
             Prince
             wou'd
             not
             be
             wanting
             to
             establish
             Heresie
             in
             his
             States
             ;
             as
             well
             by
             his
             example
             which
             would
             be
             leading
             to
             his
             Subjects
             ,
             as
             by
             his
             authority
             
             which
             cou'd
             not
             long
             be
             resisted
             :
             As
             it
             was
             too
             manifest
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Israel
             ,
             which
             Ieroboam
             turn'd
             to
             Idolatry
             ;
             and
             as
             it
             has
             since
             been
             seen
             in
             
               Denmark
               ,
               Sweden
            
             ,
             the
             Protestant
             States
             of
             Germany
             ,
             and
             in
             England
             ;
             where
             the
             people
             following
             the
             example
             of
             their
             Princes
             ,
             and
             bending
             under
             their
             authority
             ,
             have
             suffer'd
             themselves
             to
             be
             unhappily
             drawn
             into
             that
             Abyss
             of
             Heresies
             ,
             in
             which
             they
             are
             plung'd
             at
             this
             very
             day
             .
          
        
         
           And
           thereupon
           ,
           passing
           to
           the
           other
           points
           of
           the
           Archbishop
           of
           Bourges
           his
           Speech
           ,
           he
           said
           in
           few
           words
           ,
           
             That
             it
             cou'd
             not
             be
             doubted
             but
             the
             King
             of
             Navarre
             was
             an
             obstinate
             Heretique
             ,
             and
             no
             way
             inclin'd
             to
             be
             converted
             ,
             since
             for
             so
             long
             a
             time
             he
             had
             continued
             to
             maintain
             Errors
             condemn'd
             for
             Heresies
             by
             General
             Councils
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             still
             favour'd
             the
             Huguenots
             more
             than
             ever
             ,
             and
             especially
             his
             Preachers
             ;
             that
             he
             had
             been
             often
             invited
             ,
             but
             still
             in
             vain
             ,
             to
             reconcile
             himself
             to
             the
             Church
             ;
             after
             which
             it
             wou'd
             be
             lost
             labour
             for
             them
             to
             exhort
             him
             ,
             particularly
             
             after
             being
             first
             acknowledg'd
             ,
             as
             he
             thought
             to
             be
             ;
             that
             therefore
             they
             wou'd
             never
             endeavour
             it
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             had
             all
             sworn
             ,
             not
             only
             not
             to
             acknowledge
             him
             ,
             but
             also
             to
             have
             no
             manner
             of
             commerce
             with
             him
             ,
             so
             long
             as
             he
             shou'd
             remain
             an
             Heretique
             .
          
        
         
           Now
           when
           the
           Archbishop
           of
           Bourges
           ,
           who
           was
           pre-acquainted
           with
           the
           Kings
           secret
           purpose
           ,
           saw
           ,
           that
           after
           a
           strong
           reply
           which
           he
           had
           made
           to
           that
           noisy
           Harangue
           ,
           they
           still
           held
           fast
           to
           that
           one
           point
           ,
           from
           which
           it
           was
           impossible
           to
           remove
           them
           ;
           he
           was
           of
           opinion
           ,
           that
           by
           yielding
           it
           to
           them
           ,
           the
           business
           wou'd
           soon
           come
           to
           an
           happy
           conclusion
           .
           For
           which
           reason
           ,
           having
           demanded
           time
           to
           consult
           thereupon
           ,
           the
           Princes
           and
           Lords
           by
           whom
           they
           were
           deputed
           ,
           as
           soon
           as
           he
           had
           receiv'd
           the
           answer
           ,
           which
           he
           knew
           before
           hand
           they
           wou'd
           make
           ,
           he
           told
           the
           Deputies
           of
           the
           League
           ,
           at
           the
           seventh
           Session
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           seventeenth
           of
           May
           ,
           That
           God
           had
           at
           the
           last
           heard
           their
           prayers
           and
           vows
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           shou'd
           have
           whatsoever
           
           they
           had
           requir'd
           for
           the
           safety
           of
           Religion
           and
           the
           State
           ,
           by
           the
           conversion
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           which
           they
           had
           been
           encourag'd
           to
           hope
           ,
           and
           which
           at
           present
           was
           assur'd
           to
           them
           ;
           since
           the
           King
           ,
           who
           was
           resolv'd
           to
           abjure
           his
           Heresie
           ,
           had
           already
           assembled
           the
           Prelates
           and
           the
           Doctors
           ,
           from
           whom
           he
           wou'd
           receive
           the
           instruction
           ,
           which
           ought
           to
           precede
           that
           great
           action
           ,
           which
           all
           good
           Catholiques
           of
           both
           Parties
           had
           so
           ardently
           desir'd
           ,
           for
           the
           reunition
           of
           themselves
           in
           a
           lasting
           peace
           .
           And
           to
           the
           end
           that
           it
           might
           be
           to
           the
           satisfaction
           of
           every
           man
           in
           particular
           ,
           they
           might
           treat
           with
           them
           concerning
           the
           securities
           and
           other
           conditions
           ,
           which
           they
           shou'd
           demand
           for
           their
           interests
           :
           Assuring
           them
           ,
           that
           in
           order
           to
           remove
           all
           occasion
           of
           distrust
           ,
           nothing
           shou●d
           be
           done
           on
           their
           side
           ,
           till
           the
           King
           had
           d●clar'd
           himself
           effectually
           to
           be
           a
           Catholique
           .
        
         
           This
           Proposition
           which
           the
           Deputies
           of
           the
           Union
           little
           expected
           ▪
           and
           which
           ruin'd
           all
           the
           pretensions
           of
           their
           Heads
           ,
           disorder'd
           them
           so
           much
           ,
           that
           after
           they
           had
           consulted
           amongst
           
           themselves
           for
           an
           Answer
           ,
           not
           being
           able
           to
           conclude
           on
           any
           ,
           they
           thought
           themselves
           bound
           to
           report
           it
           to
           the
           Assembly
           of
           the
           Estates
           at
           Paris
           .
           And
           then
           it
           was
           clearly
           to
           be
           seen
           ,
           that
           the
           Heads
           of
           the
           Party
           ,
           who
           thought
           on
           nothing
           but
           how
           to
           satisfie
           each
           man
           his
           Ambition
           ,
           under
           the
           specious
           pretence
           of
           great
           Zeal
           for
           the
           Catholick
           Faith
           ,
           were
           much
           more
           afraid
           than
           desirous
           of
           the
           king's
           Conversion
           .
           Though
           it
           had
           been
           made
           evident
           to
           them
           ,
           by
           invincible
           Reasons
           ,
           supported
           by
           the
           Authority
           of
           the
           most
           learned
           Doctors
           ,
           that
           Absolution
           might
           be
           given
           to
           the
           King
           in
           France
           ,
           without
           recourse
           to
           Rome
           ,
           especially
           since
           it
           wou'd
           be
           given
           only
           
             ad
             Cautelam
          
           ,
           and
           that
           afterwards
           they
           wou'd
           send
           to
           the
           Pope
           for
           his
           Confirmation
           of
           it
           ;
           they
           return'd
           this
           Answer
           by
           the
           Archbishop
           of
           
             Lyons
             ,
             That
             they
             ardently
             d●sir'd
             the
             Conversion
             of
             the
             King
             of
          
           Navarre
           ,
           
             but
             that
             they
             cou'd
             not
             believe
             it
             sincere
             ,
             till
             his
             Holiness
             ,
             to
             whose
             Iudgment
             they
             submitted
             themselves
             ,
             and
             who
             alone
             had
             the
             power
             of
             absolving
             him
             ,
             had
             reconcil'd
             him
             to
             the
             Church
             :
          
           before
           which
           time
           it
           was
           not
           
           permitted
           them
           to
           enter
           into
           any
           Treaty
           of
           Peace
           ,
           or
           to
           take
           any
           Securities
           ,
           because
           that
           wou'd
           be
           to
           prevent
           the
           Judgment
           of
           the
           Pope
           ,
           and
           to
           treat
           at
           least
           indirectly
           with
           him
           ,
           who
           was
           yet
           out
           of
           the
           Pale
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           which
           wou'd
           be
           directly
           against
           the
           Oath
           which
           they
           had
           taken
           .
           And
           thereupon
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mayenne
           ,
           who
           only
           ●ought
           the
           means
           of
           retaining
           as
           long
           as
           possibly
           he
           cou'd
           ,
           that
           almost
           soveraign
           Authority
           which
           he
           had
           usurp'd
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           the
           Princes
           and
           Lords
           of
           his
           Party
           ,
           took
           a
           new
           Oath
           ,
           betwixt
           the
           Hands
           of
           the
           Legat
           ,
           that
           they
           wou'd
           never
           acknowledge
           the
           King
           of
           Navarre
           ,
           even
           though
           he
           shou'd
           turn
           Catholick
           ,
           unless
           by
           the
           Commandment
           of
           the
           Pope
           .
           Thus
           remaining
           always
           fix'd
           in
           that
           Resolution
           ,
           which
           absolutely
           hindred
           any
           farther
           progress
           in
           the
           Conference
           ,
           after
           seven
           or
           eight
           Sessions
           held
           at
           Surenne
           ,
           and
           two
           more
           at
           Roquette
           ,
           an
           House
           belonging
           to
           the
           Chancellor
           
             de
             Chiverny
          
           ,
           without
           St.
           Anthonies
           Gate
           ,
           and
           at
           
             La
             Villette
          
           ,
           betwixt
           Paris
           and
           St.
           Denis
           ,
           they
           concluded
           on
           nothing
           that
           was
           
           tending
           to
           the
           Peace
           ,
           while
           the
           Spaniards
           still
           imploy'd
           all
           their
           Cunning
           and
           their
           Friends
           ,
           in
           the
           Estates
           ,
           to
           perpetuate
           the
           War
           by
           the
           election
           of
           a
           King.
           
        
         
           For
           even
           before
           the
           Conference
           of
           Surenne
           was
           begun
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Feria
           ,
           Ambassador
           Extraordinary
           from
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           to
           the
           General
           Estates
           at
           Paris
           ,
           accompanied
           by
           
             Don
             Bernardin
             Mendoza
          
           ,
           Ambassador
           in
           Ordinary
           ,
           
             Don
             Diego
             d'
             Ibarra
          
           ,
           and
           
             Iohn
             Baptista
             Tassis
          
           ,
           presented
           in
           a
           full
           Assembly
           ,
           (
           where
           he
           was
           receiv'd
           with
           great
           Honour
           )
           his
           Masters
           Letters
           ,
           in
           which
           he
           exhorted
           them
           to
           proceed
           without
           delay
           to
           the
           election
           of
           a
           Catholick
           King.
           'T
           was
           that
           indeed
           ,
           which
           King
           Philip
           infinitely
           desir'd
           ,
           as
           well
           thereby
           to
           continue
           the
           Enmity
           betwixt
           the
           two
           Parties
           ,
           which
           doubtless
           wou'd
           have
           been
           effected
           by
           the
           choice
           of
           a
           new
           King
           ,
           as
           to
           procure
           the
           Crown
           for
           his
           Daughter
           the
           In●anta
           ,
           as
           he
           had
           explain'd
           himself
           more
           than
           once
           already
           .
           In
           effect
           ,
           those
           Spaniards
           were
           not
           wanting
           some
           time
           after
           ,
           to
           propose
           her
           pretended
           Right
           of
           Proximity
           ,
           
           as
           being
           issued
           from
           the
           Daughter
           of
           King
           Henry
           the
           Second
           .
           But
           seeing
           afterwards
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           bent
           upon
           a
           King
           ,
           they
           renew'd
           the
           Proposal
           of
           marrying
           her
           to
           the
           Archduke
           Ernestus
           ;
           till
           at
           last
           perceiving
           ,
           that
           both
           these
           Propositions
           were
           ill
           relish'd
           ,
           even
           by
           their
           most
           zealous
           Partisans
           ,
           who
           adher'd
           to
           all
           the
           rest
           ,
           in
           the
           election
           of
           a
           King
           who
           shou'd
           be
           ▪
           a
           Frenchman
           ,
           and
           to
           whom
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           might
           give
           his
           Daughter
           in
           Marriage
           ;
           they
           made
           a
           new
           Overture
           ,
           after
           they
           had
           taken
           time
           to
           deliberate
           on
           an
           Affair
           of
           that
           importance
           ,
           and
           said
           ,
           That
           the
           King
           their
           Master
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           give
           them
           full
           satisfaction
           ,
           was
           ready
           to
           agree
           on
           the
           Marriage
           of
           the
           Infanta
           ,
           with
           some
           French
           Prince
           ,
           whom
           he
           wou'd
           nominate
           ,
           therein
           comprehending
           the
           Family
           of
           Lorrain
           ,
           since
           it
           was
           but
           reasonable
           that
           himself
           shou'd
           have
           the
           choice
           of
           the
           Person
           whom
           he
           intended
           for
           his
           Son
           in-law
           :
           but
           that
           it
           was
           also
           necessary
           that
           the
           Estates
           shou'd
           elect
           them
           ,
           and
           shou'd
           declare
           both
           of
           them
           King
           and
           Queen
           of
           France
           ,
           for
           the
           whole
           and
           every
           part
           
           of
           it
           ;
           and
           that
           he
           wou'd
           imploy
           the
           whole
           Forces
           of
           his
           Kingdoms
           to
           maintain
           them
           in
           it
           .
        
         
           As
           almost
           all
           the
           Deputies
           were
           desirous
           of
           nothing
           more
           than
           to
           elect
           a
           new
           King
           who
           shou'd
           be
           a
           Frenchman
           ,
           this
           Proposition
           which
           seem'd
           very
           advantagious
           ,
           was
           receiv'd
           by
           them
           with
           so
           great
           Applause
           ,
           that
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mayenne
           ,
           who
           was
           newly
           return'd
           to
           the
           Estates
           ,
           there
           to
           frustrate
           the
           Designs
           of
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           durst
           not
           undertake
           to
           oppose
           it
           directly
           ,
           though
           he
           was
           strongly
           resolv'd
           to
           hinder
           it
           from
           taking
           effect
           ,
           by
           all
           the
           ways
           in
           his
           power
           ,
           because
           the
           Election
           cou'd
           not
           possibly
           fall
           on
           him
           .
        
         
           And
           while
           he
           was
           plo●ting
           the
           means
           in
           order
           to
           it
           ,
           that
           part
           of
           the
           Parliament
           of
           Peers
           ,
           which
           was
           at
           Paris
           for
           the
           League
           ,
           having
           still
           retain'd
           ,
           notwithstanding
           the
           division
           of
           their
           Members
           ,
           those
           generous
           Thoughts
           and
           inviolable
           Maximes
           ,
           which
           they
           have
           always
           made
           appear
           ,
           on
           all
           occasions
           ,
           and
           in
           whatsoever
           condition
           they
           were
           ,
           to
           maintain
           the
           fundamental
           Laws
           and
           Prerogatives
           of
           the
           French
           Monarchy
           ,
           furnish'd
           
           him
           with
           an
           excellent
           Expedient
           .
           For
           that
           Court
           ,
           being
           inform'd
           that
           the
           Proposition
           of
           the
           Spaniards
           seem'd
           to
           be
           approv'd
           by
           the
           Estates
           ,
           on
           the
           18th
           .
           day
           of
           Iune
           ,
           made
           this
           memorable
           Decree
           ,
           which
           contains
           in
           substance
           ,
           
             That
             not
             having
             ,
             as
             indeed
             they
             never
             had
             ,
             any
             other
             intention
             ,
             than
             the
             maintenance
             of
             the
             Catholick
             ,
             Apostolick
             ,
             and
             Roman
             Religion
             in
          
           France
           ,
           
             under
             the
             Protection
             of
             a
             Most
             Christian
             King
             ,
             who
             shou'd
             be
             both
          
           Catholick
           and
           French
           ,
           
             they
             have
             ordain'd
             ,
             and
             do
             hereby
             ordain
             ,
             that
             it
             shall
             be
             this
             day
             remonstrated
             to
          
           Monsieur
           de
           Mayenne
           ,
           
             Lieutenant-General
             of
             the
             State
             and
             Crown
             of
          
           France
           ,
           
             in
             the
             pres●nce
             of
             the
             Princes
             and
             Officers
             of
             the
             Crown
             ,
             being
             now
             at
          
           Paris
           ,
           
             that
             no
             Treaty
             shall
             be
             made
             for
             the
             transferring
             of
             the
             Crown
             into
             the
             Hands
             of
             foreign
             Princes
             or
             Princesses
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             shou'd
             imploy
             the
             A●thority
             committed
             to
             him
             ,
             to
             hinder
             the
             Crown
             from
             being
             transferr'd
             into
             a
             foreign
             Hand
             ,
             against
             the
             Laws
             of
             the
             Realm
             ,
             under
             the
             pretence
             of
             Religion
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             said
             Court
             ,
             has
             from
             this
             present
             time
             declar'd
             ,
             and
             does
             hereby
             declare
             ,
             all
             those
             Treaties
             which
             are
             made
             ,
             and
             
             which
             shall
             be
             hereafter
             made
             ,
             for
             the
             establishment
             of
             any
             foreign
             Prince
             or
             Princess
             ,
             to
             be
             null
             ,
             and
             of
             no
             effect
             and
             value
             ,
             as
             made
             in
             prejudice
             to
             the
          
           Salique
           
             Law
             ,
             and
             other
             fundamental
             Laws
             of
             the
             Realm
             of
          
           France
           .
        
         
           The
           Duke
           of
           Mayenne
           seem'd
           to
           be
           very
           much
           incens'd
           ,
           that
           they
           had
           made
           this
           Ordinance
           without
           his
           Participation
           ;
           and
           vehemently
           upbraided
           Monsieur
           ,
           the
           first
           President
           
             Iean
             le
             Maistre
          
           ,
           whom
           he
           had
           constituted
           in
           that
           Office
           :
           who
           not
           being
           acquainted
           with
           his
           secret
           intentions
           ,
           answer'd
           him
           with
           that
           Gravity
           and
           Resolution
           ,
           which
           is
           becoming
           the
           Head
           of
           so
           venerable
           a
           Company
           ,
           when
           he
           performs
           his
           Duty
           .
           But
           in
           reality
           that
           dextrous
           Prince
           was
           glad
           of
           such
           an
           occasion
           ,
           because
           he
           well
           hop'd
           ,
           this
           Ordinance
           wou'd
           at
           least
           put
           a
           block
           in
           the
           
           Spaniard's
           way
           .
           But
           he
           found
           the
           contrary
           ;
           for
           when
           they
           saw
           by
           this
           Decree
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           taking
           of
           Dreux
           ,
           (
           which
           the
           King
           had
           besieg'd
           ,
           and
           after
           carried
           by
           force
           ,
           during
           these
           Agitations
           )
           that
           if
           they
           made
           not
           haste
           in
           their
           election
           of
           a
           King
           ,
           't
           was
           very
           probable
           that
           it
           wou'd
           be
           out
           of
           
           their
           power
           to
           elect
           one
           afterwards
           ,
           they
           us'd
           their
           utmost
           Endeavours
           to
           have
           one
           chosen
           ,
           in
           the
           same
           manner
           as
           they
           had
           first
           propos'd
           it
           .
           To
           put
           by
           this
           Blow
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mayenn●
           ,
           who
           believ'd
           the
           Spaniards
           had
           been
           impowr'd
           only
           with
           general
           Instructions
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           name
           him
           whom
           they
           judg'd
           most
           proper
           for
           their
           Interests
           ,
           told
           them
           ,
           that
           of
           necessity
           they
           were
           to
           expect
           a
           more
           particular
           Order
           from
           their
           Master
           ,
           wherein
           he
           shou'd
           declare
           the
           individual
           Person
           ,
           whom
           he
           chose
           for
           his
           Son
           in
           law
           .
        
         
           But
           he
           was
           much
           surpriz'd
           ,
           when
           they
           ,
           who
           in
           all
           appearance
           had
           many
           Blanks
           ,
           which
           were
           ready
           sign'd
           ,
           and
           which
           they
           cou'd
           fill
           up
           with
           any
           Name
           to
           serve
           their
           occasions
           ,
           show'd
           him
           before
           the
           Cardinal
           Legat
           ,
           and
           the
           principal
           Members
           of
           the
           Assembly
           ,
           at
           a
           meeting
           in
           his
           House
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           impowr'd
           ,
           in
           due
           form
           ,
           to
           name
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           :
           yet
           he
           strove
           in
           the
           best
           manner
           he
           cou'd
           to
           conceal
           his
           inward
           Trouble
           and
           Anxiety
           for
           this
           Nomination
           ,
           which
           his
           Wi●e
           the
           Dutchess
           was
           not
           able
           to
           endure
           ,
           but
           counse●l'd
           him
           rather
           to
           make
           a
           Peace
           
           with
           the
           King
           ,
           than
           to
           be
           so
           mean-spirited
           as
           to
           acknowledge
           that
           raw
           young
           Creature
           (
           for
           so
           ,
           by
           way
           of
           contempt
           ,
           she
           call'd
           her
           Nephew
           )
           for
           his
           King
           and
           Master
           .
           But
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mayenn●
           ,
           who
           at
           that
           time
           cou'd
           not
           bear
           any
           Master
           whomsoever
           ,
           took
           another
           course
           ,
           and
           requir'd
           eight
           days
           time
           to
           give
           in
           writing
           his
           Demands
           ,
           for
           his
           own
           indemnifying
           ,
           which
           the
           Spaniards
           allow'd
           him
           as
           fully
           as
           he
           cou'd
           desire
           .
           And
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           he
           knew
           so
           well
           to
           manage
           the
           Minds
           of
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           the
           Deputies
           ,
           the
           Lords
           and
           Princes
           ,
           and
           even
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           himself
           ,
           by
           making
           them
           comprehend
           how
           unseasonable
           it
           was
           to
           create
           a
           King
           ,
           before
           they
           had
           Forces
           sufficient
           to
           support
           him
           against
           a
           powerful
           and
           victorious
           Prince
           ;
           that
           in
           spight
           of
           all
           those
           who
           were
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Interest
           ,
           the
           Ministers
           of
           Spain
           were
           answer'd
           ,
           that
           the
           Estates
           were
           resolv'd
           to
           proceed
           no
           farther
           in
           their
           Election
           ,
           till
           they
           had
           receiv'd
           those
           great
           Supplies
           which
           had
           been
           promis'd
           them
           by
           the
           King
           their
           Master
           .
           In
           this
           manner
           the
           Election
           was
           deferr'd
           
           by
           the
           Address
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mayenne
           ;
           which
           Dr.
           Mauclere
           ,
           a
           great
           Leaguer
           ,
           most
           bitterly
           bewail'd
           ,
           in
           a
           Letter
           which
           he
           wrote
           from
           Paris
           ,
           to
           Dr.
           
             de
             Creil
          
           ,
           another
           stiff
           Leaguer
           then
           residing
           at
           Rome
           ,
           to
           manage
           the
           Interests
           of
           that
           Party
           ;
           and
           therein
           discov'rd
           the
           whole
           Secret
           ,
           which
           in
           effect
           overthrew
           all
           the
           Cabals
           of
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           and
           the
           League
           ,
           and
           utterly
           destroy'd
           their
           whole
           Fabrick
           .
           For
           many
           things
           afterwards
           happen'd
           ,
           which
           broke
           off
           all
           speech
           of
           an
           Election
           ;
           of
           which
           the
           first
           and
           most
           principal
           ,
           was
           the
           Conversion
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           which
           is
           next
           in
           order
           to
           be
           related
           .
        
         
           Above
           9
           years
           were
           already
           past
           ,
           since
           he
           ,
           though
           Head
           of
           the
           Hugonots
           ,
           had
           been
           endeavouring
           the
           means
           of
           reuniting
           himself
           ,
           together
           with
           his
           whole
           Party
           ,
           to
           the
           Catholick
           Church
           .
           For
           ,
           in
           the
           year
           1584.
           a
           little
           before
           the
           Associated
           Princes
           of
           the
           League
           had
           taken
           Arms
           ,
           the
           late
           King
           ,
           having
           sent
           
             Monsieur
             de
             Bellievre
          
           to
           Pamiers
           ,
           to
           declare
           to
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           wou'd
           have
           the
           Mass
           re
           establish'd
           
           in
           the
           County
           of
           Foix
           ,
           and
           in
           all
           the
           other
           Countreys
           which
           he
           held
           under
           the
           Soveraignty
           of
           the
           Crown
           of
           France
           ,
           he
           caus'd
           one
           of
           the
           Ministers
           of
           his
           Family
           ,
           who
           was
           already
           well
           inclin'd
           ,
           to
           sound
           the
           Dispositions
           of
           the
           other
           Ministers
           of
           that
           Countrey
           ,
           and
           to
           try
           if
           there
           were
           any
           hope
           ,
           that
           they
           would
           use
           their
           Endeavours
           uprightly
           and
           sincerely
           ,
           to
           find
           the
           means
           of
           making
           a
           general
           Reunion
           with
           the
           Catholick
           Church
           .
           They
           gave
           up
           ,
           without
           any
           great
           difficulty
           ,
           all
           the
           Points
           in
           Controversie
           ,
           excepting
           one
           which
           they
           laid
           to
           heart
           ;
           namely
           ,
           their
           Interest
           ,
           demanding
           such
           vast
           proportions
           of
           Maintenance
           ,
           as
           he
           was
           not
           then
           in
           a
           condition
           to
           give
           them
           ,
           saying
           with
           great
           simplicity
           these
           very
           words
           :
           
             That
             they
             wou'd
             not
             go
             a
             begging
             for
             their
             Living
             ,
             (
             or
             live
             upon
             charity
             )
             like
             so
             many
             poor
             Scholars
             .
          
        
         
           Many
           of
           his
           Counsel
           ,
           and
           amongst
           others
           the
           
             Sieur
             de
             Segur
          
           ,
           one
           of
           those
           in
           whom
           he
           most
           confided
           ,
           were
           of
           opinion
           ,
           nevertheless
           ,
           that
           he
           shou'd
           not
           give
           over
           that
           Undertaking
           ;
           and
           that
           he
           shou'd
           endeavour
           to
           bring
           it
           
           about
           quietly
           ,
           and
           without
           any
           bustle
           ,
           by
           gaining
           the
           leading
           men
           of
           his
           Party
           .
           And
           he
           was
           so
           well
           inclin'd
           to
           do
           it
           ,
           that
           he
           cou'd
           not
           curb
           himself
           from
           protesting
           frequently
           ,
           after
           his
           coming
           to
           the
           Crown
           ,
           and
           particularly
           after
           the
           Battel
           of
           Ivry
           ,
           that
           he
           wish'd
           with
           all
           his
           heart
           ,
           they
           were
           reunited
           with
           that
           Church
           from
           which
           they
           had
           separated
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           shou'd
           believe
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           done
           more
           than
           any
           of
           his
           Predecessors
           ,
           if
           God
           wou'd
           one
           day
           enable
           him
           to
           make
           that
           Reunion
           which
           was
           so
           necessary
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           live
           to
           see
           all
           Frenchmen
           ,
           united
           under
           the
           same
           Faith
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           under
           the
           same
           King.
           But
           there
           is
           great
           probability
           for
           us
           to
           hope
           ,
           that
           God
           had
           reserv'd
           that
           Glory
           for
           King
           Louis
           the
           Great
           his
           Grandson
           ,
           whose
           unbloody
           Victories
           ,
           which
           he
           daily
           obtains
           ,
           in
           full
           Peace
           ,
           over
           Heresie
           ,
           by
           his
           prudent
           management
           and
           his
           Zeal
           ,
           which
           have
           found
           the
           means
           of
           reducing
           the
           Protestants
           in
           crowds
           ,
           and
           without
           violence
           ,
           into
           the
           Church
           ,
           may
           under
           his
           Reign
           ,
           show
           us
           the
           final
           accomplishment
           of
           that
           great
           Work
           ,
           which
           his
           Grandfather
           so
           ardently
           desir'd
           .
        
         
         
           It
           is
           also
           known
           ,
           that
           this
           Prince
           being
           then
           only
           King
           of
           Navarre
           ,
           at
           the
           time
           when
           he
           projected
           that
           Re-union
           ,
           of
           which
           I
           have
           spoken
           ,
           said
           one
           day
           in
           private
           to
           one
           of
           the
           Ministers
           ,
           
             That
             he
             cou'd
             see
             no
             manner
             of
             devotion
             in
             his
             Religion
             ,
             which
             all
             consisted
             in
             hearing
             a
             Sermon
             deliver'd
             in
             good
             French
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             had
             always
             an
             opinion
             ,
             that
             the
             Body
             of
             our
             Lord
             is
             in
             the
             holy
             Sacrament
             ;
             for
             otherwise
             the
             Communion
             was
             but
             an
             exterior
             Ceremony
             ,
             which
             had
             nothing
             real
             and
             essential
             in
             it
             .
          
           'T
           is
           in
           this
           place
           ,
           that
           I
           cannot
           hinder
           my self
           from
           rendring
           Justice
           to
           the
           merit
           of
           one
           of
           the
           greatest
           Men
           ,
           whom
           any
           of
           our
           Kings
           have
           imploy'd
           in
           their
           most
           important
           Negotiations
           ,
           and
           who
           most
           contributed
           to
           the
           infusing
           these
           good
           Inclinations
           into
           the
           King
           of
           Navarre
           ;
           namely
           ,
           
             Francis
             de
             Noailles
          
           ,
           Bishop
           of
           Acq's
           ,
           who
           has
           gain'd
           an
           immortal
           Reputation
           ,
           by
           those
           great
           Services
           which
           he
           perform'd
           for
           France
           ,
           during
           35
           years
           ,
           under
           four
           of
           our
           Kings
           ,
           in
           fifteen
           Voyages
           out
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           four
           solemn
           Embassies
           into
           
             England
             ,
             Venice
             ,
             Rome
          
           ,
           and
           Constantinople
           .
           In
           
           which
           last
           Employment
           he
           did
           so
           much
           for
           the
           interest
           of
           our
           Religion
           ,
           with
           Selim
           the
           Grand
           Signior
           ,
           the
           2d
           .
           of
           that
           Name
           ,
           and
           by
           travelling
           into
           
             Syria
             ,
             Palestine
          
           ,
           and
           Aegypt
           ,
           where
           he
           procur'd
           great
           Advantages
           and
           Comfort
           to
           the
           poor
           Christians
           ,
           that
           the
           greatest
           Princes
           of
           Christendom
           thought
           themselves
           oblig'd
           ,
           to
           make
           their
           thankful
           Acknowledgements
           of
           his
           labour
           to
           our
           King.
           Pope
           Gregory
           the
           13th
           .
           commanded
           his
           Nuncio
           himself
           to
           thank
           the
           Ambassador
           from
           him
           ,
           at
           his
           passage
           from
           Venice
           ,
           on
           his
           return
           to
           France
           :
           and
           to
           desire
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           wou'd
           use
           his
           Interest
           with
           his
           Brother
           the
           Abbot
           of
           
             L'
             Isle
          
           ,
           who
           had
           succeeded
           him
           in
           many
           of
           his
           Negotiations
           ,
           and
           in
           that
           Embassy
           ,
           as
           he
           also
           did
           in
           the
           Bishoprick
           of
           Acq's
           ,
           that
           he
           wou'd
           follow
           the
           worthy
           Examples
           which
           he
           had
           given
           him
           .
        
         
           'T
           is
           true
           that
           Pope
           Pius
           the
           5th
           .
           Predecessor
           to
           Gregory
           ,
           thought
           it
           very
           strange
           at
           first
           ,
           that
           a
           Bishop
           shou'd
           be
           Ambassador
           for
           the
           most
           Christian
           King
           at
           the
           Ottoman
           Port.
           But
           ,
           besides
           that
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Agria
           ,
           a
           most
           
           prudent
           and
           vertuous
           Prelat
           ,
           had
           exercis'd
           that
           Charge
           during
           five
           years
           ,
           for
           the
           Emperor
           Maximilian
           the
           2d
           .
           without
           the
           least
           fault
           found
           with
           it
           ,
           he
           very
           much
           chang'd
           his
           opinion
           ,
           after
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Acq's
           ,
           by
           his
           credit
           with
           the
           Grand
           Signior
           ,
           had
           obtain'd
           from
           him
           ,
           that
           an
           express
           Prohibition
           shou'd
           be
           made
           to
           
             Piali
             Bassa
          
           ,
           General
           of
           his
           Navy
           ,
           of
           making
           any
           descent
           on
           the
           Territories
           of
           the
           Church
           :
           in
           consideration
           of
           which
           Benefit
           ,
           his
           Holiness
           made
           him
           a
           promise
           to
           promote
           him
           to
           the
           highest
           Dignities
           ,
           with
           which
           a
           Pope
           can
           recompence
           the
           greatest
           Services
           that
           are
           render'd
           to
           the
           Church
           .
        
         
           These
           were
           the
           Employments
           of
           that
           Bishop
           ,
           whose
           Deserts
           were
           not
           less
           eminent
           than
           those
           of
           his
           elder
           Brother
           ,
           
             Anthony
             de
             Noailles
          
           ,
           Head
           of
           that
           illustrious
           Family
           ,
           which
           is
           one
           of
           the
           most
           ancient
           and
           remarkable
           in
           Limousin
           ;
           who
           was
           Ambassador
           in
           England
           ,
           Governour
           of
           Bourdeaux
           ,
           and
           Lieutenant
           for
           the
           King
           in
           Guyenne
           ,
           where
           he
           serv'd
           the
           State
           and
           Religion
           with
           the
           same
           Zeal
           ,
           which
           appears
           at
           this
           day
           ,
           with
           so
           much
           Success
           and
           Glory
           in
           his
           Posterity
           .
        
         
         
           It
           was
           then
           by
           the
           Motives
           of
           the
           same
           Zeal
           for
           Religion
           ,
           that
           
             Francis
             de
             Noailles
          
           ,
           after
           he
           had
           reduc'd
           100
           Hugonot
           Families
           ,
           which
           he
           found
           in
           Acq's
           ,
           at
           his
           coming
           to
           that
           Bishoprick
           ,
           to
           the
           number
           of
           12
           ,
           was
           not
           wanting
           to
           make
           use
           of
           so
           fair
           an
           opportunity
           ,
           as
           he
           had
           ,
           to
           work
           upon
           the
           King
           of
           
           Navarre's
           Inclinations
           ,
           which
           good
           advice
           ,
           in
           God's
           due
           time
           ,
           had
           the
           desir'd
           effect
           .
           For
           having
           conferr'd
           with
           him
           at
           Nerac
           ,
           by
           the
           King's
           Orders
           ,
           twice
           or
           thrice
           ,
           with
           endeavours
           to
           procure
           from
           him
           the
           re-establishment
           of
           the
           Catholick
           Religion
           in
           Bearn
           ,
           when
           he
           found
           that
           new
           Difficulties
           were
           still
           started
           ,
           he
           laid
           aside
           that
           particular
           Point
           ,
           and
           coming
           to
           the
           Spring-head
           ,
           whereon
           all
           the
           rest
           depended
           ,
           he
           told
           him
           in
           the
           presence
           of
           Segur
           ,
           with
           all
           the
           sincerity
           of
           a
           faithful
           Minister
           ,
           
             That
             his
             Majesty
             cou'd
             not
             reasonably
             hope
             to
             support
             himself
             by
             that
             Party
             ,
             which
             how
             powerful
             soever
             it
             appear'd
             ,
             wou'd
             always
             be
             too
             weak
             to
             bear
             him
             up
             (
             in
             spight
             of
             the
             Catholicks
             ,
             who
             were
             infinitely
             more
             strong
             )
             to
             that
             pitch
             of
             heighth
             ,
             to
             which
             his
             Birth
             and
             Fortune
             might
             one
             
             day
             carry
             him
             :
             that
             whatsoever
             Wonders
             his
             Valour
             might
             perform
             ,
             yet
             they
             wou'd
             never
             be
             of
             any
             advantage
             to
             him
             ,
             till
             he
             reconcil'd
             himself
             sincerely
             to
             the
             Catholick
             Church
             :
             and
             that
             it
             was
             impossible
          
           (
           they
           were
           his
           very
           words
           )
           
             that
             he
             cou'd
             ever
             raise
             any
             thing
             that
             was
             durable
             for
             the
             establishment
             of
             his
             Fortune
             ,
             either
             within
             the
             Realm
             ,
             or
             without
             it
             ,
             unless
             he
             built
             on
             this
             Foundation
             .
          
           This
           was
           what
           he
           said
           ,
           when
           he
           took
           his
           leave
           of
           the
           King
           of
           Navarre
           :
           And
           some
           few
           days
           after
           this
           ,
           writing
           from
           Agen
           to
           the
           
             Sieur
             de
             Segur
          
           ,
           he
           protested
           to
           him
           ,
           
             That
             his
             Master
             cou'd
             never
             arrive
             to
             the
             possession
             of
             that
             Crown
             ,
             to
             which
             he
             might
             lawfully
             pretend
             ,
             if
             he
             made
             not
             his
             entrance
             by
             the
             Gate
             of
             the
             Catholick
             Religion
             ▪
             and
             pray'd
             him
             therefore
             that
             he
             wou'd
             think
             seriously
             of
             that
             Matter
             ,
             for
             if
             he
             follow'd
             not
             his
             Counsel
             ,
             he
             shou'd
             one
             day
             speak
             to
             him
             in
          
           Petrarch
           
             's
             Verse
          
           ,
           
             When
             Error
             goes
             before
             ,
             Repentance
             comes
             behind
             .
          
        
         
           This
           Discourse
           startled
           Segur
           ,
           who
           had
           much
           power
           over
           his
           Masters
           Inclinations
           ;
           
           and
           it
           was
           principally
           on
           this
           account
           ,
           that
           he
           gave
           him
           the
           Counsel
           above-mention'd
           ,
           which
           consequently
           caus'd
           the
           King
           of
           Navarre
           ,
           to
           consider
           of
           the
           means
           of
           reuniting
           himself
           to
           the
           Catholicks
           .
        
         
           But
           it
           happening
           that
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           these
           Agitations
           ,
           the
           Leaguers
           began
           openly
           to
           rebel
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           ,
           capitulating
           with
           Arms
           in
           their
           hands
           ,
           obtain'd
           an
           Edict
           ,
           by
           which
           the
           King
           oblig'd
           himself
           to
           make
           War
           with
           all
           his
           Power
           against
           the
           
             Hugonots
             ,
             Segur
          
           ,
           whom
           the
           King
           of
           Navarre
           had
           lately
           sent
           into
           Germany
           to
           desire
           assistance
           ,
           writ
           to
           him
           ,
           after
           he
           had
           obtain'd
           it
           ,
           that
           this
           was
           not
           a
           time
           to
           think
           of
           turning
           Catholick
           ,
           though
           he
           himself
           had
           formerly
           advis'd
           it
           :
           and
           that
           since
           his
           Enemies
           wou'd
           make
           him
           change
           his
           Religion
           by
           force
           ,
           almost
           in
           the
           same
           manner
           as
           they
           had
           us'd
           him
           at
           the
           Massacre
           of
           St.
           Barthol'mew
           ,
           he
           ought
           to
           stand
           bent
           against
           them
           ,
           and
           defend
           his
           Liberty
           by
           Arms
           ,
           that
           it
           might
           not
           be
           said
           ,
           he
           was
           basely
           plyant
           to
           their
           will
           ;
           and
           that
           he
           might
           change
           freely
           ,
           with
           safeguard
           to
           his
           Honour
           at
           some
           other
           time
           ,
           
           which
           now
           he
           cou'd
           not
           without
           shame
           ,
           as
           being
           by
           constraint
           .
        
         
           He
           follow'd
           this
           Advice
           ,
           which
           was
           also
           seconded
           by
           his
           Counsel
           .
           He
           made
           the
           War
           ,
           and
           always
           appear'd
           at
           the
           Head
           of
           the
           Hugonots
           ,
           with
           the
           success
           which
           has
           already
           been
           related
           .
           But
           being
           a
           man
           of
           a
           sprightly
           and
           piercing
           Wit
           ,
           he
           was
           not
           wanting
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           to
           instruct
           himself
           ,
           and
           that
           by
           a
           very
           artificial
           way
           .
           Sometimes
           by
           proposing
           difficult
           Points
           to
           his
           Ministers
           ,
           or
           to
           speak
           more
           properly
           ,
           his
           own
           Doubts
           and
           Scruples
           in
           matters
           of
           Religion
           ,
           to
           understand
           on
           what
           Foundations
           their
           Opinions
           were
           built
           :
           sometimes
           by
           conferring
           with
           knowing
           Catholicks
           ,
           and
           maintaining
           against
           them
           with
           the
           strongest
           Reasons
           he
           cou'd
           urge
           ,
           the
           Principles
           which
           had
           been
           infus'd
           into
           him
           by
           his
           Ministers
           ,
           on
           purpose
           to
           discover
           by
           their
           Answers
           ,
           (
           which
           he
           compar'd
           with
           what
           had
           been
           told
           him
           on
           the
           other
           side
           )
           what
           was
           real
           and
           solid
           truth
           betwixt
           them
           .
           And
           he
           always
           continued
           in
           this
           manner
           of
           Instruction
           ,
           clearing
           and
           fathoming
           the
           principal
           Points
           of
           the
           Controversie
           
           and
           causing
           them
           to
           give
           in
           writing
           ,
           what
           they
           had
           to
           argue
           pro
           or
           con
           ;
           which
           produc'd
           this
           effect
           ,
           that
           the
           Hugonots
           never
           believ'd
           him
           to
           be
           sound
           at
           bottom
           ,
           and
           settled
           in
           their
           Religion
           ,
           but
           repos'd
           much
           greater
           confidence
           in
           the
           late
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           ,
           who
           was
           in
           reality
           a
           better
           Protestant
           than
           he
           .
        
         
           And
           truly
           it
           appears
           exceeding
           credible
           ,
           that
           ,
           when
           at
           his
           coming
           to
           the
           Crown
           ,
           he
           made
           a
           promise
           to
           the
           Catholick
           Princes
           and
           Lords
           ,
           that
           he
           wou'd
           cause
           himself
           to
           be
           instructed
           within
           six
           months
           ,
           he
           was
           already
           resolv'd
           on
           his
           Conversion
           ;
           there
           remaining
           but
           very
           few
           things
           which
           he
           then
           scrupled
           ,
           and
           for
           which
           he
           demanded
           some
           longer
           time
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           his
           fuller
           satisfaction
           .
           But
           ,
           as
           he
           afterwards
           acknowledg'd
           ,
           he
           thought
           himself
           oblig'd
           to
           defer
           that
           good
           action
           to
           some
           more
           convenient
           opportunity
           ,
           because
           the
           Hug●nots
           wou'd
           certainly
           have
           cantoniz'd
           themselves
           ,
           and
           set
           up
           under
           the
           protection
           of
           some
           powerful
           Foreigner
           ,
           whom
           they
           wou'd
           have
           chosen
           for
           their
           Head
           ;
           which
           must
           have
           occasion'd
           
           new
           Troubles
           in
           the
           Kingdom
           .
           Besides
           which
           ,
           the
           Head
           of
           the
           League
           was
           at
           that
           time
           too
           strong
           ,
           to
           think
           of
           submitting
           to
           him
           ,
           even
           though
           he
           had
           declar'd
           himself
           a
           Catholick
           :
           and
           the
           People
           not
           being
           yet
           made
           sensible
           of
           the
           Extremities
           of
           War
           ,
           and
           their
           sufferings
           by
           reason
           of
           it
           ,
           were
           obstinately
           resolv'd
           to
           maintain
           it
           against
           him
           ;
           and
           consequently
           ,
           he
           cou'd
           not
           then
           compass
           what
           he
           so
           ardently
           desir'd
           ,
           which
           was
           to
           restore
           the
           Quiet
           of
           his
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           to
           settle
           it
           in
           peace
           ,
           by
           embracing
           the
           Religion
           of
           his
           Predecessors
           .
           But
           somewhat
           before
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           Conference
           at
           Surenne
           ,
           after
           making
           a
           sober
           Reflection
           on
           the
           present
           estate
           of
           his
           Affairs
           ,
           he
           plainly
           saw
           ,
           that
           all
           things
           at
           that
           time
           concurr'd
           ,
           to
           oblige
           him
           not
           to
           defer
           his
           Conversion
           any
           longer
           .
           For
           on
           the
           one
           side
           ,
           he
           was
           assur'd
           of
           the
           Leading
           men
           amongst
           the
           H●gonots
           ,
           who
           had
           the
           power
           of
           raising
           new
           Disturbances
           ,
           many
           of
           whom
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           were
           men
           of
           the
           greatest
           Interest
           ,
           made
           no
           scruple
           to
           acknowledge
           ,
           that
           in
           good
           policy
           he
           ought
           to
           go
           to
           Mass
           ,
           and
           that
           
           the
           peaceable
           possession
           of
           a
           Great
           Kingdom
           ,
           was
           worth
           the
           pains
           it
           wou'd
           cost
           him
           in
           going
           .
           Add
           to
           this
           ,
           that
           the
           Heads
           of
           the
           Union
           were
           so
           much
           weakned
           ,
           and
           so
           little
           united
           amongst
           themselves
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           in
           no
           condition
           of
           making
           any
           long
           resistance
           to
           his
           Arms
           ,
           though
           they
           shou'd
           refuse
           to
           acknowledge
           him
           :
           And
           for
           the
           common
           people
           of
           the
           League
           ,
           they
           were
           so
           overburden'd
           by
           the
           War
           which
           wasted
           them
           ,
           that
           they
           desir'd
           nothing
           so
           much
           as
           Peace
           .
        
         
           On
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           he
           observ'd
           the
           Spaniards
           us'd
           all
           imaginable
           means
           ,
           and
           did
           their
           utmost
           to
           perswade
           the
           States
           to
           create
           a
           Catholique
           King.
           That
           there
           was
           great
           danger
           ,
           lest
           the
           Third
           Party
           ,
           which
           not
           long
           before
           had
           laid
           a
           Plot
           to
           have
           surpris'd
           him
           in
           Mante
           ,
           and
           carried
           him
           away
           ,
           now
           joyning
           with
           the
           Catholique
           Leaguers
           who
           were
           against
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           shou'd
           elect
           a
           King
           on
           their
           side
           ,
           which
           wou'd
           be
           to
           embroyl
           France
           in
           worse
           confusions
           :
           And
           to
           conclude
           ,
           that
           even
           they
           who
           were
           not
           of
           that
           Party
           ,
           and
           who
           had
           always
           serv'd
           him
           with
           
           inviolable
           faith
           ,
           now
           besought
           him
           to
           defer
           no
           longer
           his
           conversion
           ;
           and
           besought
           him
           in
           such
           a
           manner
           ,
           that
           they
           gave
           him
           easily
           to
           understand
           they
           wou'd
           forsake
           him
           ,
           in
           case
           he
           forsook
           not
           his
           false
           Religion
           .
        
         
           All
           these
           Considerations
           put
           together
           ,
           by
           the
           Grace
           of
           God
           ,
           who
           makes
           use
           of
           second
           causes
           ,
           put
           an
           end
           to
           his
           delays
           ,
           and
           brought
           him
           to
           resolve
           on
           accomplishing
           what
           he
           had
           so
           long
           design'd
           ,
           by
           making
           a
           publick
           profession
           of
           the
           Catholique
           Faith.
           Insomuch
           ,
           that
           when
           the
           
             Sieur
             Francis
             D
             ,
             O
          
           ,
           who
           of
           all
           the
           Court-Lords
           ,
           spoke
           to
           him
           with
           the
           greatest
           freedom
           ,
           went
           to
           press
           him
           somewhat
           bluntly
           on
           behalf
           of
           the
           Catholiques
           of
           his
           Party
           ,
           that
           he
           wou'd
           make
           good
           his
           promise
           to
           them
           :
           He
           with
           great
           calmness
           gave
           him
           those
           three
           Reasons
           which
           I
           have
           already
           set
           down
           ,
           why
           he
           had
           till
           that
           time
           deferr'd
           his
           Conversion
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           gave
           him
           his
           positive
           word
           ,
           that
           within
           three
           months
           at
           the
           farthest
           ,
           when
           he
           had
           seen
           what
           the
           Conference
           of
           Surenne
           would
           produce
           ,
           he
           wou'd
           make
           an
           abjuration
           of
           Heresie
           ,
           after
           he
           had
           receiv'd
           
           the
           instruction
           of
           the
           Bishops
           and
           Doctors
           ,
           which
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           forms
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           ought
           to
           precede
           so
           great
           an
           action
           ;
           farther
           ordering
           him
           to
           assure
           the
           Archbishop
           of
           Bourges
           of
           those
           his
           intentions
           ,
           before
           he
           went
           to
           that
           Conference
           ,
           being
           then
           on
           his
           departure
           .
        
         
           And
           on
           that
           account
           it
           was
           ,
           that
           the
           Archbishop
           ,
           after
           having
           receiv'd
           the
           Answer
           which
           he
           well
           knew
           wou'd
           be
           sent
           from
           Mante
           ,
           where
           the
           Court
           then
           was
           ,
           spoke
           as
           he
           did
           at
           Surenne
           ,
           and
           believing
           that
           he
           had
           now
           brought
           the
           business
           to
           a
           conclusion
           ,
           on
           the
           seventeenth
           of
           May
           ,
           and
           at
           the
           seventh
           Session
           ,
           gave
           the
           Deputies
           of
           the
           League
           a
           full
           assurance
           of
           the
           Kings
           Conversion
           .
        
         
           His
           Majesty
           also
           on
           his
           part
           ,
           having
           firmly
           resolv'd
           on
           that
           holy
           action
           ,
           fail'd
           not
           to
           write
           a
           Letter
           on
           the
           sixteenth
           of
           the
           same
           Month
           ,
           to
           many
           Prelates
           and
           Doctors
           ,
           both
           of
           his
           own
           side
           and
           of
           the
           League
           ;
           in
           which
           he
           invited
           them
           to
           be
           with
           him
           on
           the
           fifteenth
           of
           Iuly
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           he
           might
           receive
           those
           good
           instructions
           which
           he
           expected
           from
           them
           :
           Assuring
           
           them
           in
           these
           very
           words
           ,
           
             That
             they
             shou'd
             find
             him
             most
             inclinable
             to
             be
             inform'd
             of
             all
             that
             belongs
             to
             a
             Most
             Christian
             King
             to
             know
             ;
             having
             nothing
             so
             lively
             engraven
             in
             his
             heart
             ,
             as
             the
             Zeal
             for
             Gods
             Service
             ,
             and
             the
             maintenance
             of
             his
             true
             Church
             .
          
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           the
           Ministers
           ,
           and
           the
           old
           rigid
           Huguenots
           ,
           those
           false
           Zealots
           of
           their
           Sect
           ,
           fearing
           this
           blow
           wou'd
           be
           fatal
           to
           their
           pretended
           Religion
           ,
           made
           frequent
           Assemblies
           in
           private
           ,
           to
           invent
           some
           means
           of
           diverting
           him
           from
           this
           pious
           resolution
           .
           And
           there
           were
           some
           of
           them
           who
           had
           the
           impudence
           to
           tell
           him
           publickly
           of
           it
           in
           their
           Sermons
           ,
           and
           to
           threaten
           him
           with
           a
           judgment
           from
           Heaven
           ,
           if
           he
           forsook
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           (
           for
           it
           has
           pleas'd
           them
           to
           honour
           their
           Errors
           with
           that
           venerable
           Name
           .
           )
           This
           occasion'd
           him
           to
           assemble
           all
           the
           principal
           Lords
           of
           that
           new
           Religion
           ,
           together
           with
           their
           Preachers
           ,
           who
           were
           at
           that
           time
           in
           great
           numbers
           at
           the
           Court
           ,
           and
           who
           to
           the
           great
           grief
           of
           the
           Catholiques
           ,
           perpetually
           besieg'd
           him
           :
           and
           to
           tell
           them
           plainly
           (
           that
           he
           might
           free
           himself
           
           once
           for
           all
           ,
           from
           that
           troublesome
           persecution
           )
           
             That
             after
             he
             had
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             Almighty
             God
             ,
             made
             all
             necessary
             reflections
             on
             an
             affair
             of
             that
             importance
             ,
             he
             had
             ,
             in
             conclusion
             ,
             resolv'd
             to
             return
             into
             the
             Catholique
             Church
             ,
             from
             which
             he
             ought
             never
             to
             have
             been
             separated
             .
          
           And
           when
           
             La
             Faye
          
           the
           Minister
           had
           adjur'd
           him
           in
           the
           name
           of
           all
           his
           Brethren
           ,
           
             Not
             to
             suffer
          
           (
           they
           are
           his
           very
           words
           )
           
             that
             so
             great
             a
             scandal
             shou'd
             come
             to
             them
             ;
             If
             ,
          
           said
           he
           ,
           
             I
             shou'd
             follow
             your
             advice
             ,
             in
             a
             little
             time
             there
             wou'd
             be
             neither
             King
             nor
             Kingdom
             left
             in
          
           France
           :
           
             I
             desire
             to
             give
             peace
             to
             all
             my
             Subjects
             ,
             and
             quiet
             to
             my
             own
             Soul
             ,
             and
             you
             shall
             have
             also
             from
             me
             ,
             all
             the
             provisions
             which
             you
             can
             reasonably
             desire
             .
          
        
         
           Thus
           ,
           being
           without
           comparison
           the
           strongest
           ,
           and
           in
           much
           better
           condition
           than
           he
           had
           ever
           been
           formerly
           ;
           immediately
           after
           he
           had
           taken
           the
           Town
           of
           Dreux
           ,
           which
           the
           League
           ,
           though
           it
           was
           of
           great
           consequence
           to
           them
           ,
           yet
           durst
           never
           attempt
           to
           relieve
           ;
           he
           assign'd
           the
           place
           where
           he
           wou'd
           receive
           the
           Instruction
           ,
           which
           ought
           to
           precede
           the
           act
           of
           Abjuration
           ,
           
           to
           be
           at
           St.
           Denis
           ,
           on
           the
           twenty
           second
           of
           Iuly
           .
        
         
           The
           Cardinal
           of
           Piacenza
           caus'd
           a
           Declaration
           to
           be
           publish'd
           ,
           in
           which
           ,
           taking
           upon
           him
           ,
           as
           Legat
           from
           the
           Holy
           See
           ,
           to
           pronounce
           ,
           that
           whatsoever
           shou'd
           be
           done
           in
           relation
           to
           that
           Conversion
           ,
           was
           to
           be
           accounted
           void
           and
           null
           ,
           he
           exhorted
           all
           Catholiques
           both
           of
           the
           one
           and
           the
           other
           Party
           ,
           not
           to
           suffer
           themselves
           to
           be
           deluded
           in
           an
           Affair
           of
           that
           consequence
           :
           Prohibiting
           all
           men
           ,
           and
           especially
           the
           Ecclesiasticks
           ,
           on
           pain
           of
           Excommunication
           and
           privation
           of
           their
           Benefices
           ,
           from
           going
           to
           St.
           Denis
           ,
           and
           assisting
           at
           that
           Action
           .
        
         
           But
           notwithstanding
           all
           these
           prohibitions
           ,
           (
           which
           were
           thought
           to
           be
           made
           by
           the
           sollicitation
           of
           the
           Spaniards
           )
           the
           Princes
           ,
           the
           Officers
           of
           the
           Crown
           ,
           the
           principal
           Members
           of
           the
           Parliaments
           ,
           the
           Lords
           of
           the
           Court
           ,
           the
           Bishops
           ,
           and
           many
           Doctors
           ,
           not
           only
           of
           the
           Royal
           Party
           ,
           but
           also
           of
           the
           League
           ,
           went
           thither
           ,
           and
           amongst
           others
           ,
           three
           famous
           Curats
           of
           
             Paris
             ,
             Rene
             Benoist
          
           of
           St.
           
             Eustache
             ,
             Charignac
          
           of
           St.
           Sulpice
           ,
           and
           
           Morennes
           of
           St.
           Merry
           ,
           who
           far
           from
           being
           tainted
           with
           the
           seditious
           principles
           of
           their
           fellows
           (
           the
           Curats
           of
           St.
           Severin
           ,
           St.
           Cosme
           ,
           St.
           Iaques
           ,
           St.
           Gervais
           ,
           St.
           
             Nicholas
             in
             the
             Fields
          
           ,
           and
           St.
           André
           ,
           who
           had
           ran
           riot
           in
           their
           scandalous
           Satyrs
           ,
           as
           I
           may
           call
           them
           ,
           more
           properly
           than
           Sermons
           ,
           against
           the
           Person
           of
           the
           King
           )
           had
           the
           honour
           of
           bearing
           their
           parts
           in
           the
           Conversion
           of
           so
           Great
           a
           Prince
           .
        
         
           Being
           therefore
           arriv'd
           at
           St.
           Denis
           from
           Mante
           on
           the
           twenty
           second
           of
           Iuly
           ,
           the
           next
           morning
           he
           entred
           into
           Conference
           ,
           and
           held
           close
           at
           it
           from
           six
           in
           the
           Morning
           to
           one
           in
           the
           Afternoon
           ,
           with
           the
           Archbishop
           of
           Bourges
           ,
           and
           seven
           or
           eight
           Bishops
           ,
           amongst
           whom
           was
           
             Monsieur
             du
             Perron
          
           ,
           nominated
           to
           the
           Bishoprick
           of
           Evreux
           .
           Many
           Doctors
           of
           great
           reputation
           were
           present
           in
           that
           Assembly
           ,
           with
           the
           three
           Curats
           of
           Paris
           ,
           and
           Father
           
             Oliver
             Beranger
          
           ,
           a
           Learned
           Iacobin
           ,
           Chaplain
           in
           Ordinary
           to
           the
           late
           King.
           The
           Instruction
           was
           made
           particularly
           touching
           three
           points
           ,
           concerning
           which
           ,
           the
           King
           propos'd
           some
           scruples
           .
        
         
         
           The
           first
           was
           on
           the
           Invocation
           of
           Saints
           ,
           to
           know
           if
           it
           were
           absolutely
           necessary
           for
           us
           to
           pray
           to
           them
           :
           On
           which
           point
           they
           easily
           satisfied
           him
           ,
           by
           giving
           him
           to
           understand
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           the
           Church
           concerning
           it
           ,
           viz.
           That
           as
           it
           is
           profitable
           for
           us
           to
           recommend
           our selves
           to
           the
           prayers
           of
           our
           living
           Brethren
           ,
           without
           derogating
           thereby
           from
           the
           Office
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           our
           Mediator
           ;
           in
           like
           manner
           it
           is
           very
           advantageous
           for
           us
           ,
           to
           have
           recourse
           to
           Saints
           ,
           and
           pray
           them
           to
           intercede
           for
           us
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           we
           may
           obtain
           benefits
           and
           favour
           from
           God
           by
           Jesus
           Christ
           ;
           God
           imparting
           to
           them
           the
           knowledge
           of
           our
           necessities
           and
           of
           our
           prayers
           ,
           by
           some
           way
           best
           pleasing
           to
           himself
           ,
           as
           he
           makes
           known
           to
           the
           Angels
           according
           to
           the
           Scripture
           ,
           what
           is
           done
           here
           below
           ,
           and
           foretels
           to
           the
           Prophets
           future
           things
           ,
           though
           they
           are
           more
           particularly
           reserv'd
           to
           his
           own
           knowledge
           .
        
         
           The
           second
           was
           concerning
           Auricular
           Confession
           :
           And
           it
           was
           clearly
           prov'd
           to
           him
           ,
           That
           Jesus
           Christ
           having
           given
           commission
           to
           his
           Ministers
           
           in
           general
           terms
           of
           binding
           and
           of
           loosing
           sins
           ,
           that
           power
           cou'd
           not
           be
           restrain'd
           only
           to
           publick
           sins
           ,
           and
           by
           consequence
           it
           was
           necessary
           ,
           that
           Penitents
           shou'd
           give
           the
           Priests
           full
           knowledge
           of
           all
           the
           sins
           they
           had
           committed
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           they
           may
           make
           a
           just
           distinction
           betwixt
           those
           offences
           which
           they
           ought
           to
           remit
           ,
           and
           those
           they
           ought
           not
           .
        
         
           The
           third
           Particular
           ,
           in
           which
           he
           desir'd
           to
           be
           throughly
           instructed
           ,
           was
           concerning
           the
           Authority
           of
           the
           Pope
           :
           To
           which
           he
           submitted
           without
           difficulty
           ,
           after
           it
           was
           made
           out
           to
           him
           ,
           that
           according
           to
           the
           Gospels
           ,
           the
           Councils
           ,
           and
           the
           Holy
           Fathers
           ,
           it
           extended
           no
           farther
           than
           to
           things
           that
           were
           purely
           spiritual
           ,
           and
           nothing
           relating
           to
           temporals
           :
           not
           at
           all
           interfering
           with
           the
           Rights
           and
           Prerogatives
           of
           Kings
           ,
           or
           the
           Liberties
           of
           Kingdoms
           .
           When
           they
           wou'd
           have
           proceeded
           from
           this
           ,
           to
           the
           Point
           of
           the
           real
           Presence
           of
           Christ's
           Body
           in
           the
           Holy
           Sacrament
           ,
           which
           of
           all
           other
           Articles
           is
           the
           most
           contested
           betwixt
           Catholicks
           and
           Huguenots
           ,
           and
           in
           which
           ,
           they
           never
           come
           
           to
           an
           agreement
           ,
           he
           stopp'd
           the
           Bishops
           by
           telling
           them
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           intirely
           perswaded
           of
           that
           Truth
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           no
           manner
           of
           scruple
           concerning
           it
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           always
           had
           believ'd
           it
           .
        
         
           'T
           is
           also
           said
           ,
           that
           having
           appointed
           a
           Conference
           betwixt
           the
           Doctors
           and
           the
           Ministers
           ,
           when
           one
           of
           the
           Huguenot
           Preachers
           had
           yielded
           ,
           that
           Salvation
           might
           be
           had
           in
           the
           Church
           of
           Rome
           (
           for
           at
           that
           time
           they
           granted
           it
           )
           he
           said
           with
           great
           reason
           ,
           
             There
             is
             then
             no
             longer
             deliberation
             to
             be
             us'd
             :
             I
             must
             of
             necessity
             be
             a
             Catholique
             ,
             and
             take
             the
             surest
             side
             ,
             as
             every
             prudent
             man
             wou'd
             do
             in
             a
             business
             of
             so
             great
             importance
             as
             that
             of
             Salvation
             :
             Since
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             joynt
             opinion
             of
             both
             Parties
             ,
             I
             may
             be
             sav'd
             being
             a
             Catholique
             ,
             and
             if
             I
             still
             continue
             a
          
           Huguenot
           ,
           
             I
             shall
             be
             damn'd
             according
             to
             the
             opinion
             of
             the
             Catholiques
             .
          
           But
           whether
           this
           be
           true
           indeed
           ,
           or
           only
           a
           report
           ,
           't
           is
           certain
           ,
           that
           being
           perfectly
           instructed
           and
           well
           assur'd
           of
           all
           points
           of
           belief
           ,
           which
           are
           held
           by
           the
           Roman
           Church
           ,
           they
           drew
           up
           a
           form
           of
           the
           Profession
           of
           Faith
           ,
           which
           was
           sign'd
           by
           him
           :
           
           After
           which
           there
           remain'd
           no
           more
           ,
           but
           only
           to
           make
           his
           profession
           solemnly
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           custom
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           to
           receive
           Absolution
           from
           his
           Heresie
           ,
           and
           from
           the
           sentence
           of
           Excommunication
           ,
           which
           had
           been
           given
           against
           him
           .
        
         
           But
           it
           was
           first
           to
           be
           examin'd
           anew
           ,
           in
           a
           regular
           Conference
           (
           which
           wou'd
           make
           the
           Decision
           more
           authentick
           )
           whether
           the
           Bishops
           had
           power
           to
           absolve
           him
           in
           France
           ,
           of
           the
           Excommunication
           which
           he
           had
           incurr'd
           ,
           in
           a
           Case
           reserv'd
           by
           the
           Popes
           to
           the
           Holy
           See.
           For
           not
           only
           the
           Legat
           ,
           and
           those
           Doctors
           who
           were
           devoted
           to
           the
           League
           ,
           and
           above
           all
           others
           the
           Archbishop
           of
           Lyons
           ,
           as
           he
           had
           made
           appear
           at
           the
           Conference
           of
           Surenne
           ,
           but
           also
           the
           Cardinal
           of
           Bourbon
           ,
           who
           had
           much
           ado
           to
           part
           with
           his
           imaginary
           Headship
           of
           a
           third
           Party
           ,
           maintain'd
           openly
           and
           boldly
           ,
           that
           the
           Pope
           alone
           had
           power
           to
           absolve
           him
           ,
           and
           that
           all
           other
           Absolution
           wou'd
           be
           null
           ,
           because
           the
           Pope
           had
           solely
           and
           positively
           made
           a
           reservation
           of
           that
           Power
           to
           the
           Holy
           See.
           Notwithstanding
           which
           ,
           in
           a
           
           great
           Assembly
           of
           Bishops
           and
           learned
           Doctors
           ,
           which
           was
           held
           for
           the
           resolving
           of
           this
           Case
           ,
           the
           contrary
           opinion
           pass'd
           ,
           
             nemine
             contradicente
          
           ,
           in
           spight
           of
           the
           Remonstrances
           of
           that
           Cardinal
           ,
           who
           was
           indeed
           no
           very
           able
           man.
           The
           Curat
           of
           St.
           Eustache
           himself
           ,
           
             René
             Benoist
          
           ,
           who
           was
           afterwards
           Bishop
           of
           
             Troyes
             ,
             Monsieur
             de
             Morennes
          
           ,
           Curat
           of
           St.
           Merry
           ,
           who
           dy'd
           Bishop
           of
           Se●z
           ,
           those
           I
           say
           ,
           who
           had
           been
           of
           the
           League
           till
           that
           very
           time
           ,
           and
           some
           other
           knowing
           Doctors
           ,
           gave
           an
           account
           to
           the
           Publick
           in
           their
           printed
           Writings
           ,
           of
           the
           Reasons
           on
           which
           they
           grounded
           their
           opinion
           ;
           and
           they
           are
           reducible
           to
           this
           ensuing
           Argumentation
           ,
           which
           the
           Reader
           will
           not
           be
           unwilling
           to
           understand
           ,
           as
           I
           have
           extracted
           it
           from
           their
           Books
           ,
           without
           interposing
           my
           own
           Judgement
           in
           the
           Matter
           ,
           because
           I
           write
           not
           as
           a
           Divine
           ,
           who
           declares
           and
           maintains
           a
           Doctrine
           ,
           but
           as
           an
           Historian
           ,
           who
           makes
           a
           faithful
           Relation
           of
           Actions
           done
           ,
           as
           he
           finds
           them
           in
           the
           best
           Accounts
           .
        
         
         
           'T
           is
           indubitable
           ,
           say
           these
           Doctors
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           most
           knowing
           Canonists
           ,
           that
           he
           who
           is
           excommunicated
           for
           a
           Case
           reserv'd
           to
           the
           Holy
           See
           ,
           if
           he
           have
           any
           Canonical
           hindrance
           ,
           that
           is
           to
           say
           ,
           express'd
           and
           approv'd
           by
           the
           Canons
           ,
           which
           permits
           him
           not
           to
           go
           and
           present
           himself
           before
           the
           Pope
           ,
           may
           be
           absolv'd
           by
           some
           other
           ,
           without
           being
           bound
           to
           send
           to
           Rome
           for
           his
           Absolution
           ;
           provided
           nevertheless
           ,
           that
           when
           the
           hindrance
           (
           if
           it
           endures
           not
           always
           )
           shall
           be
           remov'd
           ,
           he
           shall
           go
           and
           present
           himself
           before
           His
           Holiness
           ,
           submitting
           in
           all
           humility
           to
           what
           he
           shall
           reasonably
           ordain
           :
           Now
           't
           is
           most
           manifest
           ,
           (
           they
           say
           )
           that
           there
           are
           three
           sorts
           of
           Canonical
           Hindrances
           ,
           which
           dispence
           the
           King
           from
           going
           ,
           and
           consequently
           from
           sending
           to
           Rome
           ,
           to
           desire
           Absolution
           from
           the
           Pope
           .
        
         
           The
           first
           is
           the
           manifest
           danger
           ,
           wherein
           he
           is
           continually
           ,
           of
           losing
           his
           Life
           ,
           in
           so
           many
           Battels
           and
           Sieges
           ,
           where
           he
           is
           forc'd
           to
           expose
           it
           daily
           ,
           for
           the
           preservation
           of
           the
           Crown
           which
           is
           devolv'd
           to
           him
           ,
           by
           the
           invioable
           Right
           of
           Succssion
           ,
           according
           
           to
           the
           fundamental
           Law
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ;
           and
           which
           one
           half
           of
           his
           Subjects
           ,
           who
           are
           in
           Rebellion
           against
           him
           ,
           do
           their
           utmost
           to
           take
           away
           .
           A
           Danger
           of
           this
           nature
           ,
           and
           many
           of
           the
           same
           ,
           which
           are
           included
           under
           it
           ,
           as
           that
           of
           Conspiracies
           ,
           Enmities
           ,
           Robbers
           ,
           a
           long
           Voyage
           by
           Sea
           ,
           are
           esteem'd
           according
           to
           right
           Reason
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           Doctors
           ,
           to
           be
           of
           that
           number
           which
           is
           comprehended
           in
           what
           we
           call
           the
           Article
           of
           Death
           ;
           which
           is
           not
           to
           be
           understood
           alone
           of
           that
           fatal
           moment
           ,
           when
           we
           give
           up
           our
           Breath
           ,
           but
           also
           of
           any
           another
           time
           ,
           when
           we
           are
           visibly
           expos'd
           to
           Death
           .
           And
           it
           is
           on
           these
           occasions
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           Article
           of
           Death
           ,
           that
           not
           only
           the
           Bishops
           ,
           but
           also
           all
           Priests
           ,
           can
           give
           Absolution
           from
           all
           Sins
           ,
           and
           Ecclesiastick
           Censures
           ,
           with
           this
           Proviso
           ,
           that
           he
           shall
           afterwards
           present
           himself
           before
           the
           Pope
           ,
           if
           there
           be
           not
           some
           other
           Hindrance
           ;
           as
           for
           example
           ,
           that
           which
           follows
           .
        
         
           And
           that
           is
           the
           greatness
           and
           dignity
           of
           the
           Persons
           excommunicated
           ,
           and
           particularly
           of
           Soveraign
           Princes
           ,
           who
           cannot
           leave
           the
           People
           whom
           
           they
           govern
           ,
           to
           go
           to
           Rome
           ,
           without
           manifest
           prejudice
           to
           their
           Crown
           .
           For
           if
           a
           Father
           of
           a
           Family
           ,
           or
           suppose
           an
           ordinary
           Servant
           ,
           may
           be
           dispenc'd
           with
           from
           going
           thither
           ,
           in
           case
           his
           absence
           would
           inconvenience
           his
           Family
           ,
           much
           more
           strongly
           may
           it
           be
           concluded
           in
           the
           Person
           of
           a
           great
           King
           ,
           whose
           presence
           is
           always
           necessary
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           wise
           very
           advantagious
           to
           his
           Kingdom
           :
           Therefore
           it
           ought
           to
           be
           presum'd
           ,
           that
           Persons
           of
           that
           eminent
           Dignity
           ,
           are
           perpetually
           hindred
           from
           leaving
           their
           Countrey
           ,
           and
           taking
           such
           a
           Journey
           .
        
         
           In
           conclusion
           ,
           the
           third
           Hindrance
           ,
           which
           the
           Doctors
           call
           ,
           
             Periculum
             in
             morâ
          
           ,
           (
           the
           danger
           of
           delay
           )
           is
           the
           great
           hazard
           which
           the
           Nation
           might
           run
           :
           For
           by
           deferring
           that
           Absolution
           so
           long
           ,
           till
           it
           were
           given
           at
           Rome
           ,
           a
           thousand
           ill
           Accidents
           might
           intervene
           ,
           and
           the
           happy
           opportunity
           be
           lost
           ,
           of
           preserving
           in
           France
           ,
           our
           Religion
           ,
           the
           State
           ,
           and
           the
           fundamental
           Laws
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           by
           the
           conversion
           of
           the
           King.
           For
           all
           these
           Reasons
           it
           was
           concluded
           in
           that
           Assembly
           ,
           that
           they
           not
           only
           might
           ,
           but
           
           ought
           also
           to
           absolve
           him
           ;
           and
           afterwards
           send
           a
           solemn
           Embassy
           to
           Rome
           ,
           to
           desire
           the
           fatherly
           Benediction
           of
           the
           Pope
           ,
           and
           the
           Approbation
           of
           what
           had
           been
           so
           justly
           done
           in
           France
           ,
           in
           relation
           to
           his
           Conversion
           .
        
         
           It
           being
           resolv'd
           in
           this
           manner
           ,
           the
           publick
           and
           solemn
           Act
           of
           this
           Conversion
           ,
           which
           was
           so
           much
           the
           wish
           of
           all
           good
           men
           ,
           was
           perform'd
           on
           the
           Sunday
           following
           ,
           being
           the
           25th
           of
           Iuly
           ,
           with
           Magnificence
           worthy
           of
           so
           great
           an
           Action
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Majesty
           of
           him
           who
           made
           it
           .
           The
           King
           cloath'd
           all
           in
           white
           ,
           excepting
           only
           his
           Cloak
           and
           Hat
           ,
           which
           were
           black
           ,
           came
           forth
           from
           his
           Lodgings
           ,
           betwixt
           the
           hours
           of
           8
           and
           9
           in
           the
           morning
           ,
           preceded
           by
           the
           Swiss
           ,
           the
           French
           ,
           and
           the
           Scottish
           Guards
           ,
           and
           the
           Officers
           of
           his
           House
           ,
           with
           beat
           of
           Drum
           accompanied
           by
           the
           Princes
           ,
           the
           Crown
           Officers
           ,
           and
           those
           of
           the
           Soveraign
           Courts
           ,
           the
           Bishops
           and
           Prelats
           ,
           and
           all
           those
           who
           had
           assisted
           at
           his
           Instruction
           ,
           twelve
           Trumpets
           going
           before
           him
           ,
           and
           five
           ●r
           six
           hundred
           Gentlemen
           following
           him
           ,
           all
           magnificently
           cloath'd
           ;
           the
           
           Streets
           were
           hung
           with
           Tapissery
           ,
           and
           the
           Pavements
           strow'd
           with
           Flowers
           and
           Greens
           ;
           there
           were
           present
           an
           infinite
           multitude
           of
           People
           ,
           and
           principally
           of
           Parisians
           ,
           who
           notwithstanding
           all
           the
           Prohibitions
           of
           the
           Legat
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mayenne
           ,
           were
           come
           in
           Crowds
           to
           St.
           Denis
           ,
           and
           joyn'd
           heartily
           with
           the
           rest
           in
           the
           loud
           Cries
           of
           
             Vive
             le
             Roy
          
           ,
           while
           his
           Majesty
           walk'd
           through
           the
           midst
           of
           them
           to
           the
           Church
           Porch
           of
           St.
           Denis
           .
           There
           he
           found
           the
           Archbishop
           of
           Bourges
           ,
           who
           was
           to
           perform
           the
           Ceremony
           ,
           sitting
           on
           a
           great
           Chair
           ,
           in
           his
           pontifical
           Habit.
           Immediately
           he
           ask'd
           the
           King
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           form
           ,
           
             Who
             he
             was
             ,
             and
             what
             he
             wou'd
             have
             ?
          
           To
           which
           Questions
           the
           King
           having
           answer'd
           ,
           
             I
             am
             the
             King
             ,
             who
             desire
             to
             be
             receiv'd
             into
             the
             bosom
             of
             the
             Catholick
             ,
             Apostolick
             ,
             and
             Roman
             Church
             .
          
           He
           fell
           upon
           his
           Knees
           ,
           and
           presented
           the
           Confession
           of
           his
           Faith
           ,
           sign'd
           with
           his
           Hand
           ,
           to
           the
           Archbishop
           ,
           saying
           these
           words
           ,
           
             I
             swear
             and
             protest
             ,
             before
             the
             Face
             of
             Almighty
             God
             ,
             that
             I
             will
             live
             and
             die
             in
             the
             Catholick
             ,
             Apostolick
             ,
             and
             Roman
             Church
             ,
             that
             I
             
             will
             protect
             and
             defend
             it
             with
             the
             hazard
             of
             my
             Blood
             and
             Life
             ,
             renouncing
             all
             Heresies
             which
             are
             contrary
             to
             it
             .
          
           After
           which
           he
           receiv'd
           from
           that
           Prelat
           an
           Absolution
           from
           the
           Censures
           which
           he
           had
           incurr'd
           ;
           immediately
           the
           whole
           Church
           resounded
           with
           the
           often
           repeated
           Cryes
           of
           
             Vive
             le
             Roy
          
           ;
           and
           he
           was
           conducted
           by
           the
           Bishops
           before
           the
           great
           Altar
           ,
           where
           he
           renew'd
           his
           Oath
           upon
           the
           holy
           Evangelists
           ;
           and
           after
           having
           confess'd
           himself
           to
           the
           Archbishop
           behind
           the
           Altar
           ,
           while
           they
           were
           singing
           the
           
             Te
             Deum
          
           ,
           he
           heard
           High
           Mass
           ;
           which
           was
           celebrated
           by
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Nantes
           ,
           and
           then
           the
           Musick
           sang
           
             Vive
             le
             Roy
          
           ,
           with
           several
           repetitions
           of
           it
           .
           At
           which
           the
           Parisians
           ,
           (
           who
           were
           present
           in
           great
           numbers
           at
           that
           triumphal
           Ceremony
           )
           breaking
           out
           into
           tears
           ,
           drown'd
           the
           voices
           of
           the
           Musicians
           ,
           with
           their
           Cryes
           of
           
             Vive
             le
             Roy
          
           :
           which
           makes
           it
           evident
           ,
           that
           the
           People
           of
           Paris
           ,
           excepting
           only
           the
           Rabble
           of
           the
           Faction
           ,
           were
           only
           Leaguers
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           that
           invincible
           Aversion
           ,
           which
           they
           have
           always
           had
           for
           Hugonotism
           .
           For
           so
           soon
           as
           they
           saw
           the
           
           King
           converted
           ,
           they
           no
           longer
           call'd
           him
           the
           Bearnois
           ,
           or
           the
           King
           of
           Navarre
           ,
           but
           plainly
           the
           King
           ;
           whom
           already
           they
           desir'd
           to
           see
           in
           Paris
           ;
           as
           appear'd
           not
           long
           afterwards
           ,
           by
           the
           peaceable
           reduction
           of
           that
           capital
           City
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           .
        
         
           Truly
           after
           this
           day
           ,
           which
           by
           the
           Effects
           it
           produc'd
           ,
           may
           properly
           be
           call'd
           the
           last
           day
           of
           the
           League
           ,
           when
           the
           Piety
           of
           the
           King
           was
           observ'd
           at
           Mass
           ,
           at
           Vespers
           ,
           at
           the
           Archbishop's
           Sermon
           ,
           and
           after
           it
           ,
           in
           the
           Visit
           which
           he
           made
           to
           the
           Tombs
           of
           the
           Martyrs
           at
           Montmartre
           ,
           all
           which
           Actions
           were
           well
           known
           to
           proceed
           from
           the
           Sincerity
           of
           a
           Soul
           ,
           which
           was
           too
           great
           to
           be
           capable
           of
           Hypocrisie
           ;
           the
           People
           did
           but
           laugh
           at
           what
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           the
           remainders
           of
           the
           Sixteen
           ,
           their
           Preachers
           ,
           and
           above
           all
           others
           ,
           the
           fiery
           Doctor
           Boucher
           ,
           publish'd
           in
           their
           Libels
           ,
           and
           in
           their
           Sermons
           which
           were
           but
           Libels
           ,
           against
           this
           Conversion
           ,
           which
           they
           labour'd
           in
           vain
           to
           decry
           by
           many
           impudent
           and
           forg'd
           Defamations
           .
           'T
           was
           almost
           every
           mans
           business
           ,
           as
           secretly
           as
           he
           cou'd
           to
           make
           Peace
           
           with
           the
           King
           ;
           and
           deliver
           up
           the
           Towns
           without
           noise
           ,
           especially
           after
           they
           had
           begun
           to
           taste
           the
           Sweets
           of
           Peace
           ,
           by
           means
           of
           the
           Truce
           ,
           which
           being
           earnestly
           desir'd
           by
           the
           great
           Cities
           ,
           was
           concluded
           for
           three
           moneths
           ,
           beginning
           four
           days
           after
           the
           Conversion
           .
        
         
           'T
           is
           true
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mayenne
           ,
           fearing
           that
           it
           wou'd
           soon
           deprive
           him
           of
           the
           Authority
           ,
           which
           he
           enjoy'd
           as
           Lieutenant
           of
           the
           Crown
           ,
           procur'd
           in
           his
           pretended
           Estates
           ,
           that
           the
           Oath
           shou'd
           be
           renew'd
           ,
           of
           perseverance
           in
           the
           Union
           ,
           and
           obedience
           to
           the
           Pope's
           Decrees
           .
           He
           went
           yet
           farther
           ;
           for
           in
           order
           to
           oblige
           his
           Holiness
           ,
           always
           to
           support
           his
           Party
           ,
           he
           caus'd
           the
           Estates
           to
           confirm
           the
           Declaration
           which
           he
           had
           made
           for
           the
           publishing
           of
           the
           Council
           of
           Trent
           :
           though
           they
           had
           formerly
           inroll'd
           the
           Exceptions
           which
           they
           had
           made
           in
           bar
           of
           it
           ,
           containing
           23
           Articles
           ,
           which
           were
           held
           to
           be
           inconsistent
           with
           the
           Royal
           Prerogative
           of
           our
           Kings
           ,
           and
           the
           Liberties
           of
           the
           Gallican
           Church
           .
           But
           in
           conclusion
           ,
           neither
           that
           Publication
           ,
           which
           they
           had
           no
           great
           mind
           to
           
           make
           valid
           ,
           had
           any
           effect
           ;
           neither
           did
           the
           Oath
           which
           they
           had
           taken
           ,
           hinder
           them
           from
           treating
           privately
           ,
           and
           considering
           of
           the
           best
           methods
           ,
           to
           receive
           the
           King
           into
           Paris
           ,
           in
           spight
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mayenne
           .
        
         
           But
           that
           which
           wholly
           turn'd
           the
           Ballance
           ,
           and
           made
           the
           justice
           of
           his
           Cause
           apparent
           in
           the
           eyes
           of
           all
           men
           ,
           reducing
           almost
           all
           his
           Subjects
           to
           their
           Duty
           ,
           was
           ,
           that
           according
           to
           his
           promise
           ,
           he
           sent
           the
           Duke
           of
           Nevers
           to
           Rome
           ,
           to
           render
           that
           filial
           Obedience
           which
           is
           owing
           to
           his
           Holiness
           from
           the
           most
           Christian
           Kings
           ,
           and
           to
           desire
           that
           Absolution
           ,
           which
           they
           believ'd
           at
           Rome
           the
           Pope
           had
           only
           power
           to
           give
           him
           .
           This
           met
           with
           great
           Obstructions
           ;
           and
           Pope
           Clement
           ,
           being
           earnestly
           solicited
           by
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           who
           us'd
           their
           utmost
           Endeavours
           to
           hinder
           him
           from
           granting
           it
           ,
           refus'd
           it
           for
           a
           long
           time
           together
           ,
           after
           a
           manner
           ,
           which
           was
           somewhat
           disrespectful
           ,
           to
           so
           great
           a
           King.
           But
           when
           his
           Holiness
           perceiv'd
           ,
           that
           he
           began
           to
           be
           less
           courted
           for
           his
           Gift
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           was
           believ'd
           in
           France
           ,
           considering
           what
           Applications
           had
           been
           
           made
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           had
           done
           all
           which
           cou'd
           reasonably
           be
           expected
           on
           his
           part
           ,
           and
           consequently
           no
           farther
           Absolution
           was
           necessary
           ;
           he
           advanc'd
           of
           his
           own
           accord
           ,
           as
           fast
           as
           they
           went
           back
           ,
           and
           encourag'd
           them
           to
           renew
           that
           Negotiation
           ,
           which
           had
           been
           wholly
           given
           over
           by
           the
           Duke
           of
           Nevers
           ,
           whom
           he
           wou●d
           not
           receive
           as
           the
           Ambassador
           of
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           and
           who
           for
           that
           Reason
           he
           was
           departed
           from
           Rome
           in
           Discontent
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           therefore
           being
           desirous
           to
           omit
           nothing
           on
           that
           occasion
           ,
           which
           cou'd
           be
           expected
           from
           a
           most
           religious
           Prince
           ,
           nam'd
           two
           new
           Deputies
           ,
           and
           both
           great
           Men
           ,
           
             Iacques
             David
             du
             Perron
          
           ,
           and
           
             Arnaud
             d'
             Ossat
          
           ,
           whose
           extraordinary
           Deserts
           were
           not
           long
           after
           rewarded
           with
           Cardinalships
           ;
           and
           they
           acted
           both
           of
           them
           with
           so
           much
           prudence
           ,
           that
           after
           many
           Disputes
           and
           Difficulties
           rais'd
           by
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           both
           concerning
           the
           Essentials
           ,
           and
           the
           Formalities
           of
           that
           Affair
           ,
           the
           Pope
           at
           length
           resolv'd
           on
           giving
           a
           second
           Absolution
           ,
           and
           to
           keep
           himself
           precisely
           within
           the
           
           bounds
           of
           spiritual
           authority
           ,
           without
           mentioning
           the
           Rehabilitation
           to
           which
           he
           pretended
           :
           For
           they
           wou'd
           not
           admit
           that
           term
           ,
           by
           which
           it
           might
           have
           seem'd
           that
           the
           Crown
           of
           France
           ,
           which
           depends
           on
           God
           alone
           ,
           shou'd
           either
           directly
           or
           indirectly
           be
           subjected
           to
           the
           Pope
           .
           In
           this
           manner
           ,
           that
           Absolution
           which
           had
           been
           desir'd
           almost
           two
           years
           before
           that
           time
           ,
           was
           given
           at
           Rome
           on
           the
           sixteenth
           of
           September
           ,
           in
           the
           year
           1595.
           by
           which
           it
           is
           easie
           to
           be
           observ'd
           ,
           that
           the
           League
           had
           not
           the
           mortal
           blow
           from
           thence
           ;
           but
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           that
           which
           made
           the
           Pope
           so
           pliable
           ,
           was
           ,
           that
           he
           saw
           the
           League
           was
           going
           to
           destruction
           .
        
         
           In
           effect
           ,
           as
           when
           the
           two
           great
           Pillars
           which
           sustain'd
           the
           Palace
           of
           the
           Philistims
           ,
           were
           overthrown
           by
           the
           strength
           of
           Sampson
           ,
           all
           the
           Building
           went
           to
           the
           ground
           ;
           so
           when
           those
           two
           specious
           pretences
           of
           the
           Publick
           Good
           and
           of
           Religion
           ,
           which
           the
           Heads
           of
           the
           League
           had
           taken
           for
           the
           Columns
           of
           their
           Fabrick
           ,
           were
           thrown
           down
           by
           the
           Conversion
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           that
           Conversion
           known
           
           to
           be
           real
           ,
           notwithstanding
           all
           the
           jugglings
           of
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           who
           wou'd
           have
           rendred
           it
           suspected
           ;
           that
           impious
           Building
           ,
           already
           more
           than
           half
           ruin'd
           ,
           and
           now
           having
           not
           the
           least
           support
           ,
           fell
           down
           of
           it self
           and
           came
           to
           nothing
           .
           Insomuch
           that
           in
           the
           year
           ensuing
           ,
           
           almost
           all
           the
           Heads
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Cities
           of
           the
           League
           ,
           made
           each
           of
           them
           their
           separate
           Treaty
           with
           the
           King
           ,
           who
           was
           better
           pleas'd
           to
           win
           upon
           their
           hearts
           by
           gentle
           means
           ,
           with
           his
           admirable
           clemency
           and
           Fatherly
           goodness
           ,
           granting
           them
           advantageous
           conditions
           ,
           which
           did
           him
           the
           more
           honour
           the
           less
           they
           had
           deserv'd
           them
           ,
           than
           to
           force
           them
           ,
           as
           he
           was
           able
           ,
           by
           his
           victorious
           Arms
           to
           return
           to
           their
           duty
           in
           their
           own
           despight
           .
        
         
           As
           the
           Marquess
           
             d●
             Vitry
          
           ,
           was
           the
           first
           who
           forsook
           the
           Kings
           Party
           ,
           after
           the
           death
           of
           Henry
           the
           Third
           ,
           entring
           into
           that
           of
           the
           League
           ,
           which
           at
           that
           time
           he
           believ'd
           to
           be
           the
           juster
           Cause
           ;
           he
           was
           also
           the
           first
           ,
           who
           being
           disabus'd
           of
           that
           false
           opinion
           ,
           return'd
           to
           his
           obedience
           with
           the
           Town
           of
           Meaux
           ,
           of
           which
           he
           was
           
           Governor
           .
           The
           
             Sieur
             da
             la
             Chastre
          
           immediately
           follow'd
           his
           example
           ,
           and
           brought
           back
           with
           him
           Orleans
           and
           Bourges
           .
           The
           Lionnois
           ,
           after
           they
           had
           shaken
           off
           the
           yoke
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Nemours
           ,
           whom
           they
           kept
           Prisoner
           in
           
             Pierre
             Encise
          
           ,
           and
           that
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mayenne
           ,
           his
           Brother
           by
           the
           Mothers
           side
           ,
           (
           who
           had
           underhand
           wrought
           them
           to
           secure
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           joyn
           his
           Government
           of
           Bourgogne
           to
           that
           of
           Lionnois
           ,
           and
           set
           up
           a
           kind
           of
           independent
           principality
           in
           both
           )
           turn'd
           the
           Leaguers
           out
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           declar'd
           unanimously
           for
           the
           King.
           
        
         
           Provence
           was
           the
           first
           of
           all
           the
           Provinces
           ,
           which
           openly
           disown'd
           the
           Party
           of
           the
           League
           ,
           taking
           up
           Arms
           at
           the
           same
           time
           against
           the
           Savoyards
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Espernon
           ,
           who
           had
           possess'd
           himself
           of
           that
           Government
           against
           the
           Kings
           Will.
           
        
         
           This
           voluntary
           reduction
           was
           made
           by
           the
           courage
           and
           good
           management
           of
           four
           brave
           Gentlemen
           ,
           of
           the
           House
           of
           Fourbin
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           most
           Noble
           and
           most
           remarkable
           Families
           of
           Provence
           .
           Their
           Names
           were
           
             Palamede
             de
             Fourbin
          
           ,
           
           Lord
           of
           Soliers
           ,
           and
           his
           two
           Sons
           ,
           
             Iaspar
             de
             Soliers
          
           ,
           and
           
             Saint
             Canat
          
           ;
           and
           
             Nicholas
             de
             Fourbin
          
           ,
           Knight
           of
           Malta
           ,
           with
           whom
           joyn'd
           
             Melchior
             de
             Fourbin
             ,
             Sieur
             de
             Ianson
             ,
          
           Baron
           of
           Ville-Laure
           ,
           and
           Mane.
           
        
         
           These
           being
           related
           by
           kindred
           and
           alliance
           to
           
             Iohn
             de
             Pontevez
          
           ,
           Count
           
             de
             Carces
          
           ,
           Governor
           and
           Grand
           Seneschal
           of
           Provence
           ,
           whose
           two
           Sisters
           were
           married
           to
           Ianson
           and
           
             Saint
             Canat
          
           ,
           wrought
           so
           well
           with
           him
           ,
           that
           they
           brought
           him
           over
           from
           the
           League
           ;
           of
           which
           he
           had
           declar'd
           himself
           Head
           ,
           after
           the
           death
           of
           Monsieur
           de
           Vins
           ,
           his
           Nephew
           ,
           who
           was
           kill'd
           with
           a
           Musquet
           Shot
           as
           he
           was
           besieging
           Grasse
           .
           After
           which
           ,
           having
           perswaded
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           the
           Nobility
           and
           Gentry
           to
           enter
           into
           their
           confederacy
           ,
           the
           Count
           ,
           without
           much
           trouble
           ,
           reduc'd
           the
           City
           of
           Aix
           ,
           and
           the
           Parliament
           of
           that
           place
           ,
           which
           reunited
           it self
           at
           the
           same
           time
           with
           that
           party
           of
           its
           Officers
           ,
           which
           held
           their
           Sessions
           at
           Manosque
           ,
           under
           the
           authority
           of
           the
           King.
           In
           sequel
           of
           this
           ,
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           the
           Provençals
           being
           reunited
           ,
           
           and
           strengthen'd
           by
           the
           Succours
           which
           they
           receiv'd
           from
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Lesdiguieres
          
           ,
           manag'd
           their
           undertakings
           with
           so
           much
           prudence
           ,
           courage
           ,
           and
           good
           fortune
           ,
           that
           at
           length
           they
           constrain'd
           both
           the
           Savoyards
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Espernon
           ,
           to
           depart
           out
           of
           that
           Country
           ,
           and
           to
           leave
           the
           Government
           of
           it
           free
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           .
           And
           that
           Prince
           ,
           by
           the
           deliverance
           of
           Marseilles
           ,
           finish'd
           that
           great
           work
           which
           the
           four
           Lords
           of
           Fourbin
           had
           so
           generously
           begun
           ,
           and
           so
           well
           carried
           on
           ,
           immediately
           after
           the
           Kings
           Conversion
           ,
           and
           when
           he
           had
           made
           his
           entry
           into
           Paris
           ,
           which
           in
           a
           very
           short
           time
           was
           follow'd
           by
           the
           reduction
           of
           all
           the
           remaining
           parts
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           .
        
         
           Many
           Months
           were
           already
           past
           ,
           since
           the
           Parliament
           and
           Magistrates
           of
           that
           Town
           ,
           by
           the
           care
           of
           the
           President
           
             Le
             Maistre
          
           ,
           the
           Counsellors
           
             du
             Vair
             ,
             D'Amours
          
           ,
           and
           Molé
           ,
           (
           who
           exercis'd
           the
           Office
           of
           Procureur
           General
           )
           the
           
             Sieur
             Huillier
          
           ,
           Provost
           of
           the
           Merchants
           ,
           the
           
             Sieurs
             Beaurepaire
             ,
             L'Anglois
          
           ,
           and
           Neret
           the
           Sheriffs
           ,
           the
           Colonels
           and
           Captains
           of
           the
           several
           
           Wards
           ,
           had
           dispos'd
           the
           minds
           of
           all
           the
           Persons
           of
           Quality
           ,
           the
           Officers
           ,
           and
           good
           Citizens
           of
           Paris
           ,
           openly
           to
           renounce
           the
           League
           ,
           without
           regarding
           either
           the
           Spanish
           Garrison
           ,
           or
           the
           Faction
           of
           Sixteen
           ,
           which
           consisted
           of
           not
           above
           3
           or
           4000
           seditious
           People
           ,
           who
           were
           the
           very
           Scum
           of
           all
           the
           Rabble
           ,
           whom
           the
           Colonels
           and
           Captains
           of
           the
           Wards
           ,
           cou'd
           easily
           cut
           in
           pieces
           ,
           in
           case
           they
           shou'd
           presume
           to
           take
           up
           Arms.
           The
           Treaty
           was
           also
           already
           concluded
           for
           the
           safety
           of
           the
           Parisians
           ,
           and
           all
           necessary
           Measures
           taken
           with
           the
           Count
           of
           Belin
           ,
           Governour
           of
           Paris
           ,
           for
           the
           bringing
           in
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           particularly
           ,
           after
           he
           had
           been
           Crown'd
           at
           Chastres
           ,
           on
           the
           17th
           .
           of
           February
           ,
           and
           nothing
           hindred
           the
           execution
           of
           so
           noble
           Design
           ,
           but
           only
           the
           presence
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mayenne
           ,
           who
           beginning
           to
           have
           the
           Count
           of
           Belin
           in
           distrust
           ,
           had
           put
           the
           Count
           of
           Brissac
           in
           his
           place
           ,
           whom
           he
           believ'd
           to
           be
           the
           most
           confiding
           man
           of
           all
           his
           Followers
           .
           But
           that
           Count
           ,
           the
           King
           being
           now
           converted
           ,
           and
           his
           Affairs
           in
           a
           flourishing
           condition
           ,
           consider'd
           that
           he
           had
           a
           
           stronger
           tye
           of
           Fidelity
           to
           him
           ,
           than
           to
           any
           other
           Person
           without
           exception
           ;
           and
           therefore
           made
           his
           Treaty
           betimes
           ,
           on
           the
           most
           advantagious
           terms
           he
           cou'd
           procure
           .
           So
           that
           the
           Duke
           ,
           who
           had
           sworn
           never
           to
           treat
           with
           the
           King
           ,
           whatsoever
           Conditions
           might
           be
           offer'd
           ,
           before
           he
           had
           receiv'd
           Absolution
           from
           the
           Pope
           ,
           foreseeing
           that
           he
           cou'd
           be
           no
           longer
           Master
           of
           Paris
           :
           and
           fearing
           to
           be
           apprehended
           in
           the
           Town
           ,
           departed
           out
           of
           it
           ,
           with
           the
           Dutchess
           ,
           his
           Wife
           ,
           and
           his
           Children
           ,
           whom
           he
           brought
           to
           Soissons
           ,
           and
           leaving
           them
           there
           ,
           went
           into
           Picardy
           ,
           to
           order
           his
           Affairs
           in
           that
           Province
           ,
           and
           to
           retain
           the
           Cities
           in
           his
           obedience
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           the
           King
           ,
           who
           had
           drawn
           his
           Army
           together
           at
           St.
           Denis
           ,
           hasten'd
           so
           well
           the
           execution
           of
           the
           Treaty
           ,
           that
           the
           day
           was
           appointed
           to
           be
           the
           22d
           .
           of
           March
           :
           at
           which
           time
           ,
           advancing
           as
           far
           as
           Montmartre
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           within
           200
           paces
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           towards
           the
           lower
           part
           of
           the
           River
           near
           the
           Tuilleries
           ,
           with
           the
           choice
           of
           his
           Cavalry
           ,
           the
           ●●fantry
           was
           let
           in
           by
           the
           new
           Gate
           ,
           
           and
           the
           Gate
           of
           St.
           Denis
           ,
           very
           early
           in
           the
           morning
           :
           so
           that
           the
           Ramparts
           were
           seiz'd
           ,
           without
           the
           least
           tumult
           ,
           or
           any
           manner
           of
           Resistance
           ;
           after
           which
           ,
           they
           possess'd
           themselves
           of
           all
           the
           principal
           Places
           ,
           the
           two
           Chastelets
           ,
           the
           Palace
           ,
           and
           the
           Avenues
           of
           the
           Bridges
           .
           At
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           the
           King's
           Garrisons
           of
           Melun
           and
           Corbeil
           ,
           marching
           down
           by
           the
           River
           side
           ,
           till
           they
           came
           right
           against
           the
           Celestines
           ,
           were
           receiv'd
           by
           Captain
           Grossier
           into
           the
           Arsenal
           ;
           and
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           the
           loyal
           Citizens
           ,
           secur'd
           their
           own
           Wards
           by
           strong
           Corps
           de
           guard
           ,
           and
           scattering
           among
           the
           multitude
           ,
           many
           printed
           Tickets
           ,
           containing
           a
           general
           Indemnity
           ,
           rais'd
           loud
           Acclamations
           ,
           and
           Cryes
           of
           
             Vive
             le
             Roy
          
           through
           the
           whole
           City
           .
        
         
           This
           caus'd
           so
           great
           an
           amazement
           in
           those
           who
           were
           the
           hottest
           Leaguers
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           that
           after
           the
           King's
           Party
           had
           either
           cut
           in
           pi●ces
           ,
           or
           thrown
           into
           the
           River
           a
           Corps
           de
           guard
           of
           25
           or
           30
           Lansquenets
           ,
           who
           made
           an
           offer
           of
           resistance
           on
           the
           Kay
           ,
           not
           a
           man
           of
           them
           durst
           afterwards
           appear
           ;
           so
           that
           all
           things
           being
           
           now
           in
           great
           Tranquility
           ,
           and
           the
           whole
           City
           secur'd
           for
           the
           King
           ,
           he
           enter'd
           ,
           at
           the
           New
           Gate
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           in
           Triumph
           ,
           attended
           by
           all
           his
           Nobility
           and
           Gentry
           ,
           after
           he
           had
           receiv'd
           from
           the
           Count
           of
           Brissac
           ,
           the
           Keys
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           a
           magnificent
           imbroider'd
           Scarf
           ,
           instead
           of
           which
           he
           put
           his
           own
           upon
           the
           Count
           ,
           and
           made
           him
           Mareshal
           of
           France
           upon
           the
           place
           .
           Then
           with
           5
           or
           600
           men
           arm'd
           Cap
           a
           pe
           ,
           before
           him
           ,
           their
           Pikes
           being
           trail'd
           ,
           in
           show
           that
           the
           Town
           was
           voluntarily
           surrender'd
           he
           march'd
           directly
           to
           the
           Church
           of
           Nostre-dame
           ,
           the
           Trumpets
           on
           every
           side
           sounding
           ,
           the
           Bells
           ringing
           ,
           and
           innumerable
           multitudes
           of
           People
           continually
           ecchoing
           each
           other
           from
           all
           parts
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           with
           incessant
           Acclamations
           ,
           and
           Shouts
           of
           
             Vive
             le
             Roy.
          
           From
           thence
           ,
           when
           the
           
             Te
             Deum
          
           was
           sung
           during
           the
           Mass
           ,
           which
           he
           heard
           with
           such
           demonstrations
           of
           Piety
           ,
           as
           overjoy'd
           the
           Parisians
           ,
           he
           went
           to
           the
           Louvre
           ,
           where
           ,
           after
           Dinner
           ,
           having
           receiv'd
           the
           Submissions
           of
           all
           the
           Companies
           ,
           at
           Three
           of
           the
           Clock
           he
           went
           to
           see
           the
           dismission
           
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Garrison
           ,
           at
           the
           Gate
           of
           St.
           Denis
           :
           they
           were
           not
           in
           number
           above
           3
           or
           4000
           men
           at
           most
           ;
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           them
           was
           the
           Duke
           of
           
             Feria
             ,
             Don
             Diego
             d'
             Ybarra
             ,
          
           and
           the
           Lord
           
             Iuan
             Baptista
             Taxis
          
           ,
           who
           all
           three
           of
           them
           ,
           with
           the
           whole
           Body
           of
           their
           Souldiers
           ,
           bowing
           lowly
           to
           him
           with
           infinite
           Respect
           ,
           were
           safely
           convoy'd
           ,
           till
           they
           came
           to
           Guise
           .
        
         
           About
           30
           of
           the
           most
           violent
           Leaguers
           ,
           amongst
           whom
           ,
           were
           Dr.
           Boucher
           ,
           and
           the
           
             Petit
             Feuillant
          
           ,
           believing
           ,
           like
           Cain
           ,
           that
           their
           horrible
           Impieties
           were
           uncapable
           of
           Pardon
           ,
           departed
           with
           that
           foreign
           Garrison
           ,
           and
           retir'd
           into
           Flanders
           ,
           where
           they
           pass'd
           the
           rest
           of
           their
           days
           ,
           some
           of
           them
           in
           extream
           misery
           ,
           some
           others
           well
           rewarded
           by
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           Example
           might
           be
           serviceable
           to
           them
           on
           some
           other
           occasion
           ;
           and
           that
           their
           Liberality
           might
           encourage
           others
           to
           be
           like
           them
           ,
           wholly
           at
           their
           Devotion
           .
           It
           seems
           they
           were
           little
           acquainted
           with
           the
           King's
           Temper
           ,
           who
           was
           Goodness
           and
           Clemency
           it self
           ;
           for
           he
           lost
           the
           memory
           of
           all
           that
           was
           past
           ,
           as
           soon
           as
           ever
           he
           
           set
           Foot
           in
           Paris
           .
           He
           even
           sent
           to
           offer
           his
           Protection
           ,
           and
           all
           manner
           of
           Security
           ,
           to
           the
           Cardinal
           of
           Piacenza
           ,
           the
           Pope's
           Legat
           ,
           and
           to
           Cardinal
           Pellevè
           ,
           his
           greatest
           Enemies
           ;
           the
           first
           of
           whom
           ,
           to
           whom
           he
           had
           given
           his
           safe
           Conduct
           ,
           died
           by
           the
           way
           ,
           on
           his
           return
           to
           Rome
           ;
           the
           second
           ,
           who
           was
           then
           desperately
           sick
           ,
           expir'd
           ,
           not
           at
           the
           very
           moment
           of
           the
           King's
           entrance
           into
           Paris
           ,
           as
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           our
           Historians
           have
           written
           ,
           but
           six
           days
           after
           it
           ,
           as
           his
           Epitaph
           bears
           witness
           ,
           which
           is
           to
           be
           seen
           ,
           in
           the
           Metropolitan
           Church
           of
           Rheims
           .
        
         
           In
           conclusion
           ,
           all
           things
           were
           restor'd
           in
           Paris
           ,
           to
           their
           first
           Estate
           :
           The
           Parliament
           solemnly
           re-establish'd
           ,
           in
           its
           natural
           Seat
           ;
           all
           its
           Ordinances
           ,
           which
           had
           been
           made
           ,
           during
           the
           Troubles
           ,
           against
           the
           King's
           Authority
           ,
           rac'd
           out
           of
           their
           Rolls
           ,
           and
           the
           general
           Lieutenancy
           of
           the
           Crown
           and
           Estate
           ,
           judicially
           repeal'd
           .
           And
           the
           Faculty
           of
           Divines
           in
           Body
           assembled
           ,
           (
           their
           Freedom
           being
           no
           longer
           oppress'd
           ,
           as
           it
           had
           been
           during
           the
           League
           ,
           by
           the
           Tyranny
           of
           the
           Sixteen
           )
           declar'd
           null
           all
           the
           scandalous
           
           Decrees
           which
           it
           had
           made
           ,
           in
           prejudice
           of
           the
           inviolable
           Rights
           of
           our
           Kings
           ,
           swore
           Fidelity
           to
           King
           Henry
           the
           Fourth
           ,
           and
           declar'd
           that
           all
           Frenchmen
           were
           oblig'd
           in
           Conscience
           ,
           to
           acknowledge
           him
           for
           their
           lawful
           Soveraign
           ,
           ordain'd
           by
           God
           ;
           notwithstanding
           that
           through
           the
           Intrigues
           of
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           the
           Pope
           had
           not
           yet
           given
           him
           Absolution
           .
        
         
           Now
           ,
           as
           they
           say
           ,
           the
           
             Primum
             mobile
          
           ,
           draws
           along
           with
           it
           all
           the
           other
           Heavens
           by
           the
           rapidity
           of
           its
           motion
           ,
           so
           the
           happy
           reduction
           of
           this
           capital
           City
           of
           the
           Monarchy
           ,
           was
           follow'd
           by
           that
           of
           the
           Princes
           ,
           the
           Lords
           ,
           and
           the
           Cities
           of
           the
           League
           ,
           who
           vyed
           with
           each
           other
           ,
           who
           shou'd
           first
           come
           in
           ,
           and
           return'd
           in
           Crowds
           to
           the
           King's
           Obedience
           .
           For
           in
           the
           year
           ensuing
           ,
           
           the
           Admiral
           Villars
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           with
           his
           Brothers
           ,
           his
           Cousins
           ,
           and
           the
           Sieurs
           of
           
             Bois
             Dauphin
          
           and
           
             La
             Chastre
          
           ,
           made
           their
           Treaties
           for
           the
           Towns
           which
           they
           yet
           held
           in
           their
           Governments
           .
           Those
           of
           Picardy
           and
           Bourgogne
           ,
           were
           almost
           all
           reduc'd
           ,
           either
           by
           voluntary
           Submission
           ,
           or
           by
           the
           taking
           of
           
             Laon
             ,
             
             Noyon
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Castle
           of
           Beaume
           ;
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lorrain
           ,
           prudently
           withdrawing
           himself
           from
           a
           Party
           ,
           which
           must
           have
           overwhelm'd
           him
           under
           its
           Ruines
           ,
           had
           at
           last
           obtain'd
           the
           Peace
           ,
           which
           he
           sought
           from
           the
           King.
           Insomuch
           that
           there
           remain'd
           only
           
             Soissons
             ,
             Chaalons
             upon
             the
             Saone
             ,
             Seurre
             ,
          
           and
           the
           Castles
           of
           Dijon
           and
           Talant
           ,
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mayenne
           ,
           who
           saw
           himself
           forsaken
           by
           the
           Head
           of
           his
           Family
           ,
           and
           the
           Princes
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           indeed
           by
           all
           those
           in
           whom
           he
           had
           reposd
           his
           confidence
           .
           Which
           notwithstanding
           ,
           he
           still
           hop'd
           ,
           he
           might
           set
           himself
           up
           again
           ,
           by
           the
           assistance
           of
           a
           great
           Army
           of
           18000
           men
           ,
           which
           
             Ferdinand
             de
             Velasco
          
           ,
           Constable
           of
           Spain
           ,
           had
           brought
           from
           the
           Dutchy
           of
           Milan
           ,
           into
           the
           French
           County
           :
           which
           ,
           in
           conclusion
           ,
           only
           afforded
           new
           Matter
           ,
           to
           increase
           the
           King's
           Glory
           ,
           by
           one
           of
           the
           most
           hazardous
           ,
           but
           also
           of
           the
           most
           glorious
           Actions
           ,
           which
           he
           ever
           did
           perform
           .
        
         
           The
           new
           Mareshal
           Biron
           ,
           having
           fought
           successfully
           in
           Dijon
           ,
           against
           the
           Vicount
           
             de
             Tavannes
          
           ,
           whom
           he
           forc'd
           to
           leave
           the
           Town
           ,
           besieg'd
           the
           
           Castle
           ,
           and
           at
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           the
           Castle
           of
           Talant
           ,
           into
           which
           the
           Enemies
           were
           retir'd
           .
           It
           being
           fear'd
           ,
           that
           the
           Constable
           of
           Castile
           with
           his
           great
           Army
           ,
           which
           was
           upon
           the
           point
           to
           pass
           the
           Saone
           ,
           shou'd
           come
           upon
           him
           ,
           there
           was
           notice
           of
           it
           given
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           who
           was
           already
           advanc'd
           with
           1500
           Horse
           as
           far
           as
           Troyes
           .
           Upon
           this
           Advertisement
           ,
           he
           came
           up
           speedily
           to
           Dijon
           ,
           about
           the
           end
           of
           Iune
           .
           From
           whence
           ,
           after
           he
           had
           given
           all
           necessary
           Orders
           ,
           for
           carrying
           on
           the
           Siege
           of
           the
           two
           Castles
           ,
           he
           march'd
           towards
           the
           Saone
           with
           Mareshal
           Biron
           ,
           and
           7
           or
           800
           Horse
           ,
           with
           design
           to
           stop
           the
           Constable
           at
           least
           for
           two
           or
           three
           days
           ,
           at
           the
           passage
           of
           the
           River
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           his
           men
           might
           have
           leisure
           ,
           to
           finish
           the
           Retrenchments
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           appointed
           ,
           to
           hinder
           any
           Relief
           from
           coming
           into
           the
           Castles
           .
           But
           being
           arriv'd
           near
           the
           Borough
           of
           
             Fontain
             Francoise
          
           ,
           half
           way
           betwixt
           Dijon
           and
           Grey
           ,
           he
           had
           Intelligence
           from
           his
           Scouts
           ,
           that
           the
           whole
           Spanish
           Army
           ,
           to
           which
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mayenne
           had
           joyn'd
           all
           his
           remaining
           Forces
           ,
           having
           already
           pass'd
           
           the
           River
           at
           Grey
           ,
           was
           coming
           up
           ,
           and
           just
           ready
           to
           fall
           on
           him
           .
        
         
           Doubtless
           here
           was
           sufficient
           occasion
           of
           Fear
           ,
           even
           for
           a
           great
           Captain
           ,
           to
           find
           himself
           in
           this
           terrible
           Dilemma
           :
           To
           stay
           and
           expect
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           who
           was
           twenty
           times
           stronger
           than
           himself
           ,
           was
           extream
           rashness
           ;
           to
           retire
           before
           him
           in
           full
           day
           ,
           was
           almost
           impossible
           to
           be
           done
           ,
           without
           manifest
           danger
           of
           being
           routed
           ,
           and
           cut
           off
           in
           his
           Retreat
           .
           Nevertheless
           he
           form'd
           his
           Resolution
           upon
           the
           Place
           ,
           with
           wonderful
           presence
           of
           mind
           ,
           and
           showing
           a
           bold
           countenance
           to
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           had
           been
           sustain'd
           by
           his
           whole
           Army
           ,
           commanded
           the
           Marshal
           to
           advance
           with
           300
           men
           ,
           who
           possessing
           themselves
           of
           a
           rising
           Ground
           ,
           from
           whence
           they
           chas'd
           about
           60
           Horse
           of
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           discover'd
           the
           whole
           Army
           of
           the
           Spaniards
           marching
           in
           Battalia
           ,
           who
           made
           a
           Halt
           on
           this
           side
           the
           Village
           of
           St.
           Seyne
           upon
           the
           Vigennes
           .
        
         
           Four
           hundred
           Horse
           of
           the
           French
           Troops
           belonging
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mayenne
           ,
           and
           commanded
           by
           the
           Baron●
           
             de
             Thianges
             ,
             de
             Thenisse
          
           ,
           and
           
             de
             Villars
             
             Houdan
          
           ,
           appear'd
           at
           the
           Head
           of
           their
           Army
           ,
           sustain'd
           by
           800
           more
           detach'd
           from
           a
           great
           Body
           of
           the
           Vanguard
           ,
           where
           the
           Duke
           was
           in
           Person
           ,
           purposely
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           bring
           it
           to
           the
           issue
           of
           a
           Battel
           ,
           which
           the
           Constable
           shou'd
           not
           be
           able
           to
           avoid
           .
           As
           these
           were
           marching
           right
           on
           to
           Biron
           ,
           he
           having
           the
           Marquess
           of
           Mirebeau
           on
           one
           side
           ,
           and
           the
           Baron
           of
           Lux
           ,
           on
           the
           other
           ,
           each
           of
           them
           commanding
           an
           100
           Horse
           ,
           spread
           them
           as
           wide
           as
           he
           cou'd
           possible
           ,
           to
           hinder
           himself
           from
           being
           incompass'd
           ,
           and
           receiv'd
           the
           Enemies
           with
           his
           usual
           Valour
           :
           but
           they
           being
           French
           ,
           old
           Souldiers
           ,
           and
           much
           out-numbring
           him
           ,
           immediately
           charg'd
           with
           so
           much
           fury
           ,
           upon
           the
           Squardrons
           of
           Mirebeau
           and
           Lux
           ,
           that
           they
           broke
           into
           them
           ,
           and
           put
           them
           in
           Disorder
           .
           The
           Marshal
           was
           not
           wanting
           on
           his
           side
           ,
           to
           give
           admirable
           proofs
           of
           his
           Courage
           and
           his
           Conduct
           ,
           in
           rallying
           and
           sustaining
           his
           men
           ,
           who
           in
           spight
           of
           their
           vigorous
           Resistance
           began
           to
           bend
           .
           He
           made
           one
           particular
           Charge
           with
           extream
           bravery
           ,
           to
           dis-engage
           the
           Baron
           
             de
             Lux
          
           ,
           who
           was
           the
           worst
           handled
           ;
           
           himself
           ,
           and
           the
           boldest
           of
           his
           Souldiers
           ,
           being
           unhors'd
           ;
           but
           seeing
           fresh
           Squadrons
           coming
           on
           ,
           whereof
           some
           were
           marching
           up
           directly
           to
           him
           ,
           others
           turning
           on
           the
           right
           hand
           and
           on
           the
           left
           ,
           to
           inclose
           him
           ,
           he
           was
           at
           last
           constrain'd
           to
           give
           ground
           with
           the
           rest
           ,
           and
           endeavour
           to
           make
           his
           Retreat
           ,
           in
           which
           he
           was
           so
           extreamly
           press'd
           ,
           that
           it
           wanted
           but
           little
           of
           plain
           flight
           .
           And
           the
           detachment
           which
           was
           sent
           by
           the
           King
           ,
           to
           receive
           those
           who
           fled
           ,
           and
           to
           sustain
           Biron
           ,
           (
           who
           wounded
           as
           he
           was
           in
           the
           Head
           ,
           and
           blood
           all
           over
           ,
           yet
           disdaining
           to
           turn
           his
           back
           ,
           fought
           retreating
           ,
           accompanied
           by
           very
           few
           )
           were
           as
           ill
           handled
           as
           the
           first
           ,
           and
           driven
           back
           to
           the
           place
           where
           the
           King
           was
           himself
           in
           Person
           .
        
         
           It
           was
           on
           this
           occasion
           that
           Great
           Prince
           perform'd
           a
           most
           heroick
           and
           most
           memorable
           action
           :
           For
           though
           he
           saw
           himself
           in
           the
           greatest
           danger
           imaginable
           ,
           having
           in
           front
           of
           him
           near
           1200
           Horse
           in
           six
           Squadrons
           ,
           sustain'd
           by
           the
           gross
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           which
           was
           coming
           to
           attaque
           him
           ;
           he
           who
           had
           not
           at
           that
           time
           above
           
           an
           hundred
           Horse
           about
           him
           in
           good
           order
           ,
           far
           from
           retiring
           ,
           which
           one
           wou'd
           have
           thought
           he
           shou'd
           have
           endeavour'd
           ,
           as
           being
           able
           to
           have
           done
           it
           without
           danger
           ,
           while
           the
           Enemies
           were
           employed
           ,
           either
           in
           fighting
           those
           who
           yet
           made
           resistance
           ,
           or
           in
           pursuing
           those
           who
           fled
           ;
           he
           march'd
           straight
           forward
           ,
           bearing
           his
           Sword
           aloft
           ,
           and
           calling
           by
           their
           names
           the
           most
           considerable
           Persons
           who
           attended
           him
           ,
           as
           the
           Duke
           of
           Elbeuf
           ,
           the
           Marquess
           of
           
             Pisany
             ,
             de
             Treinel
             ,
             de
             Roquelaure
             ,
             de
             Chasteau
             Vieux
             ,
             De
             Liencour
             ,
             de
             Montigny
             ,
             d'
             Inteville
          
           and
           
             de
             Mirepoix
          
           ,
           and
           inviting
           them
           to
           act
           like
           himself
           ,
           he
           made
           so
           furious
           a
           charge
           on
           those
           who
           believ'd
           themselves
           to
           be
           already
           in
           possession
           of
           the
           Victory
           ,
           that
           he
           stop'd
           them
           short
           ,
           and
           broke
           into
           them
           ,
           follow'd
           by
           all
           his
           brave
           Attendants
           ,
           whoafter
           his
           example
           fought
           like
           Lyons
           ,
           and
           push'd
           the
           Enemy
           with
           so
           much
           vigor
           ,
           that
           those
           six
           Squadrons
           fell
           back
           in
           confusion
           upon
           each
           other
           .
           In
           the
           heat
           of
           this
           Combat
           ,
           he
           kill'd
           with
           his
           own
           hand
           the
           valiant
           Colonel
           Sanson
           ,
           who
           was
           using
           his
           uttermost
           endeavours
           
           though
           in
           vain
           ,
           to
           restore
           the
           Fight
           :
           and
           being
           seconded
           by
           Biron
           ,
           who
           had
           rallyed
           about
           an
           hundred
           and
           twenty
           Horse
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           Duke
           of
           Trimouille
           ,
           who
           was
           come
           up
           to
           the
           Charge
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           the
           action
           with
           his
           Company
           of
           Gendarmes
           ,
           he
           pursu'd
           them
           at
           full
           spur
           as
           far
           as
           the
           great
           Body
           of
           Cavalry
           ,
           which
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mayenne
           commanded
           in
           the
           Vanguard
           .
           And
           doubtless
           he
           had
           not
           fail'd
           to
           attaque
           him
           ,
           as
           he
           was
           very
           desirous
           to
           have
           done
           ,
           seeing
           his
           valour
           seconded
           with
           such
           good
           fortune
           ,
           if
           that
           gross
           had
           not
           been
           flank'd
           with
           two
           little
           Copses
           ,
           lin'd
           with
           Musqueteers
           ,
           and
           sustain'd
           by
           the
           whole
           Spanish
           Army
           ,
           which
           had
           certainly
           overwhelm'd
           him
           ,
           in
           case
           they
           had
           taken
           that
           critical
           opportunity
           .
        
         
           In
           effect
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mayenne
           having
           observ'd
           ,
           during
           the
           Combat
           ,
           the
           extreme
           danger
           in
           which
           the
           King
           had
           involv'd
           himself
           ,
           which
           according
           to
           his
           heavy
           maxim
           ,
           might
           pass
           for
           inconsideration
           and
           rashness
           ,
           sent
           three
           or
           four
           times
           with
           all
           imaginable
           earnestness
           to
           the
           Constable
           ,
           to
           
           desire
           him
           not
           to
           let
           slip
           that
           favourable
           minute
           ,
           but
           to
           march
           as
           to
           a
           certain
           victory
           ;
           giving
           him
           to
           understand
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           having
           neither
           Foot
           nor
           Cannon
           ,
           cou'd
           not
           possibly
           escape
           either
           from
           being
           kill'd
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           from
           being
           taken
           .
           But
           whether
           the
           Castillian
           fear'd
           the
           fortune
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           much
           more
           apprehended
           that
           his
           whole
           Army
           was
           not
           far
           behind
           ;
           or
           were
           it
           the
           Hatred
           which
           the
           Spaniards
           bore
           the
           Duke
           ,
           who
           for
           his
           part
           hated
           them
           not
           less
           ;
           or
           perhaps
           the
           Vanity
           and
           Pride
           of
           the
           Constable
           ,
           who
           cou'd
           not
           endure
           to
           be
           taught
           his
           Duty
           :
           't
           is
           certain
           that
           he
           absolutely
           refus'd
           to
           move
           ,
           but
           only
           on
           his
           Retreat
           the
           same
           day
           ,
           to
           his
           Quarters
           at
           St.
           Seyne
           ,
           and
           the
           next
           morning
           to
           Grey
           .
           The
           King
           ,
           who
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           had
           rallied
           all
           his
           Troops
           ,
           having
           still
           pursued
           him
           ,
           till
           he
           had
           repass'd
           the
           Saone
           .
        
         
           Thus
           it
           may
           be
           said
           ,
           that
           in
           this
           famous
           Skirmish
           at
           
             Fontain
             Francoise
          
           ,
           the
           happy
           success
           of
           which
           is
           wholly
           to
           be
           attributed
           to
           the
           incomparable
           Valour
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           he
           perform'd
           an
           Action
           not
           unlike
           that
           of
           the
           great
           
           Macchabee
           ,
           who
           with
           800
           men
           ,
           durst
           bear
           up
           against
           a
           numerous
           Army
           ;
           with
           this
           difference
           notwithstanding
           ,
           that
           the
           Iewish
           ▪
           Hero
           was
           lost
           in
           the
           too
           eager
           prosecution
           of
           his
           Victory
           ,
           but
           ours
           ,
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           return'd
           from
           the
           pursuit
           of
           his
           flying
           Enemies
           ,
           cover'd
           with
           Glory
           ,
           after
           he
           had
           driven
           a
           powerful
           Army
           out
           of
           his
           Kingdom
           ,
           with
           an
           handful
           of
           men
           ,
           not
           exceeding
           the
           number
           of
           6
           or
           700.
           
        
         
           This
           was
           the
           last
           Enterprize
           of
           the
           League
           ,
           which
           was
           then
           gasping
           in
           the
           pangs
           of
           death
           ,
           and
           expir'd
           immediately
           after
           it
           .
           For
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mayenne
           ,
           in
           despair
           to
           see
           himself
           abandon'd
           by
           the
           Constable
           ,
           with
           no
           hope
           of
           recovery
           in
           his
           Affairs
           ,
           was
           upon
           the
           point
           of
           taking
           a
           Journey
           into
           Spain
           ,
           and
           throwing
           himself
           into
           the
           Arms
           of
           King
           Philip
           ,
           with
           intention
           to
           inform
           him
           of
           the
           Malice
           and
           Cowardise
           of
           those
           ,
           whom
           he
           intrusted
           with
           the
           Command
           of
           his
           Armies
           ,
           when
           the
           King
           ,
           willing
           by
           an
           admirable
           effect
           of
           his
           Goodness
           ,
           to
           withdraw
           his
           vanquish'd
           Enemy
           from
           the
           steep
           of
           that
           Precipice
           ,
           where
           he
           was
           seeking
           his
           destruction
           ,
           let
           him
           understand
           
           that
           he
           was
           ready
           to
           receive
           him
           into
           Grace
           ,
           and
           grant
           him
           ,
           in
           that
           his
           low
           estate
           ,
           very
           advantagious
           Conditions
           ;
           that
           while
           the
           Treaty
           betwixt
           them
           was
           depending
           ,
           he
           might
           stay
           at
           Ch●lon
           on
           the
           Saone
           ,
           the
           only
           good
           Town
           remaining
           to
           him
           in
           Bourgogne
           ,
           and
           take
           his
           word
           for
           his
           security
           .
           And
           the
           Duke
           to
           answer
           this
           Generosity
           ,
           as
           much
           as
           lay
           in
           him
           ,
           accepting
           this
           Offer
           ,
           gave
           immediate
           Order
           ,
           that
           the
           Castles
           of
           Dijon
           and
           Talant
           shou'd
           be
           surrendred
           .
           But
           what
           was
           most
           admirable
           in
           this
           procedure
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           was
           ,
           that
           to
           save
           the
           Honour
           of
           that
           Prince
           ,
           who
           had
           engag'd
           himself
           by
           Oath
           ,
           not
           to
           acknowledge
           him
           ,
           till
           he
           had
           receiv'd
           Absolution
           from
           the
           Pope
           ,
           he
           deferr'd
           the
           conclusion
           of
           his
           Treaty
           ,
           till
           he
           had
           obtain'd
           it
           from
           his
           Holiness
           ;
           after
           which
           ,
           in
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           year
           ensuing
           ,
           he
           made
           an
           Edict
           in
           his
           Favour
           .
        
         
           It
           was
           not
           ,
           indeed
           ,
           
           so
           advantagious
           as
           it
           might
           have
           been
           ,
           if
           he
           cou'd
           have
           resolv'd
           to
           have
           accepted
           those
           Propositions
           sooner
           ,
           which
           were
           offer'd
           him
           more
           than
           once
           ;
           at
           a
           time
           ,
           
           when
           he
           might
           have
           treated
           not
           only
           for
           himself
           ,
           but
           for
           all
           that
           powerful
           Party
           which
           he
           h●aded
           .
           Yet
           it
           was
           infinitely
           beyond
           what
           he
           cou'd
           reasonably
           have
           expected
           at
           that
           time
           :
           for
           ,
           in
           consideration
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           always
           oppos'd
           the
           pernicious
           Designs
           of
           the
           Sixteen
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           and
           that
           making
           War
           like
           a
           man
           of
           Honour
           ,
           he
           had
           constantly
           spoken
           of
           the
           King
           with
           great
           Respect
           ,
           as
           one
           who
           infinitely
           esteem'd
           his
           Person
           ,
           his
           Merit
           ,
           and
           his
           Quality
           ;
           the
           King
           who
           valued
           him
           exceedingly
           ,
           granted
           ,
           in
           his
           favour
           ,
           (
           even
           against
           the
           opinion
           of
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           his
           Counsel
           )
           that
           Edict
           ,
           in
           which
           ,
           making
           very
           honourable
           mention
           of
           him
           ,
           and
           commending
           the
           Zeal
           ,
           which
           he
           always
           had
           for
           the
           preservation
           of
           the
           Catholick
           Religion
           ,
           and
           the
           Monarchy
           in
           its
           entire
           estate
           ,
           he
           granted
           him
           amongst
           other
           things
           ,
           (
           besides
           an
           Amnesty
           of
           the
           past
           ,
           the
           re-establishment
           of
           himself
           and
           his
           Friends
           ,
           in
           all
           their
           Possessions
           ,
           the
           Towns
           of
           
             Soissons
             ,
             S●urre
          
           ,
           and
           
             Chalon
             on
             the
             Saone
          
           ,
           for
           his
           security
           )
           a
           Declaration
           ,
           importing
           that
           he
           had
           no
           Accusation
           either
           against
           himself
           ,
           
           or
           the
           Princes
           and
           Princesses
           of
           his
           Family
           ,
           touching
           the
           Parricide
           committed
           on
           the
           Perso●
           of
           the
           late
           King
           ;
           and
           that
           he
           bound
           himself
           and
           his
           Successors
           ,
           to
           the
           payment
           of
           all
           Debts
           which
           he
           had
           contracted
           ,
           as
           well
           without
           the
           Kingdom
           as
           within
           it
           ,
           to
           make
           War
           against
           him
           .
        
         
           After
           this
           ,
           the
           Duke
           going
           to
           pay
           his
           Respects
           to
           him
           at
           M●nceaux
           ,
           was
           receiv'd
           with
           great
           Honour
           ,
           and
           testimony
           of
           Affection
           :
           and
           it
           happening
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           in
           walking
           with
           him
           ,
           at
           his
           ordinary
           rate
           ▪
           which
           was
           very
           swift
           ,
           that
           poor
           Prince
           ,
           who
           was
           fat
           and
           unwieldy
           ,
           grew
           out
           of
           breath
           ,
           freely
           told
           him
           ,
           
             That
             he
             was
             quite
             spent
             ,
             and
             cou'd
             go
             no
             farther
             :
          
           The
           King
           embracing
           him
           ,
           said
           only
           this
           :
           
             For
             my
             o●n
             part
             ,
             Cousin
             ,
             I
             〈◊〉
             to
             you
             ,
             this
             is
             all
             the
             〈◊〉
             I
             will
             ever
             take
             on
             you
             ,
             for
             all
             the
             〈◊〉
             you
             have
             done
             me
             ,
             when
             you
             were
             〈◊〉
             of
             the
             League
             .
          
           Thus
           ,
           the
           Duke
           being
           charm'd
           with
           so
           much
           Generosity
           and
           Goodness
           ,
           which
           won
           upon
           his
           Nature
           ,
           devoted
           himself
           wholly
           to
           his
           service
           ,
           and
           serv'd
           him
           afterwards
           to
           his
           great
           advantage
           ,
           especially
           against
           
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           in
           the
           retaking
           of
           
             La
             Fere
          
           and
           Amiens
           .
        
         
           Now
           ,
           after
           this
           Agreement
           ,
           there
           remain'd
           no
           more
           towards
           the
           total
           extinguishment
           of
           that
           great
           Fire
           ,
           which
           had
           spread
           it self
           through
           all
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           than
           the
           reduction
           of
           the
           Dukes
           of
           Mercaeur
           and
           of
           Ioyeuse
           ,
           who
           yet
           held
           for
           the
           League
           ,
           the
           one
           in
           Bretagne
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           in
           Languedoc
           .
           For
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           Town
           of
           Marseilles
           ,
           (
           which
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           ,
           to
           whom
           the
           King
           had
           given
           that
           Government
           of
           Provence
           ,
           had
           retaken
           from
           the
           Rebels
           ,
           it
           being
           then
           under
           the
           dominion
           of
           two
           petty
           Tyrants
           ,
           who
           acknowledg'd
           neither
           the
           King
           ,
           nor
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mayenne
           ,
           and
           who
           wou'd
           have
           given
           it
           up
           to
           the
           Spaniards
           )
           the
           History
           of
           its
           Deliverance
           ,
           belongs
           not
           to
           that
           of
           the
           League
           :
           for
           the
           Duke
           of
           Ioyeuse
           ,
           three
           years
           were
           already
           past
           ,
           when
           after
           the
           death
           of
           his
           Brother
           ,
           who
           was
           drown'd
           in
           the
           Tarn
           ,
           when
           he
           had
           been
           forc'd
           in
           his
           Retrenchments
           at
           the
           Siege
           of
           Villemur
           ,
           he
           was
           return'd
           from
           Father
           A●ge
           the
           Capuchin
           ,
           to
           be
           Duke
           of
           Ioyeuse
           ,
           and
           General
           of
           the
           League
           in
           Languedoc
           .
           
           This
           change
           of
           his
           was
           made
           ,
           at
           the
           earnest
           Solicitations
           ,
           of
           the
           Faculty
           of
           Divines
           in
           Tholouse
           ;
           the
           Doctors
           ,
           (
           who
           were
           consulted
           on
           this
           Case
           of
           Conscience
           ,
           and
           especially
           his
           Brother
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           who
           after
           the
           death
           of
           the
           late
           King
           ,
           was
           enter'd
           into
           the
           Party
           of
           the
           League
           )
           having
           declar'd
           to
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           oblig'd
           ,
           under
           pain
           of
           mortal
           Sin
           ,
           to
           accept
           of
           that
           Employment
           ,
           for
           the
           good
           of
           Religion
           .
           Yet
           he
           wou'd
           not
           take
           it
           ,
           without
           a
           Dispensation
           from
           the
           Pope
           ,
           who
           transferr'd
           him
           from
           the
           Order
           of
           St.
           Francis
           ,
           to
           that
           of
           St.
           Iohn
           of
           Ierusalem
           .
           He
           had
           maintain'd
           ,
           till
           that
           time
           ,
           the
           Party
           of
           the
           Vnion
           in
           that
           Province
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           he
           was
           able
           ;
           but
           when
           he
           saw
           ,
           that
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           the
           Towns
           ,
           made
           their
           voluntary
           submission
           ,
           after
           the
           Conversion
           of
           the
           King
           ;
           and
           that
           those
           few
           Officers
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           who
           were
           remaining
           at
           Tholouse
           ,
           were
           resolv'd
           ,
           in
           case
           he
           wou'd
           not
           accommodate
           himself
           to
           them
           ,
           that
           they
           wou'd
           joyn
           with
           the
           Members
           of
           their
           Company
           ,
           who
           ,
           during
           the
           Troubles
           ,
           were
           retir'd
           to
           
             Castle
             Sarazin
          
           ,
           and
           Besiers
           .
           He
           
           made
           his
           Treaty
           ,
           and
           in
           Ianuary
           obtain'd
           from
           the
           ●in●
           ,
           in
           the
           same
           manner
           as
           the
           Duke
           of
           〈◊〉
           had
           done
           ,
           an
           Edict
           in
           favour
           of
           him
           ,
           by
           which
           he
           was
           made
           Marshal
           of
           France
           ,
           and
           Lieutenant
           of
           the
           King
           in
           Languedoc
           ,
           and
           Tholo●se
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           Towns
           of
           that
           Province
           ,
           which
           yet
           held
           for
           the
           League
           .
        
         
           He
           liv'd
           for
           three
           years
           afterwards
           ,
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           the
           Pomps
           .
           Pleasures
           ,
           and
           Vanities
           of
           the
           World.
           But
           it
           caus'd
           a
           wonderful
           Surprize
           ,
           when
           after
           he
           had
           solemniz'd
           with
           great
           Magnificence
           ,
           the
           Marriage
           of
           his
           only
           Daughter
           ,
           
             H●nrie●●e
             Char●otte
          
           ,
           only
           Heir
           of
           that
           rich
           and
           illustrious
           House
           of
           Ioyeus●
           ,
           with
           Henry
           Duke
           of
           Montp●nsi●r
           ,
           it
           was
           told
           ,
           on
           the
           second
           Tuesday
           of
           Lent
           ,
           by
           the
           Capuchin
           who
           preach'd
           at
           St.
           
             Germain
             de
             l'
             Auxerrois
          
           ,
           that
           having
           for
           the
           second
           time
           ,
           renounc'd
           the
           World
           ,
           he
           was
           return'd
           the
           last
           night
           into
           the
           Cloister
           ,
           from
           whence
           he
           had
           departed
           eight
           or
           nine
           years
           before
           ,
           for
           the
           service
           of
           Religion
           ,
           as
           he
           believ'd
           :
           but
           at
           the
           last
           ,
           his
           Mind
           having
           been
           enlighten'd
           by
           God's
           holy
           Spirit
           ,
           and
           being
           
           strongly
           wrought
           upon
           by
           the
           Impu●ses
           of
           his
           Grace
           ,
           he
           had
           resolv'd
           to
           do
           Justice
           on
           himself
           ;
           considering
           ,
           in
           the
           presence
           of
           God
           ,
           that
           the
           Motive
           on
           which
           the
           Pope
           had
           given
           him
           the
           Dispensation
           ,
           no
           longer
           subsisting
           ,
           it
           was
           his
           duty
           ,
           dealing
           sincerely
           with
           God
           ,
           who
           is
           not
           to
           be
           deceiv'd
           ,
           no
           longer
           to
           make
           use
           of
           it
           ,
           when
           the
           Causes
           which
           supported
           it
           ,
           were
           no
           more
           in
           being
           .
           For
           which
           Reasons
           ,
           he
           piously
           resolv'd
           ,
           to
           resume
           his
           ancient
           Habit
           of
           Penitence
           ,
           in
           which
           ,
           after
           he
           had
           edified
           all
           Paris
           ,
           by
           his
           rare
           Vertues
           ,
           and
           his
           fervent
           Sermons
           ,
           he
           dy'd
           in
           our
           days
           ,
           a
           most
           religious
           Death
           .
        
         
           All
           that
           now
           remain'd
           ,
           was
           to
           reduce
           the
           Duke
           of
           M●rcaeur
           ;
           which
           was
           indeed
           ,
           to
           give
           the
           fatal
           Blow
           to
           the
           League
           ,
           and
           to
           cut
           off
           the
           last
           Head
           of
           that
           monstrous
           Hydra
           .
           That
           Prince
           ,
           who
           was
           Son
           to
           the
           Count
           of
           Va●demont
           ,
           and
           Brother
           of
           Queen
           Louise
           ,
           Wife
           to
           the
           late
           King
           ,
           being
           carried
           away
           with
           the
           furious
           Torrent
           of
           the
           League
           ,
           after
           the
           death
           of
           the
           Guises
           ,
           following
           the
           example
           of
           the
           other
           Princes
           of
           his
           Family
           ,
           had
           caus'd
           
           almost
           a
           general
           Revolt
           in
           his
           Government
           of
           Bretagne
           ,
           where
           he
           made
           War
           for
           almost
           ten
           years
           ,
           with
           Fortune
           not
           unlike
           that
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mayenne
           ,
           but
           with
           much
           greater
           Obstinacy
           .
           For
           not
           withstanding
           that
           in
           the
           declination
           of
           the
           League
           ,
           he
           had
           lost
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           his
           Towns
           ,
           which
           were
           either
           taken
           from
           him
           ,
           or
           of
           their
           own
           accord
           forsook
           his
           Party
           ,
           yet
           he
           still
           fed
           his
           Imagination
           with
           flattering
           Hopes
           ,
           that
           this
           fair
           Dutchy
           ,
           to
           which
           he
           had
           some
           Pretensions
           in
           right
           of
           his
           Wife
           ,
           might
           at
           last
           remain
           in
           his
           possession
           ,
           by
           some
           favourable
           revolution
           of
           Fortune
           ,
           in
           case
           the
           War
           continued
           .
           
           But
           when
           he
           saw
           the
           King
           approaching
           Bretagne
           ,
           with
           such
           Forces
           ,
           as
           there
           was
           no
           appearance
           of
           resisting
           ,
           he
           made
           his
           Applications
           to
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           Beaufort
           ,
           to
           whom
           he
           offer'd
           the
           Princess
           his
           only
           Daughter
           ,
           for
           the
           young
           Duke
           of
           Vandome
           her
           Son.
           And
           it
           was
           in
           consideration
           of
           that
           Marriage
           ,
           that
           she
           obtain'd
           from
           the
           King
           ,
           an
           Edict
           yet
           more
           honourable
           ,
           and
           at
           least
           as
           advantagious
           as
           that
           which
           she
           had
           obtain'd
           for
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mayenne
           ,
           whom
           
           she
           desir'd
           to
           have
           in
           her
           Interests
           ,
           
           designing
           to
           make
           her self
           powerful
           Friends
           ,
           by
           whose
           assistance
           she
           might
           compass
           her
           high
           Pretensions
           ,
           which
           all
           vanish'd
           by
           her
           sudden
           Death
           ,
           in
           the
           year
           ensuing
           .
        
         
           Thus
           ended
           the
           League
           ,
           by
           the
           reduction
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mercaeur
           ,
           who
           had
           this
           advantage
           above
           all
           the
           Princes
           of
           that
           Party
           ,
           that
           his
           Accommodation
           was
           follow'd
           by
           an
           Employment
           ,
           wherein
           he
           obtain'd
           all
           the
           Glory
           ,
           that
           a
           Christian
           Hero
           cou'd
           desire
           ,
           and
           which
           has
           recommended
           his
           Name
           to
           late
           Posterity
           .
           For
           the
           Emperor
           Rodolphus
           ,
           dissatisfy'd
           with
           his
           German
           Generals
           ,
           who
           had
           serv'd
           him
           ill
           against
           the
           Turks
           ,
           and
           being
           inform'd
           of
           the
           rare
           Merit
           of
           this
           Prince
           ,
           having
           entertain'd
           him
           with
           leave
           from
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           given
           him
           the
           Command
           of
           his
           Forces
           in
           Hungary
           ,
           he
           extended
           his
           Reputation
           through
           all
           Christendom
           ,
           by
           his
           wonderful
           Exploits
           in
           War
           :
           particularly
           in
           the
           famous
           Retreat
           of
           Canisia
           ,
           with
           1500
           men
           ,
           before
           an
           Army
           of
           60000
           Turks
           ;
           at
           the
           taking
           of
           
             Alba
             Regalis
          
           ,
           and
           at
           the
           Battel
           wherein
           he
           defeated
           the
           Infidels
           ,
           
           who
           came
           to
           the
           relief
           of
           their
           men
           besieg●d
           in
           that
           City
           .
           And
           being
           upon
           his
           return
           to
           France
           ,
           after
           so
           many
           heroick
           Actions
           ,
           it
           pleas'd
           God
           to
           reward
           him
           ,
           with
           another
           Crown
           of
           Glory
           ▪
           infinitely
           surpassing
           that
           on
           Earth
           ,
           and
           to
           receive
           him
           into
           Heaven
           ,
           by
           means
           of
           a
           contagious
           Disease
           ,
           which
           took
           him
           from
           the
           World
           at
           Nuremberg
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           was
           not
           yet
           satisfy'd
           ,
           to
           have
           wholly
           extinguish'd
           that
           Firebrand
           of
           Civil
           War
           ,
           which
           the
           League
           had
           lighted
           up
           in
           all
           the
           Provinces
           of
           France
           ,
           he
           farther
           desir'd
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           the
           security
           and
           quiet
           of
           his
           People
           ,
           after
           so
           great
           Troubles
           ,
           to
           make
           an
           end
           of
           foreign
           War
           ,
           which
           he
           accomplish'd
           not
           long
           after
           the
           Treaty
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mercaeur
           ,
           by
           the
           Peace
           of
           Vervins
           .
           Since
           that
           War
           which
           was
           openly
           made
           against
           the
           Spaniard
           ,
           during
           the
           space
           of
           four
           years
           ,
           had
           nothing
           of
           relation
           to
           the
           League
           ,
           nor
           the
           Peace
           which
           concluded
           it
           ,
           I
           shall
           forbear
           any
           mention
           of
           it
           in
           this
           History
           ,
           that
           I
           may
           not
           exceed
           the
           Limits
           of
           my
           Subject
           .
           I
           shall
           only
           say
           ,
           that
           after
           the
           Spaniard
           had
           been
           oblig'd
           by
           
           vertue
           of
           the
           Articles
           of
           Peace
           ,
           to
           restore
           all
           the
           Places
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           taken
           from
           us
           ,
           or
           that
           had
           been
           basely
           given
           up
           to
           him
           ,
           during
           our
           Troubles
           ,
           we
           have
           seen
           ,
           since
           that
           time
           ,
           under
           the
           glorious
           Reigns
           of
           the
           Bourbons
           ,
           that
           imperial
           House
           still
           increasing
           with
           the
           French
           Monarchy
           ,
           by
           Peace
           and
           War
           ,
           in
           Greatness
           ,
           in
           Power
           ,
           and
           in
           Wealth
           ,
           even
           till
           this
           present
           time
           ,
           when
           Louis
           the
           Great
           ,
           by
           his
           victorious
           Arms
           ,
           and
           by
           his
           Laws
           ,
           has
           rais'd
           it
           to
           the
           highest
           pitch
           of
           Glory
           ,
           on
           the
           Ruines
           of
           those
           who
           had
           attempted
           its
           destruction
           by
           the
           League
           .
           A
           wonderful
           effect
           of
           the
           divine
           Providence
           and
           Justice
           ;
           and
           a
           plain
           demonstration
           to
           all
           Subjects
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           indispensably
           oblig'd
           ,
           to
           give
           to
           Caesar
           what
           belongs
           to
           Caesar
           ;
           and
           that
           with
           good
           Reason
           ,
           founded
           on
           the
           express
           Commands
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           the
           fourth
           Council
           of
           Toledo
           ,
           inspir'd
           by
           God's
           holy
           Spirit
           ,
           has
           made
           a
           Decree
           ,
           against
           such
           kind
           of
           Leaguers
           ,
           containing
           ,
           That
           whoever
           shall
           have
           violated
           by
           any
           League
           ,
           the
           Oath
           of
           Allegiance
           ,
           by
           which
           he
           is
           bound
           to
           maintain
           the
           state
           of
           his
           Countrey
           and
           of
           his
           
           King
           ,
           or
           shall
           have
           made
           any
           Attempt
           against
           his
           sacred
           Person
           ,
           or
           endeavour'd
           to
           depose
           him
           ,
           and
           tyrannically
           usurp'd
           the
           Soveraign
           Power
           ,
           let
           him
           be
           Anathema
           before
           God
           the
           Father
           and
           his
           holy
           Angels
           ;
           —
           before
           Iesus
           Christ
           and
           his
           Apostles
           ;
           —
           before
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           and
           the
           Martyrs
           ;
           —
           let
           him
           be
           cut
           off
           from
           the
           Catholick
           Church
           ,
           which
           be
           has
           profan'd
           by
           his
           execrable
           Perjury
           ;
           and
           let
           him
           be
           excluded
           from
           the
           Company
           of
           the
           Faithful
           ,
           together
           with
           all
           those
           who
           have
           been
           partakers
           of
           his
           Impiety
           ;
           for
           't
           is
           most
           just
           ,
           that
           they
           who
           are
           Accomplices
           ,
           and
           guilty
           of
           the
           same
           Crime
           ,
           shou'd
           also
           be
           involv'd
           in
           the
           same
           Punishment
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           POSTSCRIPT
           Of
           the
           TRANSLATOR
           .
        
         
           THat
           Government
           generally
           consider'd
           ,
           is
           of
           divine
           Authority
           ,
           will
           admit
           of
           no
           dispute
           :
           For
           whoever
           will
           seriously
           consider
           ,
           that
           no
           man
           has
           naturally
           a
           right
           over
           his
           own
           Life
           ,
           so
           as
           to
           murder
           himself
           ;
           will
           find
           by
           consequence
           ,
           that
           he
           has
           no
           right
           to
           take
           away
           anothers
           Life
           ;
           and
           that
           no
           pact
           betwixt
           man
           and
           man
           ,
           or
           of
           Corporations
           and
           Individuals
           ,
           or
           of
           Soveraigns
           and
           Subjects
           ,
           can
           intitle
           them
           to
           this
           right
           .
           So
           that
           no
           Offender
           can
           lawfully
           ,
           and
           without
           sin
           ,
           be
           punish'd
           ,
           unless
           that
           power
           be
           deriv'd
           from
           God.
           'T
           is
           He
           who
           has
           commission'd
           Magistrates
           ,
           and
           authoriz'd
           them
           to
           prevent
           future
           Crimes
           by
           punishing
           Offenders
           ,
           and
           to
           redress
           the
           injur'd
           by
           distributive
           Justice
           :
           Subjects
           therefore
           are
           accountable
           to
           
           Superiors
           ,
           and
           the
           Superior
           to
           Him
           alone
           .
           For
           the
           Soveraign
           being
           once
           invested
           with
           lawful
           Authority
           ,
           the
           Subject
           has
           irrevocably
           given
           up
           his
           power
           ,
           and
           the
           dependance
           of
           a
           Monarch
           is
           alone
           on
           God.
           A
           King
           ,
           at
           his
           Coronation
           ,
           swears
           to
           govern
           his
           Subjects
           by
           the
           Laws
           of
           the
           Land
           ,
           and
           to
           maintain
           the
           several
           Orders
           of
           Men
           under
           him
           ,
           in
           their
           lawful
           priviledges
           ;
           and
           those
           Orders
           swear
           Allegiance
           and
           Fidelity
           to
           him
           ,
           but
           with
           this
           distinction
           ,
           that
           the
           failure
           of
           the
           People
           is
           punishable
           by
           the
           King
           ,
           that
           of
           the
           King
           is
           only
           punishable
           by
           the
           King
           of
           Kings
           .
           The
           People
           then
           are
           not
           Judges
           of
           good
           or
           ill
           administration
           in
           their
           King
           ;
           for
           't
           is
           inconsistent
           with
           the
           Nature
           of
           Soveraignty
           ,
           that
           they
           shou'd
           be
           so
           :
           And
           if
           at
           some
           times
           they
           suffer
           ,
           through
           the
           irregularities
           of
           a
           bad
           Prince
           ,
           they
           enjoy
           more
           often
           the
           benefits
           and
           advantages
           of
           a
           good
           one
           ,
           as
           God
           in
           his
           Providence
           shall
           dispose
           ,
           either
           for
           their
           blessing
           or
           their
           punishment
           .
           The
           advantages
           ,
           and
           disadvantages
           of
           such
           subjection
           are
           suppos'd
           to
           have
           been
           first
           consider'd
           ,
           
           and
           upon
           this
           ballance
           they
           have
           given
           up
           their
           power
           without
           a
           capacity
           of
           resumption
           :
           So
           that
           it
           is
           in
           vain
           for
           a
           Common-wealth
           Party
           to
           plead
           ,
           that
           men
           ,
           for
           example
           ,
           now
           in
           being
           ,
           cannot
           bind
           their
           Posterity
           or
           give
           up
           their
           power
           :
           For
           if
           Subjects
           can
           swear
           only
           for
           themselves
           ,
           when
           the
           Father
           dyes
           the
           subjection
           ends
           ,
           and
           the
           Son
           who
           has
           not
           sworn
           can
           be
           no
           Traytor
           or
           Offender
           ,
           either
           to
           the
           King
           or
           to
           the
           Laws
           .
           And
           at
           this
           rate
           a
           long-liv'd
           Prince
           may
           out-live
           his
           Soveraignty
           ,
           and
           be
           no
           longer
           lawfully
           a
           King
           :
           But
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           't
           is
           evident
           that
           the
           Son
           enjoys
           the
           benefit
           of
           the
           Laws
           and
           Government
           ,
           which
           is
           an
           implicit
           acknowledgment
           of
           subjection
           .
           'T
           is
           endless
           to
           run
           through
           all
           the
           extravagancies
           of
           these
           men
           ,
           and
           't
           is
           enough
           for
           us
           that
           we
           are
           settled
           under
           a
           Lawful
           Government
           of
           a
           Most
           Gracious
           Prince
           ;
           that
           our
           Monarchy
           is
           Hereditary
           ;
           that
           it
           is
           naturally
           poiz'd
           by
           our
           municipal
           Laws
           ,
           with
           equal
           benefit
           of
           Prince
           and
           People
           ;
           that
           he
           Governs
           as
           he
           has
           promis'd
           by
           explicit
           Laws
           ;
           and
           what
           the
           Laws
           are
           silent
           
           in
           ,
           I
           think
           I
           may
           conclude
           to
           be
           part
           of
           his
           Prerogative
           ;
           for
           what
           the
           King
           has
           not
           granted
           away
           ,
           is
           inhe●ent
           in
           him
           .
           The
           point
           of
           Succession
           has
           sufficiently
           been
           discuss'd
           ,
           both
           as
           to
           the
           Right
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           interest
           of
           the
           People
           :
           One
           main
           Argument
           of
           the
           other
           side
           is
           ,
           how
           often
           it
           has
           been
           remov'd
           from
           the
           Right
           Line
           ?
           As
           in
           the
           case
           of
           King
           Stephen
           ,
           and
           of
           Henry
           the
           Fourth
           ,
           and
           his
           Descendants
           of
           the
           House
           of
           Lancaster
           .
           But
           't
           is
           easie
           to
           answer
           them
           ,
           that
           matter
           of
           Fact
           ,
           and
           matter
           of
           Right
           ,
           are
           different
           Considerations
           :
           Both
           those
           Kings
           were
           but
           Usurpers
           in
           effect
           ,
           and
           the
           Providence
           of
           God
           restor'd
           the
           Posterities
           of
           those
           who
           were
           dispossess'd
           .
           By
           the
           same
           Argument
           they
           might
           as
           well
           justifie
           the
           Rebellion
           and
           Murder
           of
           the
           Late
           King
           :
           For
           there
           was
           not
           only
           a
           Prince
           inhumanly
           put
           to
           death
           ,
           but
           a
           Government
           overturn'd
           ;
           and
           first
           an
           Arbitrary
           Common-wealth
           ,
           then
           two
           Usurpers
           set
           up
           against
           the
           Lawful
           Soveraign
           ;
           but
           to
           our
           happiness
           the
           same
           Providence
           has
           miraculously
           restor'd
           the
           Right
           Heir
           ,
           and
           to
           their
           
           confusion
           ,
           as
           miraculously
           preserv'd
           him
           .
           In
           this
           present
           History
           ,
           to
           go
           no
           further
           ,
           we
           see
           Henry
           the
           Third
           ,
           by
           a
           Decree
           of
           the
           Sorbonne
           ,
           divested
           ,
           what
           in
           them
           lay
           ,
           of
           his
           Imperial
           Rights
           ,
           a
           Parliament
           of
           Paris
           ,
           such
           another
           as
           our
           first
           long
           Parliament
           ,
           confirming
           their
           Decree
           ,
           a
           Pope
           authorising
           all
           this
           by
           his
           Excommunication
           ,
           and
           an
           Holy
           League
           and
           Covenant
           ,
           prosecuting
           this
           Deposition
           by
           Arms
           :
           Yet
           an
           untimely
           death
           only
           hindred
           him
           from
           reseating
           himself
           in
           Glory
           on
           the
           Throne
           ,
           after
           he
           was
           in
           manifest
           possession
           of
           the
           Victory
           .
           We
           see
           also
           the
           same
           Sorbonists
           ,
           the
           same
           Pope
           ,
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           League
           ,
           with
           greater
           force
           opposing
           the
           undoubted
           Right
           of
           King
           Henry
           the
           Fourth
           ;
           and
           we
           see
           him
           ,
           in
           the
           end
           ▪
           surmounting
           all
           these
           difficulties
           ,
           and
           triumphing
           over
           all
           these
           dangers
           .
           God
           Almighty
           taking
           care
           of
           his
           own
           Anointed
           ,
           and
           the
           True
           Succession
           :
           Neither
           the
           Papist
           nor
           
             Presbyterian
             Association
          
           prevailing
           at
           the
           last
           in
           their
           attempts
           ,
           but
           both
           baffl'd
           and
           ruin'd
           ,
           and
           the
           whole
           Rebellion
           ending
           either
           in
           the
           submission
           ,
           or
           destruction
           of
           the
           Conspirators
           .
        
         
         
           'T
           is
           true
           ,
           as
           my
           Author
           has
           observ'd
           in
           the
           beginning
           of
           his
           History
           ,
           that
           before
           the
           Catholick
           League
           ,
           or
           Holy
           Union
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           Subject
           of
           this
           Book
           ,
           there
           was
           a
           League
           or
           Combination
           of
           Huguenots
           ,
           against
           the
           Government
           of
           France
           ,
           which
           produc'd
           the
           Conspiracy
           of
           Amboise
           ;
           and
           the
           Calvinist
           Preachers
           (
           as
           M●zeray
           ,
           a
           most
           impartial
           Historian
           ,
           informs
           us
           )
           gave
           their
           opinion
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           take
           up
           Arms
           in
           their
           own
           defence
           ,
           and
           make
           way
           for
           a
           free
           access
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           to
           present
           their
           Remonstrances
           :
           But
           it
           was
           order'd
           at
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           that
           they
           shou'd
           seize
           on
           the
           Duke
           of
           Gu●se
           ,
           and
           the
           Cardinal
           of
           Lorrain
           his
           Brother
           ,
           who
           were
           then
           Chief
           Ministers
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           be
           brought
           to
           Tryal
           by
           process
           before
           the
           States
           ;
           but
           he
           adds
           immediately
           ,
           who
           cou'd
           answer
           for
           them
           ,
           that
           the
           Prisoners
           shou'd
           not
           have
           been
           kill'd
           out
           of
           hand
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           wou'd
           not
           have
           made
           themselves
           Masters
           of
           the
           Queen
           Mother's
           Person
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           young
           King
           's
           ,
           which
           was
           laid
           afterwards
           to
           their
           charge
           ?
           The
           conceal'd
           Heads
           of
           this
           
           Conspiracy
           ,
           were
           Lewis
           Prince
           of
           Condè
           ,
           and
           the
           famous
           Admiral
           
             de
             Coligny
          
           ;
           who
           being
           discontented
           at
           Court
           ,
           because
           their
           Enemies
           the
           Guises
           had
           the
           management
           of
           affairs
           ,
           under
           the
           Queen
           Regent
           ,
           to
           their
           exclusion
           ,
           and
           being
           before
           turn'd
           Calvinists
           ;
           made
           use
           of
           that
           Rebellious
           Sect
           ,
           and
           the
           pretence
           of
           Religion
           ,
           to
           cover
           their
           Ambition
           and
           Revenge
           .
           The
           same
           Mezeray
           tells
           us
           in
           one
           of
           the
           next
           Pages
           ,
           That
           the
           name
           of
           Huguenots
           or
           Fidnos
           (
           from
           whence
           it
           was
           corrupted
           )
           signifies
           League
           or
           Association
           ,
           in
           the
           Swisse
           Language
           ;
           and
           was
           brought
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           Sect
           ,
           from
           Geneva
           into
           France
           .
           But
           from
           whencesoever
           they
           had
           their
           name
           ,
           't
           is
           most
           certain
           that
           pestilent
           race
           of
           people
           cannot
           by
           their
           principles
           ,
           be
           good
           Subjects
           :
           For
           whatever
           inforc'd
           Obedience
           they
           pay
           to
           Authority
           ,
           they
           believe
           their
           Class
           above
           the
           King
           ;
           and
           how
           they
           wou'd
           order
           him
           if
           they
           had
           him
           in
           their
           power
           ,
           our
           Most
           Gracious
           Soveraign
           has
           sufficiently
           experienc'd
           when
           he
           was
           in
           Scotland
           .
           As
           for
           their
           boast
           that
           they
           brought
           him
           in
           ,
           't
           is
           much
           as
           
           true
           ,
           as
           that
           of
           the
           Calvinists
           ,
           who
           pretend
           ,
           as
           my
           Author
           tells
           you
           in
           his
           Preface
           ,
           That
           they
           seated
           his
           Grandfather
           Henry
           the
           Fourth
           upon
           the
           Throne
           .
           For
           both
           French
           and
           
             English
             Presbyterians
          
           were
           fundamentally
           and
           practically
           Rebels
           ;
           and
           the
           French
           have
           this
           advantage
           over
           ours
           ,
           that
           they
           came
           in
           to
           the
           aid
           of
           H●nry
           the
           Third
           ,
           at
           his
           greatest
           need
           ,
           or
           rather
           were
           brought
           over
           by
           the
           King
           of
           Navarr●
           their
           declar'd
           Head
           ,
           on
           a
           prospect
           of
           great
           advantage
           to
           their
           Religion
           ;
           whereas
           ours
           ,
           never
           inclin'd
           to
           the
           Kings
           Restauration
           ,
           till
           themselves
           had
           been
           trodden
           underfoot
           by
           the
           Independent
           Party
           ,
           and
           till
           the
           voice
           of
           three
           Nations
           call'd
           aloud
           for
           him
           ,
           that
           is
           to
           say
           ,
           when
           they
           had
           no
           possibility
           of
           keeping
           him
           any
           longer
           out
           of
           England
           .
           But
           the
           beginning
           of
           Leagues
           ,
           Unions
           ,
           and
           Associations
           ,
           by
           those
           who
           call'd
           themselves
           Gods
           People
           ,
           for
           Reformation
           of
           Religious
           Worship
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           redress
           of
           pretended
           Grievances
           in
           the
           State
           ,
           is
           of
           a
           higher
           rise
           ,
           and
           is
           justly
           to
           be
           dated
           from
           
           Luther's
           time
           ;
           and
           the
           private
           Spirit
           ,
           
           or
           the
           gift
           of
           interpreting
           Scriptures
           by
           private
           Persons
           ,
           without
           Learning
           ,
           was
           certainly
           the
           Original
           Cause
           of
           such
           Cabals
           in
           the
           Reform'd
           Churches
           :
           So
           dangerous
           an
           instrument
           of
           Rebellion
           is
           the
           Holy
           Scripture
           ,
           in
           the
           hands
           of
           ignorant
           and
           bigoted
           men
           .
        
         
           The
           Anabaptists
           of
           Germany
           led
           up
           the
           Dance
           ,
           who
           had
           always
           in
           their
           mouths
           ,
           Faith
           ,
           Charity
           ,
           the
           Fear
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           mortifications
           of
           the
           Flesh
           ;
           Prayers
           ,
           Fastings
           ,
           Meditations
           ,
           contempt
           of
           Riches
           and
           Honours
           were
           their
           first
           specious
           practices
           :
           From
           thence
           they
           grew
           up
           by
           little
           and
           little
           to
           a
           separation
           from
           other
           men
           ,
           who
           according
           to
           their
           Pharisaical
           account
           ,
           were
           less
           holy
           than
           themselves
           ;
           and
           Decency
           ,
           Civility
           ,
           neatness
           of
           Attire
           ,
           good
           Furniture
           and
           Order
           in
           their
           Houses
           ,
           were
           the
           brands
           of
           carnal-minded
           men
           .
           Then
           they
           proceeded
           to
           nick-name
           the
           days
           of
           the
           Weeks
           ,
           and
           
             Sunday
             ,
             Monday
             ,
             Tuesday
             ,
             &c.
          
           as
           Heathen
           names
           ,
           must
           be
           rejected
           for
           the
           
             First
             ,
             Second
          
           ,
           and
           Third
           Days
           ,
           distinguishing
           only
           by
           their
           numbers
           .
           Thus
           they
           began
           
           to
           play
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           at
           cross
           purposes
           with
           mankind
           ;
           and
           to
           do
           every
           thing
           by
           contraries
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           be
           esteem'd
           more
           godly
           and
           more
           illuminated
           .
           It
           had
           been
           a
           wonder
           ,
           considering
           their
           fanciful
           perfections
           ,
           if
           they
           had
           stopp'd
           here
           .
           They
           were
           now
           knowing
           and
           pure
           enough
           to
           extend
           their
           private
           Reformation
           to
           the
           Church
           and
           State
           ;
           for
           Gods
           people
           love
           always
           to
           be
           dealing
           as
           well
           in
           Temporals
           as
           Spirituals
           ;
           or
           rather
           ,
           they
           love
           to
           be
           fingring
           Spirituals
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           their
           grasping
           Temporals
           .
           Therefore
           they
           had
           the
           impudence
           to
           pretend
           to
           Inspiration
           in
           the
           Exposition
           of
           Scriptures
           ;
           a
           trick
           which
           since
           that
           time
           has
           been
           familiarly
           us'd
           by
           every
           Sect
           ,
           in
           its
           turn
           ,
           to
           advance
           their
           interests
           .
           Not
           content
           with
           this
           ,
           they
           assum'd
           to
           themselves
           a
           more
           particular
           intimacy
           with
           Gods
           Holy
           Spirit
           ;
           as
           if
           it
           guided
           them
           ,
           even
           beyond
           the
           power
           of
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           to
           know
           more
           of
           him
           than
           was
           therein
           taught
           :
           For
           now
           the
           Bible
           began
           to
           be
           a
           dead
           Letter
           ,
           of
           it self
           ;
           and
           no
           virtue
           was
           attributed
           to
           the
           reading
           of
           it
           ,
           but
           all
           to
           the
           inward
           
           man
           ,
           the
           call
           of
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           ,
           and
           the
           ingrafting
           of
           the
           Word
           ,
           opening
           their
           Understanding
           to
           hidden
           Mysteries
           by
           Faith
           :
           And
           here
           the
           Mountebank
           way
           of
           canting
           words
           came
           first
           in
           use
           :
           as
           if
           there
           were
           something
           more
           in
           Religion
           than
           cou'd
           be
           express'd
           in
           intelligible
           terms
           ,
           or
           Nonsence
           were
           the
           way
           to
           Heaven
           .
           This
           of
           necessity
           must
           breed
           divisions
           amongst
           them
           ;
           for
           every
           mans
           Inspiration
           being
           particular
           to
           himself
           ,
           must
           clash
           with
           anothers
           ,
           who
           set
           up
           for
           the
           same
           qualification
           ;
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           being
           infallible
           in
           all
           alike
           ,
           though
           he
           spoke
           contradictions
           in
           several
           mouths
           :
           But
           they
           had
           a
           way
           of
           licking
           one
           another
           whole
           ;
           mistakes
           were
           to
           be
           forgiven
           to
           weak
           Brethren
           ;
           the
           failing
           was
           excus'd
           for
           the
           right
           intention
           ;
           he
           who
           was
           more
           illuminated
           ,
           wou'd
           allow
           some
           light
           to
           be
           in
           the
           less
           ,
           and
           degrees
           were
           made
           in
           contradictory
           Propositions
           .
           But
           Godfathers
           and
           Godmothers
           ,
           by
           common
           consent
           ,
           were
           already
           set
           aside
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           observation
           of
           Festivals
           ,
           which
           they
           said
           were
           of
           Antichristian
           Institution
           .
           
           They
           began
           at
           last
           to
           Preach
           openly
           ,
           that
           they
           had
           no
           other
           King
           but
           Christ
           ,
           and
           by
           consequence
           ,
           Earthly
           Magistrates
           were
           out
           of
           doors
           :
           All
           the
           gracious
           Promises
           in
           Scripture
           they
           apply'd
           to
           themselves
           ,
           as
           Gods
           chosen
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Judgments
           were
           the
           portion
           of
           their
           Enemies
           .
           These
           impieties
           were
           at
           first
           unregarded
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           tolerated
           by
           their
           Soveraigns
           :
           And
           Luther
           himself
           made
           request
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Saxony
           ,
           to
           deal
           favourably
           with
           them
           ,
           as
           honest-meaning
           men
           who
           were
           misled
           .
           But
           in
           the
           end
           ,
           when
           by
           these
           specious
           pretences
           they
           had
           gather'd
           strength
           ,
           they
           who
           had
           before
           concluded
           ,
           that
           Christ
           was
           the
           only
           King
           on
           Earth
           ,
           and
           at
           the
           same
           time
           assum'd
           to
           themselves
           ,
           that
           Christ
           was
           theirs
           ;
           inferr'd
           by
           good
           consequence
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           to
           maintain
           their
           King
           ;
           and
           not
           only
           so
           ,
           but
           to
           propagate
           that
           belief
           in
           others
           ;
           for
           what
           God
           wills
           ,
           man
           must
           obey
           :
           And
           for
           that
           reason
           they
           entred
           into
           a
           League
           of
           Association
           amongst
           themselves
           ,
           to
           deliver
           their
           Israel
           out
           of
           Egypt
           ;
           to
           seize
           Canaan
           ,
           and
           to
           turn
           the
           Idolaters
           
           out
           of
           possession
           .
           Thus
           you
           see
           by
           what
           degrees
           of
           Saintship
           they
           grew
           up
           into
           Rebellion
           ,
           under
           their
           Successive
           Heads
           ,
           
             Muncer
             ,
             Phifer
             ,
             Iohn
          
           of
           Leyden
           ,
           and
           Knipperdolling
           ,
           where
           ,
           what
           Violences
           ,
           Impieties
           ,
           and
           Sacriledges
           they
           committed
           ,
           those
           who
           are
           not
           satisfied
           ,
           may
           read
           in
           Sleydan
           .
           The
           general
           Tradition
           is
           ,
           that
           after
           they
           had
           been
           besieg'd
           in
           Munster
           ,
           and
           were
           forc'd
           by
           assault
           ,
           their
           Ringleaders
           being
           punish'd
           ,
           and
           they
           dispers'd
           ;
           two
           Ships-lading
           of
           these
           precious
           Saints
           was
           disembogu'd
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           where
           they
           set
           up
           again
           ,
           and
           broach'd
           anew
           their
           pernicious
           Principles
           .
           If
           this
           be
           true
           ,
           we
           may
           easily
           perceive
           on
           what
           a
           Noble
           stock
           Presbytery
           was
           grafted
           .
           From
           Scotland
           they
           had
           a
           blessed
           passage
           into
           England
           ;
           or
           at
           least
           arriving
           here
           from
           other
           parts
           ,
           they
           soon
           came
           to
           a
           considerable
           increase
           .
           Calvin
           ,
           to
           do
           him
           right
           ,
           writ
           to
           King
           Edward
           the
           Sixth
           ,
           a
           sharp
           Letter
           against
           these
           People
           ;
           but
           our
           Presbyterians
           after
           him
           ,
           have
           been
           content
           to
           make
           use
           of
           them
           in
           the
           late
           Civil
           Wars
           ,
           where
           they
           and
           all
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           
           Sectaries
           were
           joyn'd
           in
           the
           
             Good
             Old
             Cause
          
           of
           Rebellion
           against
           His
           Late
           Majesty
           ;
           though
           they
           cou'd
           not
           agree
           about
           dividing
           the
           Spoyls
           ,
           when
           they
           had
           obtain'd
           the
           Victory
           :
           And
           't
           is
           impossible
           they
           ever
           shou'd
           ;
           for
           all
           claiming
           to
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           no
           Party
           will
           suffer
           another
           to
           be
           uppermost
           ,
           nor
           indeed
           will
           they
           tolerate
           each
           other
           ;
           because
           the
           Scriptures
           interpreted
           by
           each
           to
           their
           own
           purpose
           ,
           is
           always
           the
           best
           weapon
           in
           the
           strongest
           hand
           :
           Observe
           them
           all
           along
           ,
           and
           Providence
           is
           still
           the
           prevailing
           Argument
           :
           They
           who
           happen
           to
           be
           in
           power
           ,
           will
           ever
           urge
           it
           against
           those
           who
           are
           undermost
           ;
           as
           they
           who
           are
           depress'd
           ,
           will
           never
           fail
           to
           call
           it
           Persecution
           .
           They
           are
           never
           united
           but
           in
           Adversity
           ,
           for
           cold
           gathers
           together
           Bodies
           of
           contrary
           Natures
           ,
           and
           warmth
           divides
           them
           .
        
         
           How
           Presbytery
           was
           transplanted
           into
           England
           ,
           I
           have
           formerly
           related
           out
           of
           good
           Authors
           .
           The
           Persecution
           arising
           in
           Queen
           
           Mary's
           Reign
           ,
           forc'd
           many
           Protestants
           out
           of
           their
           Native
           Country
           into
           Foreign
           parts
           ,
           where
           Calvinism
           having
           already
           taken
           
           root
           (
           as
           at
           
             Francfort
             ,
             Strasburg
          
           ,
           and
           Geneva
           )
           those
           Exiles
           grew
           tainted
           with
           that
           new
           Discipline
           ;
           and
           returning
           in
           the
           beginning
           of
           Queen
           
           Elizabeth's
           Reign
           ,
           spread
           the
           contagion
           of
           it
           both
           amongst
           the
           Clergy
           and
           Laity
           of
           this
           Nation
           .
        
         
           Any
           man
           who
           will
           look
           into
           the
           Tenets
           of
           the
           first
           Sectaries
           ,
           will
           find
           these
           to
           be
           more
           or
           less
           embued
           with
           them
           :
           Here
           they
           were
           supported
           underhand
           by
           Great
           Men
           for
           private
           interests
           :
           What
           trouble
           they
           gave
           that
           Queen
           ,
           and
           how
           she
           curb'd
           them
           ,
           is
           notoriously
           known
           to
           all
           who
           are
           conversant
           in
           the
           Histori●s
           of
           those
           times
           .
           How
           King
           Iames
           was
           plagu'd
           with
           them
           is
           known
           as
           well
           ,
           to
           any
           man
           who
           has
           read
           the
           Reverend
           and
           Sincere
           Spotswood
           :
           And
           how
           they
           were
           baffled
           by
           the
           Church
           of
           England
           ,
           in
           a
           Disputation
           which
           he
           allowed
           them
           at
           Hampton-Court
           ,
           even
           to
           the
           Conversion
           of
           Dr.
           Sparks
           ,
           who
           was
           one
           of
           the
           two
           Disputants
           of
           their
           Party
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           writ
           against
           them
           ,
           any
           one
           who
           pleases
           may
           be
           satisfied
           .
        
         
           The
           Agreement
           of
           their
           Principles
           with
           the
           fiercest
           Jesuits
           ,
           is
           as
           easie
           to
           
           be
           demonstrated
           ,
           and
           has
           already
           been
           done
           by
           several
           hands
           :
           I
           will
           only
           mention
           some
           few
           of
           them
           ,
           to
           show
           how
           well
           prepar'd
           they
           came
           to
           that
           solemn
           Covenant
           of
           theirs
           ,
           which
           they
           borrow'd
           first
           from
           the
           
             Holy
             League
          
           of
           France
           ;
           and
           have
           lately
           copied
           out
           again
           in
           their
           intended
           Association
           against
           his
           present
           Majesty
           .
        
         
           Bellarmine
           ,
           as
           the
           Author
           of
           this
           History
           has
           told
           you
           ,
           was
           himself
           a
           Preacher
           for
           the
           League
           in
           Paris
           ,
           during
           the
           Rebellion
           there
           ,
           in
           the
           Reign
           of
           King
           Henry
           the
           Fourth
           .
           Some
           of
           his
           Principles
           are
           these
           following
           .
        
         
           
             In
             the
             Kingdoms
             of
             Men
             ,
             the
             Power
             of
             the
             King
             is
             from
             the
             People
             ,
             because
             the
             People
             make
             the
             King
             :
          
           Observing
           that
           he
           says
           ,
           
             In
             the
             Kingdoms
             of
             Men
          
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           doubt
           but
           he
           restrains
           this
           Principle
           to
           the
           subordination
           of
           the
           Pope
           :
           For
           his
           Holiness
           ,
           in
           that
           Rebellion
           ,
           as
           you
           have
           read
           ,
           was
           declar'd
           
             Protector
             of
             the
             League
          
           :
           So
           that
           the
           Pope
           first
           Excommunicates
           (
           which
           is
           the
           Outlawry
           of
           the
           Church
           )
           and
           by
           virtue
           of
           this
           Excommunication
           ,
           the
           People
           are
           left
           
           to
           their
           own
           natural
           liberty
           ,
           and
           may
           without
           farther
           Process
           from
           Rome
           depose
           him
           .
        
         
           Accordingly
           you
           see
           it
           practis'd
           ,
           in
           the
           same
           Instance
           :
           Pope
           Sixtus
           first
           thunderstruck
           King
           Henry
           the
           Third
           ,
           and
           the
           King
           of
           Navarre
           ;
           then
           the
           Sorbonne
           make
           Decrees
           ,
           that
           they
           have
           successively
           forfeited
           the
           Crown
           ;
           the
           Parliament
           verifies
           these
           Decrees
           ,
           and
           the
           Pope
           is
           petition'd
           to
           confirm
           the
           sence
           of
           the
           Nation
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           of
           the
           Rebels
           .
        
         
           
             But
             I
             have
             related
             this
             too
             favourably
             for
          
           Bellarmine
           ;
           
             for
             we
             hear
             him
             in
             another
             place
             ,
             positively
             affirming
             it
             as
             matter
             of
             Faith
             ,
          
           If
           any
           Christian
           Prince
           shall
           depart
           from
           the
           Catholick
           Religion
           ,
           and
           shall
           withdraw
           others
           from
           it
           ,
           he
           immediately
           forfeits
           all
           Power
           and
           Dignity
           ,
           even
           before
           the
           Pope
           has
           pronounc'd
           Sentence
           on
           him
           ;
           and
           his
           Subjects
           ,
           in
           case
           they
           have
           power
           to
           do
           it
           ,
           may
           and
           ought
           to
           cast
           out
           such
           an
           Heretick
           ,
           from
           his
           Soveraignty
           over
           Christians
           .
        
         
           
             Now
             consonant
             to
             this
             is
          
           Buchanan
           
             's
             Principle
          
           ,
           That
           the
           People
           may
           confer
           the
           Government
           on
           whom
           they
           please
           .
           
           
             And
             the
             Maxim
             of
          
           Knox
           ,
           That
           if
           Princes
           be
           Tyrants
           against
           God
           and
           his
           Truth
           ,
           their
           Subjects
           are
           releas'd
           from
           their
           Oath
           of
           Obedience
           .
           And
           Goodman
           's
           ,
           That
           when
           Magistrates
           cease
           to
           do
           their
           Duties
           ,
           God
           gives
           the
           Sword
           into
           the
           Peoples
           hands
           :
           evil
           Princes
           ought
           to
           be
           depos'd
           by
           inferior
           Magistrates
           ;
           and
           a
           private
           man
           ,
           having
           an
           inward
           Call
           ,
           may
           kill
           a
           Tyrant
           .
        
         
           'T
           is
           the
           work
           of
           a
           Scavenger
           ,
           to
           rake
           together
           and
           carry
           off
           all
           these
           Dunghills
           ;
           they
           are
           easie
           to
           be
           found
           at
           the
           Doors
           of
           all
           our
           Sects
           ,
           and
           all
           our
           Atheistical
           Commonwealths
           men
           .
           And
           ,
           besides
           ,
           't
           is
           a
           needless
           labour
           ;
           they
           are
           so
           far
           from
           disowning
           such
           Positions
           ,
           that
           they
           glory
           in
           them
           ;
           and
           wear
           them
           like
           Marks
           of
           Honour
           ,
           as
           an
           Indian
           does
           a
           Ring
           in
           his
           Nose
           ,
           or
           a
           Souldanian
           a
           Belt
           of
           Garbidge
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           I
           appeal
           to
           any
           impartial
           man
           ,
           whether
           men
           of
           such
           Principles
           can
           reasonably
           expect
           any
           Favour
           from
           the
           Government
           in
           which
           they
           live
           ,
           and
           which
           Viper-like
           they
           wou'd
           devour
           .
        
         
           What
           I
           have
           remark'd
           of
           them
           is
           no
           more
           than
           necessary
           ,
           to
           show
           how
           
           aptly
           their
           Principles
           are
           suited
           to
           their
           Practices
           :
           The
           History
           it self
           has
           sufficiently
           discover'd
           to
           the
           unbiass'd
           Reader
           ,
           that
           both
           the
           last
           Rebellion
           ,
           and
           this
           present
           Conspiracy
           ,
           (
           which
           is
           the
           mystery
           of
           Iniquity
           still
           working
           in
           the
           three
           Nations
           )
           were
           originally
           founded
           on
           the
           
             French
             League
          
           :
           that
           was
           their
           Model
           ,
           according
           to
           which
           they
           built
           their
           Babel
           .
           You
           have
           seen
           how
           warily
           the
           first
           Association
           in
           Picardy
           was
           worded
           :
           nothing
           was
           to
           be
           attempted
           but
           for
           the
           King's
           Service
           ,
           and
           an
           Acknowledgement
           was
           formally
           made
           ,
           that
           both
           the
           Right
           and
           Power
           of
           the
           Government
           was
           in
           him
           :
           but
           it
           was
           pretended
           ,
           that
           by
           occasion
           of
           the
           true
           Protestant
           Rebels
           ,
           the
           Crown
           was
           not
           any
           longer
           in
           condition
           ,
           either
           of
           maintaining
           it self
           ,
           or
           protecting
           them
           .
           And
           that
           therefore
           in
           the
           Name
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           Power
           of
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           ,
           they
           joyn'd
           together
           in
           their
           own
           Defence
           ,
           and
           that
           of
           their
           Religion
           .
           But
           all
           this
           while
           ,
           though
           they
           wou'd
           seem
           to
           act
           by
           the
           King's
           Authority
           ,
           and
           under
           him
           ,
           the
           Combination
           was
           kept
           as
           secret
           as
           possibly
           they
           cou'd
           ,
           and
           
           even
           without
           the
           participation
           of
           the
           Soveraign
           ;
           a
           sure
           Sign
           ,
           that
           they
           intended
           him
           no
           good
           at
           the
           bottom
           .
           Nay
           ,
           they
           had
           an
           Evasion
           ready
           too
           ,
           against
           his
           Authority
           ;
           for
           't
           is
           plain
           ,
           they
           joyn'd
           Humieres
           ,
           the
           Governour
           of
           the
           Province
           ,
           in
           Commission
           with
           him
           ;
           and
           only
           nam'd
           the
           King
           for
           show
           ;
           but
           engag'd
           themselves
           at
           the
           same
           time
           to
           his
           Lieutenant
           ,
           to
           be
           obedient
           to
           all
           his
           Commands
           ;
           levying
           Men
           and
           Money
           ,
           without
           the
           King's
           Knowledge
           ,
           or
           any
           Law
           ,
           but
           what
           they
           made
           amongst
           themselves
           .
           So
           ,
           that
           in
           effect
           ,
           the
           Rebellion
           and
           Combination
           of
           the
           Hugonots
           ,
           was
           only
           a
           leading
           Card
           ,
           and
           an
           example
           to
           the
           Papists
           ,
           to
           rebel
           ,
           on
           their
           side
           .
           And
           there
           was
           only
           this
           difference
           in
           the
           Cause
           ,
           that
           the
           Calvinists
           set
           up
           for
           their
           Reformation
           ,
           by
           the
           superior
           Power
           of
           Religion
           ,
           and
           inherent
           Right
           of
           the
           People
           ,
           against
           the
           King
           and
           Pope
           .
           The
           Papists
           pretended
           the
           same
           popular
           Right
           for
           their
           Rebellion
           against
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           same
           end
           of
           Reformation
           ,
           only
           they
           fac'd
           it
           ,
           with
           Church
           and
           Pope
           .
        
         
         
           Our
           Sectaries
           ,
           and
           Long
           Parliament
           of
           41
           ,
           had
           certainly
           these
           French
           Precedents
           in
           their
           eye
           .
           They
           copy'd
           their
           Methods
           of
           Rebellion
           ;
           at
           first
           with
           great
           professions
           of
           Duty
           and
           Affection
           to
           the
           King
           ;
           all
           they
           did
           was
           in
           order
           to
           make
           him
           glorious
           ;
           all
           that
           was
           done
           against
           him
           was
           pretended
           to
           be
           under
           his
           Authority
           and
           in
           his
           Name
           ;
           and
           even
           the
           War
           they
           rais'd
           ,
           was
           pretended
           for
           the
           King
           and
           Parliament
           .
           But
           those
           Proceedings
           are
           so
           notoriously
           known
           ,
           and
           have
           imploy'd
           so
           many
           Pens
           ,
           that
           it
           wou'd
           be
           a
           nauseous
           Work
           for
           me
           to
           dwell
           on
           them
           .
           To
           draw
           the
           likeness
           of
           the
           French
           Transactions
           and
           ours
           ,
           were
           in
           effect
           to
           transcribe
           the
           History
           I
           have
           translated
           .
           Every
           Page
           is
           full
           of
           it
           .
           Every
           man
           has
           seen
           the
           Parallel
           of
           the
           
             Holy
             League
          
           ,
           and
           our
           Covenant
           ;
           and
           cannot
           but
           observe
           ,
           that
           besides
           the
           Names
           of
           the
           Countreys
           ,
           France
           and
           England
           ,
           and
           the
           Names
           of
           Religions
           ,
           Protestant
           and
           Papist
           ,
           there
           is
           scarcely
           to
           be
           found
           the
           least
           difference
           ,
           in
           the
           project
           of
           the
           whole
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           substance
           of
           the
           Articles
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           I
           cannot
           
           but
           take
           notice
           ,
           that
           our
           Rebels
           have
           left
           this
           eternal
           Brand
           upon
           their
           Memories
           ,
           that
           while
           all
           their
           pretence
           was
           for
           the
           setting
           up
           the
           Protestant
           Religion
           ,
           and
           pulling
           down
           of
           Popery
           ,
           they
           have
           borrow'd
           from
           Papists
           both
           the
           Model
           of
           their
           Design
           ,
           and
           their
           Arguments
           to
           defend
           it
           .
           And
           not
           from
           loyal
           ,
           well
           principled
           Papists
           ;
           but
           from
           the
           worst
           the
           most
           bigotted
           ,
           and
           most
           violent
           of
           that
           Religion
           .
           From
           some
           of
           the
           Iesuites
           ,
           an
           Order
           founded
           on
           purpose
           to
           combat
           Lutheranism
           and
           Calvinism
           .
           The
           matter
           of
           Fact
           is
           so
           palpably
           true
           ,
           and
           so
           notorious
           ,
           that
           they
           cannot
           have
           the
           Impudence
           to
           deny
           it
           .
           But
           some
           of
           the
           Ies●ites
           are
           the
           shame
           of
           the
           Roman
           Church
           ,
           as
           the
           Sectaries
           are
           of
           ours
           .
           Their
           Tenets
           in
           Politicks
           are
           the
           same
           ;
           both
           of
           them
           hate
           Monarchy
           ,
           and
           love
           Democracy
           :
           both
           of
           them
           are
           superlatively
           violent
           ;
           they
           are
           inveterate
           haters
           of
           each
           other
           in
           Religion
           ,
           and
           yet
           agree
           in
           the
           Principles
           of
           Government
           .
           And
           if
           after
           so
           many
           Advices
           to
           a
           Painter
           ,
           I
           might
           advise
           a
           
           Dutch-maker
           of
           Emblems
           ;
           he
           shou●d
           draw
           a
           Presbyterian
           in
           Arms
           on
           
           one
           side
           ,
           a
           Iesuit
           on
           the
           other
           ,
           and
           a
           crownd
           Head
           betwixt
           them
           :
           for
           t
           is
           perfectly
           a
           Battel-royal
           .
           Each
           of
           them
           is
           endeavouring
           the
           destruction
           of
           his
           Adversary
           ;
           but
           the
           Monarch
           is
           sure
           to
           get
           Blows
           on
           both
           sides
           .
           But
           for
           those
           Sectaries
           and
           Commonwealths-men
           of
           41
           ,
           before
           I
           leave
           them
           ,
           I
           must
           crave
           leave
           to
           observe
           of
           them
           ,
           that
           generally
           they
           were
           a
           sowr
           sort
           of
           thinking
           men
           ,
           grim
           and
           surly
           Hypocrites
           ;
           such
           as
           coud
           cover
           their
           Vices
           ,
           with
           an
           appearance
           of
           great
           Devotion
           and
           austerity
           of
           Manners
           :
           neither
           Profaneness
           ,
           nor
           Luxury
           ,
           were
           encouragd
           by
           them
           ,
           nor
           practisd
           publickly
           ,
           which
           gave
           them
           a
           great
           opinion
           of
           Sanctity
           amongst
           the
           Multitude
           ;
           and
           by
           that
           opinion
           principally
           they
           did
           their
           business
           :
           Though
           their
           Politicks
           were
           taken
           from
           the
           
             Catholick
             League
          
           ,
           yet
           their
           Christianity
           much
           resembled
           those
           Anabaptists
           ,
           who
           were
           their
           Original
           in
           Doctrine
           ;
           and
           these
           indeed
           were
           formidable
           Instruments
           of
           a
           religious
           Rebellion
           .
           But
           our
           new
           Conspirators
           of
           these
           seven
           last
           years
           ,
           are
           men
           of
           quite
           another
           Make
           :
           I
           speak
           not
           of
           
           their
           non-Conformist
           Preachers
           ,
           who
           pretend
           to
           Enthusiasm
           ,
           and
           are
           as
           morose
           in
           their
           Worship
           ,
           as
           were
           those
           first
           Sectaries
           ,
           but
           of
           their
           Leading
           men
           ,
           the
           Heads
           of
           their
           Faction
           ,
           and
           the
           principal
           Members
           of
           it
           :
           what
           greater
           looseness
           of
           Life
           ,
           more
           atheistical
           Discourse
           ,
           more
           open
           Lewdness
           was
           ever
           seen
           ,
           than
           generally
           was
           and
           is
           to
           be
           observ'd
           in
           those
           men
           ?
           I
           am
           neither
           making
           a
           Satyr
           nor
           a
           Sermon
           here
           ;
           but
           I
           wou'd
           remark
           a
           little
           the
           ridiculousness
           of
           their
           Management
           .
           The
           strictness
           of
           Religion
           is
           their
           pretence
           ;
           and
           the
           men
           who
           are
           to
           set
           it
           up
           ,
           have
           theirs
           to
           choose
           .
           The
           Long
           Parliament●
           Rebels
           frequented
           Sermons
           ,
           and
           observ'd
           Prayers
           and
           Fastings
           with
           all
           solemnity
           :
           but
           these
           new
           Reformers
           ,
           who
           ought
           in
           prudence
           to
           have
           trodden
           in
           their
           steps
           ,
           because
           their
           End
           was
           the
           same
           ,
           to
           gull
           the
           People
           by
           an
           outside
           of
           Devotion
           ,
           never
           us'd
           the
           means
           of
           insinuating
           themselves
           into
           the
           opinion
           of
           the
           Multitude
           .
           Swearing
           ,
           Drunkenness
           ,
           Blasphemies
           ,
           and
           worse
           sins
           than
           Adultery
           ,
           are
           the
           Badges
           of
           the
           Party
           :
           nothing
           but
           Liberty
           in
           their
           mouths
           ,
           
           nothing
           but
           License
           in
           their
           practice
           .
        
         
           For
           which
           reason
           they
           were
           never
           esteem'd
           by
           the
           Zealots
           of
           their
           Faction
           ,
           but
           as
           their
           Tools
           ;
           and
           had
           they
           got
           uppermost
           ,
           after
           the
           Royallists
           had
           been
           crush'd
           ,
           they
           wou'd
           have
           been
           blown
           off
           ,
           as
           too
           light
           for
           their
           Society
           .
           For
           my
           own
           part
           ,
           when
           I
           had
           once
           observ'd
           this
           fundamental
           error
           in
           their
           Politiques
           ,
           I
           was
           no
           longer
           afraid
           of
           their
           success
           :
           No
           Government
           was
           ever
           ruin'd
           by
           the
           open
           scandal
           of
           its
           opposers
           .
           This
           was
           just
           a
           
           Catiline's
           Conspiracy
           ,
           of
           profligate
           ,
           debauch'd
           ,
           and
           bankrupt
           men
           :
           The
           wealthy
           amongst
           them
           were
           the
           fools
           of
           the
           Party
           ,
           drawn
           in
           by
           the
           rest
           whose
           Fortunes
           were
           desperate
           ;
           and
           the
           Wits
           of
           the
           Cabal
           sought
           only
           their
           private
           advantages
           .
           They
           had
           either
           lost
           their
           Preferments
           ,
           and
           consequently
           were
           piqu'd
           ,
           or
           were
           in
           hope
           to
           raise
           themselves
           by
           the
           general
           disturbance
           .
           Upon
           which
           account
           ,
           they
           never
           cou'd
           be
           true
           to
           one
           another
           :
           There
           was
           neither
           Honour
           nor
           Conscience
           in
           the
           Foundation
           of
           their
           League
           ,
           but
           every
           
           man
           having
           an
           eye
           to
           his
           own
           particular
           advancement
           ,
           was
           no
           longer
           a
           Friend
           ,
           than
           while
           his
           Interest
           was
           carrying
           on
           :
           So
           that
           Treachery
           was
           at
           the
           bottom
           of
           their
           design
           ,
           first
           against
           the
           Monarchy
           ,
           and
           if
           that
           fail'd
           ,
           against
           each
           other
           ;
           in
           which
           ,
           be
           it
           spoken
           to
           the
           honour
           of
           our
           Nation
           ,
           the
           English
           are
           not
           behind
           any
           other
           Country
           .
           In
           few
           words
           ,
           just
           as
           much
           fidelity
           might
           be
           expected
           from
           them
           in
           a
           common
           cause
           ,
           as
           there
           is
           amongst
           a
           Troop
           of
           honest
           murdering
           and
           ravishing
           Bandits
           ;
           while
           the
           Booty
           is
           in
           prospect
           ,
           they
           combine
           heartily
           and
           faithfully
           ,
           but
           when
           a
           Proclamation
           of
           Pardon
           comes
           out
           ,
           and
           a
           good
           reward
           into
           the
           bargain
           ,
           for
           any
           one
           who
           brings
           in
           anothers
           Head
           ;
           the
           Scene
           is
           chang'd
           ,
           and
           they
           are
           in
           more
           danger
           of
           being
           betray'd
           every
           man
           by
           his
           Companion
           ,
           than
           they
           were
           formerly
           by
           the
           joynt
           forces
           of
           their
           Enemies
           .
           'T
           is
           true
           ,
           they
           are
           still
           to
           be
           accounted
           dangerous
           ,
           because
           ,
           though
           they
           are
           dispers'd
           at
           present
           ,
           and
           without
           an
           Head
           ,
           yet
           time
           and
           lenity
           may
           furnish
           them
           again
           with
           a
           
           Commander
           :
           And
           all
           men
           are
           satisfied
           that
           the
           debauch'd
           Party
           of
           them
           ,
           have
           no
           principle
           of
           Godliness
           to
           restrain
           them
           from
           Violence
           and
           Murders
           ;
           nor
           the
           pretended
           Saints
           any
           principle
           of
           Charity
           ,
           for
           't
           is
           an
           action
           of
           Piety
           in
           them
           to
           destroy
           their
           Enemies
           ,
           having
           first
           pronounc'd
           them
           Enemies
           of
           God.
           What
           my
           Author
           says
           in
           general
           of
           the
           Huguenots
           ,
           may
           justly
           be
           applyed
           to
           all
           our
           Sectaries
           :
           They
           are
           a
           malicious
           and
           bloody
           Generation
           ,
           they
           bespatter
           honest
           Men
           with
           their
           Pens
           when
           they
           are
           not
           in
           power
           ;
           and
           when
           they
           are
           uppermost
           ,
           they
           hang
           them
           up
           like
           Dogs
           .
           To
           such
           kind
           of
           people
           all
           means
           of
           reclaiming
           ,
           but
           only
           severity
           ,
           are
           useless
           ,
           while
           they
           continue
           obstinate
           in
           their
           designs
           against
           Church
           and
           Government
           :
           For
           tho●
           now
           their
           claws
           are
           par●d
           ,
           they
           may
           gro●
           again
           to
           be
           more
           sharp
           ;
           they
           are
           still
           Lyons
           in
           their
           Nature
           ,
           and
           may
           profit
           so
           much
           by
           their
           own
           errors
           in
           their
           ●are
           m●n●gements
           ,
           th●t
           they
           may
           become
           more
           sanctify'd
           Traytors
           another
           time
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           former
           part
           of
           our
           History
           ,
           
           we
           see
           what
           Henry
           the
           Third
           gain'd
           from
           them
           by
           his
           remisness
           and
           concessions
           :
           Though
           our
           last
           King
           was
           not
           only
           incomparably
           more
           pious
           than
           that
           Prince
           ,
           but
           also
           was
           far
           from
           being
           tax'd
           with
           any
           of
           his
           Vices
           ;
           yet
           in
           this
           they
           may
           be
           compar'd
           ,
           without
           the
           least
           manner
           of
           reflection
           ,
           that
           extreme
           Indulgence
           and
           too
           great
           Concessions
           ,
           were
           the
           ruin
           of
           them
           both
           :
           And
           by
           how
           much
           the
           more
           ,
           a
           King
           is
           subject
           by
           his
           Nature
           ,
           to
           this
           frailty
           of
           too
           much
           mildness
           ,
           which
           is
           so
           near
           resembling
           the
           God●
           like
           Attribute
           of
           Mercy
           ;
           by
           so
           much
           is
           he
           the
           more
           liable
           to
           be
           tax'd
           with
           Tyranny
           .
           A
           strange
           Paradox
           ,
           but
           which
           was
           sadly
           verified
           in
           the
           Persons
           of
           those
           two
           Princes
           :
           For
           a
           Faction
           appearing
           zealous
           for
           the
           Publick
           Liberty
           ,
           counts
           him
           a
           Tyrant
           who
           yields
           not
           up
           whatever
           they
           demand
           ,
           even
           his
           most
           undoubted
           and
           just
           Prerogatives
           ;
           all
           that
           distinguishes
           a
           Soveraign
           from
           a
           Subject
           ,
           and
           the
           yielding
           up
           ,
           or
           taking
           away
           of
           which
           ,
           is
           the
           very
           Subversion
           of
           the
           Government
           .
        
         
         
           Every
           point
           which
           a
           Monarch
           loses
           or
           relinquishes
           ,
           but
           renders
           him
           the
           weaker
           to
           maintain
           the
           rest
           ;
           and
           besides
           ,
           they
           so
           construe
           it
           ,
           as
           if
           what
           he
           gave
           up
           were
           the
           natural
           right
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           which
           he
           or
           his
           Ancestors
           had
           usurp'd
           from
           them
           ;
           which
           makes
           it
           the
           more
           dangerous
           for
           him
           to
           quit
           his
           hold
           ,
           and
           is
           truly
           the
           reason
           why
           so
           many
           mild
           Princes
           have
           been
           branded
           with
           the
           names
           of
           Tyrants
           ,
           by
           their
           incroaching
           Subjects
           .
           I
           have
           not
           room
           to
           enlarge
           upon
           this
           matter
           as
           I
           wou'd
           ,
           neither
           dare
           I
           presume
           to
           press
           the
           Argument
           more
           closely
           :
           But
           passing
           by
           ,
           as
           I
           promis'd
           ,
           all
           the
           remarkable
           passages
           in
           the
           late
           Kings
           Reign
           ,
           which
           resemble
           the
           Transactions
           of
           the
           League
           ;
           I
           will
           briefly
           take
           notice
           of
           some
           few
           particulars
           ,
           wherein
           our
           late
           Associators
           and
           Conspirators
           have
           made
           a
           Third
           Copy
           of
           the
           League
           .
           For
           the
           Original
           of
           their
           first
           Politiques
           was
           certainly
           no
           other
           than
           the
           French
           :
           This
           was
           first
           copied
           by
           the
           Rebels
           in
           Forty
           One
           ,
           and
           since
           recopyed
           within
           these
           late
           years
           by
           some
           of
           those
           who
           are
           lately
           dead
           ,
           and
           by
           too
           many
           others
           
           yet
           alive
           ,
           and
           still
           drawing
           after
           the
           same
           design
           .
           In
           which
           ,
           for
           want
           of
           time
           ,
           many
           a
           fair
           blot
           shall
           be
           left
           unhit
           ,
           neither
           do
           I
           promise
           to
           observe
           any
           method
           of
           times
           ,
           or
           to
           take
           things
           in
           order
           as
           they
           happen'd
           .
        
         
           As
           for
           the
           Persons
           who
           manag'd
           the
           two
           Associations
           ,
           theirs
           and
           ours
           ,
           't
           is
           most
           certain
           that
           in
           them
           is
           found
           the
           least
           resemblance
           :
           And
           't
           is
           well
           for
           us
           ▪
           they
           were
           not
           like
           :
           For
           they
           had
           men
           of
           Subtilty
           and
           Valour
           to
           design
           ,
           and
           then
           to
           carry
           on
           their
           Conspiracy
           ;
           ours
           were
           but
           bunglers
           in
           comparison
           of
           them
           ,
           who
           having
           a
           Faction
           not
           made
           by
           them
           ,
           but
           ready
           form'd
           and
           fashion'd
           to
           their
           hands
           ,
           (
           thanks
           to
           their
           Fathers
           )
           yet
           fail'd
           in
           every
           one
           of
           their
           Projections
           ,
           and
           manag'd
           their
           business
           with
           much
           less
           dexterity
           ,
           though
           far
           more
           wickedness
           than
           the
           French.
           They
           had
           indeed
           at
           their
           Head
           an
           old
           Conspirator
           ,
           witty
           and
           turbulent
           ,
           like
           the
           Cardinal
           of
           Lorrain
           ,
           and
           for
           courage
           in
           Execution
           much
           such
           another
           .
           But
           the
           good
           sence
           and
           conduct
           was
           clearly
           wanting
           on
           the
           English
           side
           ;
           so
           that
           if
           we
           will
           allow
           him
           the
           contrivance
           
           of
           the
           Plot
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           of
           the
           Conspiracy
           ,
           which
           is
           an
           honour
           that
           no
           man
           will
           be
           willing
           to
           take
           from
           him
           ;
           in
           all
           other
           circumstances
           he
           more
           resembled
           the
           old
           decrepit
           Cardinal
           of
           Bourbon
           ,
           who
           fed
           himself
           with
           imaginary
           hopes
           of
           power
           ,
           dream'd
           of
           outliving
           a
           King
           and
           his
           Successor
           ,
           much
           more
           young
           and
           vigorous
           than
           himself
           ,
           and
           of
           governing
           the
           World
           after
           their
           decease
           :
           To
           dye
           in
           Prison
           ,
           or
           in
           Banishment
           ,
           I
           think
           will
           make
           no
           mighty
           difference
           ,
           but
           this
           is
           a
           main
           one
           ;
           that
           the
           one
           was
           the
           Dupe
           of
           all
           his
           Party
           ,
           the
           other
           led
           after
           him
           ,
           and
           made
           fools
           of
           all
           his
           Faction
           .
           As
           for
           a
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           ,
           or
           even
           so
           much
           as
           a
           Duke
           of
           May●nne
           ,
           I
           can
           find
           none
           in
           their
           whole
           Cabal
           .
           I
           cannot
           believe
           that
           any
           man
           now
           living
           cou'd
           have
           the
           vanity
           to
           pretend
           to
           it
           :
           'T
           is
           not
           every
           Age
           that
           can
           produce
           a
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           ;
           a
           man
           who
           without
           the
           least
           shadow
           of
           a
           Title
           (
           unless
           we
           will
           believe
           the
           Memoires
           of
           the
           crack-brain'd
           Advocate
           David
           ,
           who
           gave
           him
           one
           from
           Charlemaign
           )
           durst
           make
           himself
           Head
           of
           a
           Party
           ,
           
           and
           was
           not
           only
           so
           in
           his
           own
           conceit
           ,
           but
           really
           ;
           presum'd
           to
           beard
           a
           King
           ,
           and
           was
           upon
           the
           point
           of
           being
           declar'd
           his
           Lieutenant
           General
           ,
           and
           his
           Successor
           .
           None
           of
           these
           instances
           will
           hold
           in
           the
           Comparison
           ,
           and
           therefore
           I
           leave
           it
           to
           be
           boasted
           ,
           it
           may
           be
           ,
           by
           one
           Party
           ,
           but
           I
           am
           sure
           to
           be
           laugh'd
           at
           by
           another
           .
           Many
           hot-headed
           
             Chevaliers
             d'
             Aumale
          
           ,
           and
           ambitious
           Bravo's
           like
           Captain
           St.
           Paul
           ,
           may
           be
           found
           amongst
           them
           ,
           Intriguing
           Ladies
           ,
           and
           Gallants
           of
           the
           Times
           ,
           such
           as
           are
           describ'd
           in
           the
           Army
           of
           the
           League
           ,
           at
           the
           Battel
           of
           Yvry
           ;
           and
           besides
           them
           ,
           many
           underling
           Knaves
           ,
           Pimps
           ,
           and
           Fools
           ;
           but
           these
           are
           not
           worthy
           to
           be
           drawn
           into
           resemblance
           .
        
         
           Therefore
           to
           pass
           by
           their
           Persons
           ,
           and
           consider
           their
           Design
           :
           't
           is
           evident
           that
           on
           both
           sides
           they
           began
           with
           a
           League
           ,
           and
           ended
           with
           a
           Conspiracy
           .
           In
           this
           they
           have
           copied
           ,
           even
           to
           the
           word
           Association
           ,
           which
           you
           may
           observe
           was
           us'd
           by
           Humieres
           ,
           in
           the
           first
           wary
           League
           ,
           which
           was
           form'd
           in
           Picardy
           :
           and
           we
           see
           to
           what
           it
           tended
           in
           the
           Event
           ;
           
           For
           when
           Henry
           the
           Third
           ,
           by
           the
           assistance
           of
           the
           King
           of
           Navarre
           ,
           had
           in
           a
           manner
           vanquish'd
           his
           Rebels
           ,
           and
           was
           just
           upon
           the
           point
           of
           mastring
           Paris
           ,
           a
           Iacobin
           ,
           set
           on
           by
           the
           Preachers
           of
           the
           League
           ,
           most
           barbarously
           murther'd
           him
           ;
           and
           by
           the
           way
           take
           notice
           ,
           that
           he
           pretended
           Enthusiasm
           ,
           or
           Inspiration
           of
           God's
           holy
           Spirit
           ,
           for
           the
           commission
           of
           his
           Parricide
           .
           I
           leave
           my
           Superiours
           to
           conclude
           from
           thence
           ,
           the
           danger
           of
           tolerating
           Non-conformists
           ,
           who
           (
           be
           it
           said
           with
           Reverence
           )
           under
           pretence
           of
           a
           Whisper
           from
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           ,
           think
           themselves
           oblig'd
           to
           perpetrate
           the
           most
           enormous
           Crimes
           against
           the
           Person
           of
           their
           Soveraign
           ,
           when
           they
           have
           first
           voted
           him
           a
           Tyrant
           ,
           and
           an
           Enemy
           to
           God's
           People
           .
           This
           indeed
           was
           not
           so
           impudent
           a
           Method
           as
           what
           was
           us'd
           in
           the
           formal
           process
           of
           a
           pretended
           high-Court
           of
           Justice
           ,
           in
           the
           Murther
           of
           King
           Charles
           the
           First
           ;
           and
           therefore
           I
           do
           not
           compare
           those
           Actions
           :
           but
           't
           is
           much
           resembling
           ,
           the
           intended
           Murther
           of
           our
           gracious
           King
           ,
           at
           the
           Rye
           ,
           and
           other
           Places
           :
           and
           that
           the
           Head
           of
           a
           Colledge
           might
           
           not
           be
           wanting
           to
           urge
           the
           perfor●mance
           of
           this
           horrible
           Attempt
           ,
           instead
           of
           Father
           
             Edm.
             Bourgoing
          
           ,
           let
           Father
           Ferguson
           appear
           ,
           who
           was
           not
           wanting
           in
           his
           spiritual
           Exhortations
           to
           our
           Conspirators
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           them
           believe
           ,
           that
           to
           assassinate
           the
           King
           ,
           was
           only
           to
           take
           away
           another
           Holophernes
           .
           'T
           is
           true
           ,
           the
           Iacobin
           was
           but
           one
           ,
           and
           there
           were
           many
           joyn'd
           in
           our
           Conspiracy
           ,
           and
           more
           perhaps
           than
           Rumsey
           or
           West
           have
           ever
           nam'd
           ;
           but
           this
           ,
           though
           it
           takes
           from
           the
           justness
           of
           the
           Comparison
           ,
           adds
           incomparably
           more
           to
           the
           Guilt
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           makes
           it
           fouler
           on
           our
           side
           of
           the
           Water
           .
        
         
           My
           Author
           makes
           mention
           of
           another
           Conspiracy
           against
           Henry
           the
           Fourth
           ,
           for
           the
           seizing
           of
           his
           Person
           at
           Mante
           ,
           by
           the
           young
           Cardinal
           of
           Bourbon
           ,
           who
           was
           Head
           of
           the
           third
           Party
           ,
           call'd
           at
           that
           time
           the
           Politicks
           ,
           that
           is
           to
           say
           in
           modern
           English
           ,
           Trimmers
           :
           This
           too
           was
           a
           Limb
           of
           our
           Conspiracy
           ;
           and
           the
           more
           moderate
           Party
           of
           our
           Traitors
           were
           engag'd
           in
           it
           .
           But
           had
           it
           taken
           effect
           ,
           
           the
           least
           it
           cou'd
           have
           produc'd
           ,
           was
           to
           have
           overthrown
           the
           Succession
           ;
           and
           no
           reasonable
           man
           wou'd
           believe
           ,
           but
           they
           who
           cou'd
           forget
           their
           Duty
           so
           much
           as
           to
           have
           seiz'd
           the
           King
           ,
           might
           afterwards
           have
           been
           induc'd
           to
           have
           him
           made
           away
           ,
           especially
           when
           so
           fair
           a
           provision
           was
           made
           ,
           by
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           ,
           that
           the
           Papists
           were
           to
           suffer
           for
           it
           .
        
         
           But
           they
           have
           not
           only
           rummag'd
           the
           French
           Histories
           of
           the
           League
           ,
           for
           Conspiracies
           and
           Parricides
           of
           Kings
           ;
           I
           shall
           make
           it
           apparent
           that
           they
           have
           studied
           those
           execrable
           Times
           ,
           for
           Precedents
           of
           undermining
           the
           lawful
           Authority
           of
           their
           Soveraigns
           .
           Our
           English
           are
           not
           generally
           commended
           for
           Invention
           ;
           but
           these
           were
           Merchants
           of
           small
           Wares
           ;
           very
           Pedlers
           in
           Policy
           :
           they
           must
           like
           our
           Taylors
           have
           all
           their
           Fashions
           from
           the
           French
           :
           and
           study
           the
           
             French
             League
          
           for
           every
           Alteration
           ,
           as
           our
           Snippers
           go
           over
           once
           a
           year
           into
           France
           ,
           to
           bring
           back
           the
           newest
           Mode
           ,
           and
           to
           learn
           to
           cut
           and
           shape
           it
           .
        
         
         
           For
           example
           :
           The
           first
           Estates
           conven'd
           at
           Blois
           by
           Henry
           the
           Third
           ,
           (
           the
           League
           being
           then
           on
           foot
           ,
           and
           most
           of
           the
           three
           Orders
           dipt
           in
           it
           ,
           )
           demanded
           of
           that
           King
           ,
           that
           the
           Articles
           which
           shou'd
           be
           approv'd
           by
           the
           three
           Orders
           shou'd
           pass
           for
           inviolable
           Laws
           ,
           without
           leaving
           to
           the
           King
           the
           power
           of
           changing
           any
           thing
           in
           them
           .
           That
           the
           same
           was
           design'd
           here
           by
           the
           Leading
           men
           of
           their
           Faction
           ,
           is
           obvious
           to
           every
           one
           :
           for
           they
           had
           it
           commonly
           in
           their
           mouths
           ,
           in
           ordinary
           Discourse
           :
           and
           it
           was
           offer'd
           in
           Print
           by
           
             Plato
             Redivivus
          
           ,
           as
           a
           good
           Expedient
           for
           the
           Nation
           ,
           in
           case
           his
           Majesty
           wou'd
           have
           consented
           to
           it
           .
        
         
           Both
           in
           the
           first
           and
           last
           Estates
           at
           Blois
           ,
           the
           Bill
           of
           Exclusion
           ,
           against
           the
           King
           of
           Navarre
           was
           press'd
           ;
           and
           in
           the
           last
           carried
           by
           all
           the
           three
           Orders
           ,
           though
           the
           King
           wou'd
           never
           pass
           it
           :
           The
           end
           of
           that
           Bill
           was
           very
           evident
           ;
           it
           was
           to
           have
           introduc'd
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           into
           the
           Throne
           ,
           after
           the
           King's
           decease
           :
           to
           which
           he
           had
           no
           manner
           of
           Title
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           a
           very
           crack'd
           one
           ,
           of
           which
           his
           own
           Party
           were
           asham'd
           .
           Our
           Bill
           of
           Exclusion
           .
           
           was
           copied
           from
           hence
           ;
           but
           thrown
           out
           by
           the
           House
           of
           Peers
           ,
           before
           it
           came
           to
           the
           King's
           turn
           to
           have
           wholly
           quash'd
           it
           .
        
         
           After
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           had
           forc'd
           the
           King
           to
           fly
           from
           Paris
           by
           the
           Barricades
           ,
           the
           Queen-Mother
           being
           then
           in
           the
           Traitors
           Interests
           ,
           when
           he
           had
           outwitted
           her
           so
           far
           ,
           as
           to
           perswade
           her
           ,
           to
           joyn
           in
           the
           Banishment
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Espernon
           his
           Enemy
           ;
           and
           to
           make
           her
           believe
           ,
           that
           if
           the
           King
           of
           Navarre
           ,
           whom
           she
           hated
           ,
           were
           excluded
           ,
           he
           wou'd
           assist
           her
           ,
           in
           bringing
           her
           beloved
           Grandchild
           of
           Lorrain
           ,
           to
           the
           possession
           of
           the
           Crown
           ;
           it
           was
           propos'd
           by
           him
           ,
           for
           the
           Parisians
           ,
           that
           the
           Lieutenancy
           of
           the
           City
           might
           be
           wholly
           put
           into
           their
           hands
           :
           that
           the
           new
           Provost
           of
           Merchants
           ,
           and
           present
           Sheriffs
           of
           the
           Faction
           ,
           might
           be
           confirm'd
           by
           the
           King
           ;
           and
           for
           the
           future
           ,
           they
           shou'd
           not
           only
           elect
           their
           Sheriffs
           ,
           but
           the
           Colonels
           and
           Captains
           of
           the
           several
           Wards
           .
        
         
           How
           nearly
           this
           was
           copied
           in
           the
           tumultuous
           meetings
           of
           the
           City
           for
           their
           Sheriffs
           ,
           both
           we
           and
           they
           have
           cause
           to
           remember
           ;
           and
           Mr.
           
           Hunt's
           
           Book
           ,
           concerning
           their
           Rights
           in
           the
           City
           Charter
           ,
           mingled
           with
           infamous
           aspersions
           of
           the
           Government
           ,
           confirms
           the
           Notions
           to
           have
           been
           the
           same
           .
           And
           I
           could
           produce
           some
           very
           probable
           instances
           out
           of
           another
           Libel
           ,
           (
           considering
           the
           time
           at
           which
           it
           was
           written
           ,
           which
           was
           just
           before
           the
           detection
           of
           the
           Conspiracy
           )
           that
           the
           Author
           of
           it
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           Supervisor
           ,
           was
           engag'd
           in
           it
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           privy
           to
           it
           ;
           but
           let
           Villany
           and
           Ingratitude
           be
           safe
           and
           flourish
           .
        
         
           By
           the
           way
           ,
           an
           Observation
           of
           
             Philip
             de
             Comines
          
           comes
           into
           my
           mind
           :
           That
           when
           the
           Dukes
           of
           Burgundy
           ,
           who
           were
           Lords
           of
           Ghent
           ,
           had
           the
           choice
           of
           the
           Sheriffs
           of
           that
           City
           ,
           in
           that
           year
           all
           was
           quiet
           and
           well
           govern'd
           ;
           but
           when
           they
           were
           elected
           by
           the
           people
           ,
           nothing
           but
           tumults
           and
           seditions
           follow'd
           .
        
         
           I
           might
           carry
           this
           resemblance
           a
           little
           farther
           :
           For
           in
           the
           heat
           of
           the
           Plot
           ,
           when
           the
           Spanish
           Pilgrims
           were
           coming
           over
           ,
           nay
           more
           ,
           were
           reported
           to
           be
           landed
           ;
           when
           the
           Representatives
           of
           the
           Commons
           were
           either
           mortally
           afraid
           ,
           or
           pretended
           
           to
           be
           so
           of
           this
           airy
           Invasion
           ;
           a
           Request
           was
           actually
           made
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           that
           he
           wou'd
           put
           the
           Militia
           into
           their
           hands
           :
           which
           how
           prudently
           he
           refus'd
           ,
           the
           example
           of
           his
           Father
           has
           inform'd
           the
           Nation
           .
        
         
           To
           show
           how
           the
           Heads
           of
           their
           Party
           had
           conn'd
           over
           their
           Lesson
           of
           the
           Barricades
           of
           Paris
           ,
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           Oates
           his
           Popish
           Plot
           ,
           when
           they
           had
           fermented
           the
           City
           with
           the
           leaven
           of
           their
           Sedition
           ,
           and
           they
           were
           all
           prepar'd
           for
           a
           rising
           against
           the
           Government
           ;
           let
           it
           be
           remembred
           ,
           that
           as
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           and
           the
           
             Council
             of
             Sixteen
          
           ,
           forg'd
           a
           List
           of
           Names
           ,
           which
           they
           pretended
           to
           be
           of
           such
           as
           the
           King
           had
           set
           down
           for
           destruction
           ;
           so
           a
           certain
           Earl
           of
           
             blesed
             Memory
          
           ,
           caus'd
           a
           false
           report
           to
           be
           spread
           of
           his
           own
           danger
           ,
           and
           some
           of
           his
           Accomplices
           ,
           who
           were
           to
           be
           murder'd
           by
           the
           Papists
           and
           the
           Royal
           Party
           ;
           which
           was
           a
           design
           to
           endear
           themselves
           to
           the
           multitude
           ,
           as
           the
           Martyrs
           of
           their
           cause
           ;
           and
           at
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           to
           cast
           an
           odious
           reflection
           on
           the
           King
           and
           Ministers
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           sought
           their
           blood
           with
           unchristian
           
           cruelty
           ,
           without
           the
           ordinary
           forms
           of
           Justice
           .
           To
           which
           may
           be
           added
           ,
           as
           an
           Appendix
           ,
           their
           pretended
           fear
           ,
           when
           they
           went
           to
           the
           Parl●ament
           at
           Oxford
           ;
           before
           which
           some
           of
           them
           made
           their
           Wills
           ,
           and
           shew'd
           them
           publickly
           ;
           others
           sent
           to
           search
           about
           the
           places
           where
           the
           two
           Houses
           were
           to
           sit
           ,
           as
           if
           another
           Gunpowder
           Plot
           was
           contriving
           against
           them
           ,
           and
           almost
           every
           man
           of
           them
           ,
           according
           to
           his
           quality
           ,
           went
           attended
           with
           his
           Guard
           of
           Janizaries
           ,
           like
           Titus
           :
           So
           that
           what
           with
           their
           followers
           ,
           and
           the
           seditious
           Townsmen
           of
           that
           City
           ,
           they
           made
           the
           formidable
           appearance
           of
           an
           Army
           ;
           at
           least
           sufficient
           to
           have
           swallowed
           up
           the
           Guards
           ,
           and
           to
           have
           seiz'd
           the
           Person
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           in
           case
           he
           had
           not
           prevented
           it
           by
           a
           speedy
           removal
           ,
           as
           soon
           as
           he
           had
           Dissolv'd
           that
           Parliament
           .
        
         
           I
           begin
           already
           to
           be
           tir'd
           with
           drawing
           after
           their
           deformities
           ,
           as
           a
           Painter
           wou'd
           be
           ,
           who
           had
           nothing
           before
           him
           in
           his
           Table
           but
           Lazars
           ,
           Cripples
           ,
           and
           hideous
           Faces
           ,
           which
           he
           was
           oblig'd
           to
           represent
           :
           Yet
           I
           
           must
           not
           omit
           some
           few
           of
           their
           most
           notorious
           Copyings
           .
           Take
           for
           example
           their
           
             Council
             of
             Six
          
           ,
           which
           was
           an
           imitation
           of
           the
           League
           ,
           who
           set
           up
           their
           famous
           Council
           ,
           commonly
           call'd
           
             Of
             the
             Sixteen
          
           :
           And
           take
           notice
           ,
           that
           on
           both
           sides
           they
           pick'd
           out
           the
           most
           heady
           and
           violent
           men
           of
           the
           whole
           Party
           ;
           nay
           they
           consider'd
           not
           so
           much
           as
           their
           natural
           parts
           ,
           but
           heavy
           Blockheads
           were
           thrown
           in
           for
           lumber
           ,
           to
           make
           up
           the
           weight
           :
           Their
           Zeal
           for
           the
           Party
           ,
           and
           their
           Ambition
           ,
           atton'd
           for
           their
           want
           of
           Judgment
           ,
           especially
           if
           they
           were
           thought
           to
           have
           any
           interest
           in
           the
           people
           .
           Loud
           roarers
           of
           Ay
           and
           No
           in
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           without
           common
           sence
           in
           ordinary
           discourses
           ,
           if
           they
           were
           favourites
           of
           the
           Multitude
           ,
           were
           made
           Privy
           Counsellors
           of
           their
           Cabal
           ;
           and
           Fools
           ,
           who
           only
           wanted
           a
           parti-colour'd
           Coat
           ,
           a
           Cap
           ,
           and
           a
           Bawble
           ,
           to
           pass
           for
           such
           amongst
           reasonable
           men
           ,
           were
           to
           redress
           the
           imaginary
           Grievances
           of
           a
           Nation
           ,
           by
           murdering
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           seizing
           of
           the
           King.
           Men
           of
           scandalous
           Lives
           ,
           Cheats
           and
           
           Murderers
           ,
           were
           to
           Reform
           the
           Nation
           ,
           and
           propagate
           the
           Protestant
           Religion
           :
           And
           the
           rich
           Ideots
           to
           hazard
           their
           Estates
           and
           Expectations
           ,
           to
           forsake
           their
           Ease
           ,
           Honour
           ,
           and
           Preferments
           ,
           for
           an
           empty
           name
           of
           Heading
           a
           Party
           :
           The
           wittiest
           man
           amongst
           them
           to
           encumber
           and
           vex
           his
           decrepit
           Age
           ,
           for
           a
           silly
           picque
           of
           revenge
           ,
           and
           to
           maintain
           his
           Character
           to
           the
           last
           ,
           of
           never
           being
           satisfied
           with
           any
           Government
           ,
           in
           which
           he
           was
           not
           more
           a
           King
           than
           the
           present
           Master
           .
           To
           give
           the
           last
           stroke
           to
           this
           resemblance
           ,
           Fortune
           did
           her
           part
           ;
           and
           the
           same
           fate
           of
           division
           amongst
           themselves
           ,
           ruin'd
           both
           those
           Councils
           which
           were
           contriving
           their
           King's
           destruction
           .
           The
           Duke
           of
           Mayenne
           and
           his
           Adherents
           ,
           who
           were
           much
           the
           most
           honest
           of
           the
           Leaguers
           ,
           were
           not
           only
           for
           a
           King
           ,
           but
           for
           a
           King
           of
           the
           Royal
           Line
           ,
           in
           case
           that
           Duke
           cou'd
           not
           cause
           the
           Election
           to
           fall
           on
           himself
           ,
           which
           was
           impossible
           ,
           because
           he
           was
           already
           mar●ied
           :
           The
           rest
           were
           some
           for
           this
           man
           ,
           some
           for
           another
           ,
           and
           all
           in
           a
           lump
           for
           the
           Daughter
           of
           Spain
           ;
           
           this
           disunited
           them
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           end
           ruin'd
           their
           conspiracy
           .
           In
           our
           
             Council
             of
             Six
          
           ,
           some
           were
           for
           murdering
           ,
           and
           some
           for
           securing
           of
           the
           King
           ;
           some
           for
           a
           rising
           in
           the
           West
           ,
           and
           some
           for
           an
           Insurrection
           of
           the
           brisk
           Boys
           of
           Wapping
           :
           In
           short
           ,
           some
           were
           for
           a
           mungrel
           kind
           of
           Kingship
           ,
           to
           the
           exclusion
           of
           the
           Royal
           Line
           ,
           but
           the
           greater
           part
           for
           a
           bare-fac'd
           Common-wealth
           .
           This
           rais'd
           a
           division
           in
           their
           Counsel
           ,
           that
           division
           was
           ●omented
           into
           a
           mutual
           hatred
           of
           each
           other
           ;
           and
           the
           conclusion
           was
           ,
           that
           instead
           of
           one
           Conspiracy
           ,
           the
           Machines
           play'd
           double
           ,
           and
           produc'd
           two
           ,
           which
           were
           carry'd
           on
           at
           the
           same
           time
           :
           A
           kind
           of
           Spread
           Eagle
           Plot
           was
           hatch'd
           ,
           with
           two
           Heads
           growing
           out
           of
           the
           same
           Body
           ;
           such
           twin
           Treasons
           are
           apt
           to
           struggle
           like
           Esau
           and
           Iacob
           ,
           in
           the
           Womb
           ,
           and
           both
           endeavouring
           to
           be
           first
           born
           ,
           the
           Younger
           pulls
           back
           the
           Elder
           by
           the
           Heel
           .
        
         
           I
           promis'd
           to
           observe
           no
           order
           ,
           and
           am
           per●orming
           my
           word
           before
           I
           was
           aware
           :
           After
           the
           Barricades
           ,
           and
           at
           many
           other
           times
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           ,
           
           and
           
             Council
             of
             Sixteen
          
           ,
           amongst
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Articles
           ,
           demanded
           of
           the
           King
           to
           cashier
           his
           Guards
           of
           the
           forty
           five
           Gentlemen
           ,
           as
           unknown
           in
           the
           times
           of
           his
           Predecessors
           ,
           and
           unlawful
           ;
           as
           also
           to
           remove
           his
           surest
           Friends
           from
           about
           his
           Person
           ,
           and
           from
           their
           Places
           both
           Military
           and
           Civil
           .
           I
           leave
           any
           man
           to
           judge
           ,
           whether
           our
           Conspirators
           did
           not
           play
           the
           Second
           Part
           to
           the
           same
           Tune
           :
           Whether
           his
           Majesties
           Guards
           were
           not
           alledg'd
           to
           be
           unlawful
           ,
           and
           a
           grievance
           to
           the
           Subjects
           ;
           and
           whether
           frequent
           Votes
           did
           not
           pass
           in
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           at
           several
           times
           ,
           for
           removing
           and
           turning
           out
           of
           Office
           ,
           those
           who
           on
           all
           occasions
           behav'd
           themselves
           most
           Loyally
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           without
           so
           much
           as
           giving
           any
           other
           reason
           of
           their
           misdemeanors
           ,
           than
           publick
           same
           :
           That
           is
           to
           say
           ,
           reports
           forg'd
           and
           spread
           by
           their
           own
           Faction
           ,
           or
           without
           allowing
           them
           the
           common
           justice
           of
           vindicating
           themselves
           from
           those
           calumnies
           and
           aspersions
           .
        
         
           I
           omit
           the
           many
           illegal
           Imprisonments
           of
           free-born
           men
           ,
           by
           their
           own
           
           Representatives
           ,
           who
           from
           a
           Jury
           erected
           themselves
           into
           Judges
           ;
           because
           I
           find
           nothing
           resembling
           it
           in
           the
           worst
           and
           most
           seditious
           Times
           of
           France
           .
           But
           let
           the
           History
           be
           search'd
           ,
           and
           I
           believe
           
             Bussy
             Le
             Clerc
          
           never
           committed
           more
           outrages
           in
           pillaging
           of
           Houses
           ,
           than
           Waller
           ,
           in
           pretending
           to
           search
           for
           Popish
           Reliques
           :
           Neither
           do
           I
           remember
           that
           the
           
             French
             Leaguers
          
           ever
           took
           the
           evidence
           of
           a
           Iew
           ,
           as
           ours
           did
           of
           Faria
           :
           But
           this
           I
           wonder
           at
           the
           less
           ,
           considering
           what
           Christian
           Witnesses
           have
           been
           us'd
           ,
           if
           at
           least
           the
           chief
           of
           them
           was
           ever
           Christned
           .
           
             Bussy
             le
             Clerc
          
           ,
           't
           is
           true
           ,
           turn'd
           out
           a
           whole
           Parliament
           together
           ,
           and
           brought
           them
           Prisoners
           to
           the
           Bastille
           ;
           and
           
             Bussy
             Oates
          
           was
           for
           garbling
           too
           ,
           when
           he
           inform'd
           against
           a
           worthy
           and
           Loyal
           Member
           ,
           whom
           he
           caus'd
           to
           be
           expell'd
           the
           House
           ,
           and
           sent
           Prisoner
           to
           the
           Tower
           :
           But
           that
           which
           was
           then
           accounted
           a
           disgrace
           to
           him
           ,
           will
           make
           him
           be
           remembred
           with
           honour
           to
           Posterity
           .
        
         
           I
           will
           trouble
           the
           Reader
           but
           with
           one
           Observation
           more
           ,
           and
           that
           shall
           
           be
           to
           show
           how
           dully
           and
           pedantically
           they
           have
           copied
           ,
           even
           the
           false
           steps
           of
           the
           League
           ,
           in
           Politicks
           ,
           and
           those
           very
           Maxims
           which
           ruin'd
           the
           Heads
           of
           it
           .
           The
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           was
           always
           oftentatious
           of
           his
           power
           in
           the
           States
           ,
           where
           he
           carried
           all
           things
           in
           opposition
           to
           the
           King
           :
           But
           by
           relying
           too
           much
           on
           the
           power
           he
           had
           there
           ,
           and
           not
           using
           Arms
           when
           he
           had
           them
           in
           his
           hand
           ,
           I
           mean
           by
           not
           prosecuting
           his
           Victory
           to
           the
           uttermost
           ,
           when
           he
           had
           the
           King
           inclos'd
           in
           the
           Louvre
           ,
           he
           miss'd
           his
           opportunity
           ,
           and
           Fortune
           never
           gave
           it
           him
           again
           .
        
         
           The
           late
           Earl
           of
           Shaftsbury
           ,
           who
           was
           the
           undoubted
           Head
           and
           Soul
           of
           that
           Party
           ,
           went
           upon
           the
           same
           maximes
           ,
           being
           (
           as
           we
           may
           reasonably
           conclude
           )
           fearful
           of
           hazarding
           his
           Fortunes
           ,
           and
           observing
           that
           the
           late
           Rebellion
           under
           the
           former
           King
           ,
           though
           successful
           in
           War
           ,
           yet
           ended
           in
           the
           Restauration
           of
           His
           Present
           Majesty
           ,
           his
           aim
           was
           to
           have
           excluded
           His
           Royal
           Highness
           by
           an
           Act
           of
           Parliament
           ;
           and
           to
           have
           forc'd
           such
           concessions
           from
           the
           King
           ,
           by
           pressing
           
           the
           chymerical
           dangers
           of
           a
           Popish
           Plot
           ,
           as
           wou●d
           not
           only
           have
           destroy'd
           the
           Succession
           ,
           but
           have
           subverted
           the
           Monarchy
           .
           For
           he
           presum'd
           he
           ventur'd
           nothing
           ,
           if
           he
           cou'd
           have
           executed
           his
           design
           by
           form
           of
           Law
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           Parliamentary
           way
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           he
           made
           notorious
           mistakes
           :
           First
           ,
           in
           imagining
           that
           his
           pretensions
           wou'd
           have
           pass'd
           in
           the
           House
           of
           Peers
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           by
           the
           King.
           When
           the
           death
           of
           Sir
           
             Edmondbury
             Godfrey
          
           had
           fermented
           the
           people
           ,
           when
           the
           City
           had
           taken
           the
           alarm
           of
           a
           Popish
           Plot
           ,
           and
           the
           Government
           of
           it
           was
           in
           Fanatique
           hands
           ;
           when
           a
           Body
           of
           white
           Boys
           was
           already
           appearing
           in
           the
           West
           ,
           and
           many
           other
           Counties
           waited
           but
           the
           word
           to
           rise
           ,
           then
           was
           the
           time
           to
           have
           push'd
           his
           business
           :
           But
           Almighty
           God
           ,
           who
           had
           otherwise
           dispos'd
           of
           the
           Event
           ,
           infatuated
           his
           Counsels
           ,
           and
           made
           him
           slip
           his
           opportunity
           ,
           which
           he
           himself
           observ'd
           too
           late
           ,
           and
           would
           have
           redress'd
           by
           an
           Insurrection
           which
           was
           to
           have
           begun
           at
           Wapping
           ,
           after
           the
           King
           had
           been
           murder'd
           at
           the
           Rye
           .
        
         
         
           And
           now
           it
           will
           be
           but
           Justice
           before
           I
           conclude
           ,
           to
           say
           a
           word
           or
           two
           of
           my
           Author
           .
           He
           was
           formerly
           a
           Jesuit
           :
           He
           has
           amongst
           others
           of
           his
           works
           ,
           written
           the
           History
           of
           Arianism
           ,
           of
           Lutheranism
           ,
           of
           Calvinism
           ,
           the
           
             Holy
             War
          
           ,
           and
           the
           
             Fall
             of
             the
             Western
             Empire
          
           .
           In
           all
           his
           Writings
           ,
           he
           has
           supported
           the
           Temporal
           Power
           of
           Soveraigns
           ,
           and
           especially
           of
           his
           Master
           the
           French
           King
           ,
           against
           the
           usurpations
           and
           incroachments
           of
           the
           Papacy
           :
           For
           which
           reason
           being
           in
           disgrace
           at
           Rome
           ,
           he
           was
           in
           a
           manner
           forc'd
           to
           quit
           his
           Order
           ,
           and
           from
           Father
           Maimbourg
           ,
           is
           now
           become
           Monsieur
           Maimbourg
           :
           The
           Great
           King
           his
           Patron
           ,
           has
           provided
           plentifully
           for
           him
           by
           a
           large
           Salary
           ,
           and
           indeed
           he
           has
           deserv'd
           it
           from
           him
           .
           As
           for
           his
           style
           ,
           't
           is
           rather
           Ciceronian
           ,
           copious
           ,
           florid
           ,
           and
           figurative
           ;
           than
           succinct
           :
           He
           is
           esteemed
           in
           the
           French
           Court
           ●qual
           to
           their
           best
           Writers
           ,
           which
           has
           procur'd
           him
           the
           Envy
           of
           some
           who
           set
           up
           for
           Criticks
           .
           Being
           a
           profess'd
           Enemy
           of
           the
           Calvinists
           ,
           he
           is
           particularly
           hated
           by
           them
           ;
           so
           that
           their
           testimonies
           against
           him
           stand
           suspected
           
           of
           prejudice
           .
           This
           History
           of
           the
           League
           is
           generally
           allow'd
           to
           be
           one
           of
           his
           best
           pieces
           :
           He
           has
           quoted
           every
           where
           his
           Authors
           in
           the
           Margin
           to
           show
           his
           Impartiality
           ;
           in
           which
           ,
           if
           I
           have
           not
           follow'd
           him
           ,
           't
           is
           because
           the
           chiefest
           of
           them
           are
           unknown
           to
           us
           ,
           as
           not
           being
           hitherto
           translated
           into
           English.
           His
           particular
           Commendations
           of
           Men
           and
           Families
           ,
           is
           all
           which
           I
           think
           superfluous
           in
           his
           Book
           ;
           but
           that
           too
           is
           pardonable
           in
           a
           man
           ,
           who
           having
           created
           himself
           many
           Enemies
           ,
           has
           need
           of
           the
           support
           of
           Friends
           .
           This
           particular
           work
           was
           written
           by
           express
           order
           of
           the
           French
           King
           ,
           and
           is
           now
           translated
           by
           our
           Kings
           Command
           :
           I
           hope
           the
           effect
           of
           it
           in
           this
           Nation
           will
           be
           ,
           to
           make
           the
           well-meaning
           men
           of
           the
           other
           Party
           sensible
           of
           their
           past
           errors
           ,
           the
           worst
           of
           them
           asham'd
           ,
           and
           prevent
           Posterity
           from
           the
           like
           unlawful
           and
           impious
           designs
           .
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
       
         
         
         
           THE
           TABLE
           .
        
         
           
             A.
             
          
           
             ABsolution
             given
             by
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             Bourges
             ,
             to
             
               Henry
               the
            
             Fourth
             ,
             held
             good
             ,
             and
             why
             ?
             Page
             924
          
           
             Acarie
             ,
             Master
             of
             Accounts
             ,
             a
             grand
             Leaguer
             ,
             96
          
           
             Francis
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Alanson
             ,
             puts
             himself
             at
             the
             Head
             of
             the
             Protestant
             Army
             against
             the
             King
             his
             Brother
             ,
             10.
             
             Is
             Crown'd
             Duke
             of
             Brabant
             ,
             79.
             
             His
             Death
             ,
             85
          
           
             
               George
               de
               Clermont
               d'
               Amboises
            
             ,
             147.
             joyns
             the
             Prince
             of
             Conde
             in
             Anjou
             with
             1500
             Men
             that
             he
             had
             levied
             ,
             150.
             
             Is
             Grand
             Master
             of
             the
             Ordnance
             for
             the
             King
             of
             Navarre
             at
             the
             Battel
             of
             Courtras
             ,
             209
          
           
             Arques
             ,
             its
             situation
             ,
             and
             the
             great
             Battel
             that
             was
             fought
             there
             ,
             742
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               John
               d'
               Aumont
            
             Marshal
             of
             France
             ,
             114.
             
             His
             Elogy
             ,
             195.
             
             The
             good
             Counsel
             be
             gave
             the
             King
             ,
             but
             unprofitably
             ,
             114.
             
             He
             Commands
             the
             Army
             Royal
             under
             the
             King
             ,
             against
             the
             
             Reyters
             ,
             260.
             
             A
             grand
             Confident
             of
             Henry
             the
             Third's
             ,
             383.
             
             Commands
             a
             Party
             of
             Henry
             the
             Fourth's
             Army
             in
             Campagne
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             attacquing
             of
             the
             Suburbs
             of
             Paris
             ,
             752.
             
             At
             the
             Battel
             at
             Ivry
             ,
             774
          
           
             The
             Duke
             
               d'
               Aumale
            
             at
             the
             Battel
             of
             Vimory
             ,
             270.
             
             Is
             made
             Governor
             of
             Paris
             by
             the
             Leagers
             ,
             428.
             
             Besieges
             Sen●is
             ,
             483.
             
             Loses
             the
             Battel
             there
             ,
             486
          
           
             Auneau
             ,
             a
             little
             City
             of
             
               La
               Beauce
            
             ,
             its
             scituation
             ,
             279.
             
             How
             the
             Reyters
             were
             there
             defeated
             by
             the
             Duke
             of
             
               Guise
               ,
               280
               ,
               &c.
            
             
          
           
             
               Don
               John
               of
               Austria
            
             treats
             secretly
             with
             the
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             at
             Joinville
             ,
             20
          
           
             Aubry
             ,
             Curate
             of
             
               St.
               Andrews
            
             ,
             a
             grand
             Leager
             ;
             his
             extravagance
             in
             his
             Sermon
             ,
             825
          
        
         
           
             B.
             
          
           
             THe
             Sieur
             Balagny
             sends
             Troops
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             ,
             235.
             
             Besieges
             Senlis
             with
             the
             the
             Duke
             
               d'
               Aumale
            
             ,
             484.
             
             His
             defeat
             at
             that
             Battel
             ,
             486
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             The
             Iournal
             of
             the
             Barricades
             ,
             357
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Colonel
             Christopher
             de
             Bassom-Pierre
             ,
             103
             ,
             250
             ,
             777
          
           
             Baston
             a
             furious
             Leaguer
             ,
             that
             Signs
             the
             Covenant
             with
             his
             Blood.
             449
          
           
             The
             Battel
             of
             
               Courtras
               ,
               200
               ,
               &c.
            
             
          
           
             The
             Battel
             at
             Senlis
             ,
             485
          
           
             The
             Battel
             or
             Combats
             at
             Arques
             ,
             742
          
           
             The
             Battel
             at
             Ivry
             ,
             770
          
           
             Claude
             de
             Baufremont
             ,
             
               Baron
               of
            
             Sen●cey
             ,
             
             enters
             into
             the
             League
             .
             106.
             is
             President
             of
             the
             Nobles
             at
             the
             Estates
             at
             
               Paris
               .
               Pag.
            
             875
          
           
             
               John
               de
               Beaumanoir
            
             ,
             Marquis
             
               de
               Laverdin
            
             ,
             Marshal
             
               de
               Camp
            
             ,
             to
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               Joyeuse
            
             ,
             196.
             is
             beaten
             by
             the
             King
             of
             Navarre
             ,
             197.
             
             Draws
             up
             the
             Duke's
             Army
             into
             Battalia
             ,
             at
             the
             Battel
             of
             Courtras
             ,
             209.
             breaks
             the
             Light
             Horse
             ,
             215.
             his
             honourable
             Retreat
             ,
             and
             his
             Elogy
             ;
             his
             Services
             recompens'd
             with
             a
             Marshal
             of
             
             France's
             Staff.
             226
          
           
             
               Renaud
               de
               Beaune
            
             ,
             Archbishop
             of
             Bourges
             ,
             chief
             of
             the
             Deputation
             of
             the
             Royallists
             at
             the
             Conference
             at
             Suresne
             ,
             879.
             
             The
             sum
             of
             his
             Harangue
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             Proofs
             ,
             880
             ,
             &c.
             gives
             the
             King
             Absolution
             .
             928
          
           
             Bellarmine
             ,
             a
             Iesuit
             ,
             and
             a
             Divine
             of
             Legat
             Cajetan's
             ,
             preaches
             at
             Paris
             during
             the
             Siege
             .
             806
          
           
             President
             
               de
               Bellievre
            
             sent
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             ,
             335.
             is
             not
             of
             advice
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             should
             cause
             the
             Duke
             to
             be
             kill'd
             in
             the
             Louvre
             ,
             341.
             his
             Contest
             with
             the
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             ,
             about
             the
             Orders
             he
             brought
             him
             on
             behalf
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             343.
             his
             banishment
             from
             Court.
             384
          
           
             
               Rene
               Benoist
            
             Curate
             of
             St.
             Eustach
             ,
             acts
             and
             writes
             for
             the
             King.
             836
             ,
             923
          
           
             The
             Mareschal
             
               de
               Biron
            
             commands
             an
             Army
             in
             Poictou
             ,
             144.
             he
             artfully
             breaks
             the
             designs
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             
               Mayenne
               ,
               ib.
            
             his
             Valor
             at
             the
             Combat
             of
             
               Arques
               ,
               748
               ,
               &c.
            
             
             at
             the
             attacquing
             the
             Suburbs
             of
             Paris
             ,
             752.
             at
             the
             Battel
             of
             Ivry
             ,
             775.
             at
             the
             Siege
             of
             Roan
             ,
             845.
             he
             is
             kill'd
             before
             Espernay
             ,
             862.
             counsels
             the
             King
             to
             put
             Fryer
             Ange
             and
             his
             Penitents
             in
             Prison
             .
             Pag.
             369
             ,
             367
          
           
             The
             Baron
             of
             Biron
             at
             the
             Battel
             of
             Ivry
             ,
             775.
             at
             the
             Battel
             of
             
               Fontan
               Francoise
            
             ,
             946
             ,
             947
          
           
             The
             Sieur
             de
             Bois-Dauphin
             enters
             into
             the
             League
             .
             105
          
           
             
               John
               Boucher
            
             Curate
             of
             St.
             Benets
             ,
             a
             grand
             Leaguer
             ,
             and
             his
             Character
             ,
             95.
             his
             Chamber
             is
             call'd
             the
             Cradle
             of
             the
             League
             ,
             99.
             causes
             the
             Alarm-Bell
             to
             be
             rung
             in
             his
             Parish
             Church
             ,
             at
             the
             Sergeants
             and
             Archers
             that
             would
             seize
             the
             Seditious
             ,
             304.
             preaches
             against
             the
             King
             ,
             431
             ,
             432.
             retires
             into
             Flanders
             with
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             after
             the
             reducing
             of
             Paris
             .
             943
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             
               Bouillon
               la
               Mark
            
             ,
             General
             of
             the
             German
             Army
             .
             231
             ,
             233
          
           
             Charles
             Cardinal
             
               de
               Bou●bon
            
             ,
             put
             ,
             by
             the
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             ,
             as
             a
             Ghost
             at
             the
             Head
             of
             the
             League
             ,
             92.
             his
             weakness
             ,
             and
             ridiculous
             pretension
             ,
             93
             ,
             102
             ,
             114.
             his
             Manifesto
             ,
             or
             that
             of
             the
             League
             under
             his
             name
             ,
             114.
             the
             King
             declares
             him
             to
             be
             the
             nearest
             of
             Blood
             ,
             and
             gives
             him
             the
             Prerogatives
             of
             the
             Presumptive
             Heir
             of
             the
             Crown
             ,
             382.
             
             He
             presides
             over
             the
             Clergy
             at
             the
             Estates
             of
             Blois
             ,
             388.
             is
             seiz'd
             Prisoner
             ,
             403.
             is
             declar'd
             
             King
             by
             the
             Council
             of
             the
             Union
             ,
             739.
             and
             proclaim'd
             by
             the
             Name
             of
             
               Charles
               X.
            
             764
             ,
             765.
             his
             death
             in
             Prison
             .
             Pag.
             821
          
           
             
               Charles
               de
               Bourbon
            
             ,
             Count
             
               de
               Soissons
            
             ,
             joins
             with
             the
             King
             of
             Navarre
             at
             Monforeau
             ,
             198.
             his
             Valour
             at
             the
             Battel
             of
             Coutras
             ,
             221
             ,
             222.
             at
             the
             attacquing
             the
             Suburbs
             of
             Paris
             .
             753
          
           
             
               Henry
               de
               Bourbon
            
             ,
             Prince
             de
             Conde
             ,
             brings
             an
             Army
             of
             Germans
             into
             France
             ,
             10.
             is
             excommunicated
             by
             Pope
             
               Sixtus
               Quintus
            
             ,
             132.
             drives
             the
             Duke
             of
             Mercoeur
             from
             Poitou
             ,
             146.
             the
             History
             of
             his
             unhappy
             Expedition
             upon
             Anger
             's
             ,
             145
             ,
             146.
             espouses
             
               Charlotte
               Catharine
               de
               la
               Trimoille
            
             ,
             147.
             quits
             the
             Siege
             of
             Brouage
             ,
             where
             he
             leaves
             his
             Infantry
             ,
             and
             marches
             with
             his
             Cavalry
             ,
             to
             relieve
             Anger
             's
             ,
             where
             his
             Army
             is
             scatter'd
             ,
             and
             how
             ,
             150.
             his
             firmness
             at
             the
             Conference
             of
             St.
             Brix
             ,
             162
             ,
             163.
             his
             Valour
             at
             the
             Battel
             of
             Coutras
             ,
             207
             ,
             &c.
             his
             Death
             and
             Elogy
             ,
             329
             ,
             330
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               Henry
               XI
               .
               de
               Bourbon
            
             ,
             Prince
             
               de
               Conde
            
             ,
             a
             grand
             Enemy
             to
             the
             Heresie
             of
             the
             Calvinists
             ,
             notwithstanding
             that
             he
             was
             born
             of
             a
             Calvinistical
             Father
             and
             Mother
             ,
             148.
             his
             Elogy
             .
             
               ib.
               &c.
            
             
          
           
             
               Lovis
               de
               Bourbon
            
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Monpensier
             ,
             manages
             the
             Conference
             at
             St.
             Brix
             ,
             162.
             joins
             with
             the
             Troops
             of
             the
             King's
             Army
             at
             Gien
             ,
             260.
             his
             Valour
             at
             the
             Combat
             of
             Arques
             ,
             748.
             at
             the
             Battel
             of
             Ivry
             ,
             774.
             
          
           
             
             
               Andrew
               Brancas
               de
               Villars
            
             maintains
             the
             Siege
             of
             Roan
             with
             great
             honour
             ,
             845.
             puts
             all
             the
             Camp
             in
             disorder
             ,
             850
             ,
             851.
             is
             made
             Admiral
             of
             the
             
               League
               .
               Pag.
            
             872
          
           
             
               Anthony
               de
               Brichanteau
               Beauvais
               Nangis
            
             ,
             enters
             into
             the
             League
             ,
             and
             why
             ,
             106
             ,
             107
             ,
             &c.
             re-enters
             into
             the
             King's
             favour
             ,
             who
             gives
             him
             the
             Signet
             of
             Admiral
             of
             France
             .
             393
             ,
             394
          
           
             The
             President
             Brisson
             ,
             head
             of
             the
             Parliament
             of
             the
             League
             ,
             450.
             secretly
             protests
             before
             Notari
             ,
             of
             the
             violence
             that
             he
             suffers
             ,
             ib.
             the
             Sixteen
             cause
             him
             to
             be
             hang'd
             .
             837
          
           
             
               Peter
               Brulart
            
             sent
             to
             the
             King
             of
             Navarre
             to
             convert
             him
             ,
             140
             ,
             141
             ,
             &c.
             his
             Elogy
             ,
             and
             that
             of
             his
             House
             ,
             ib.
             his
             Banishment
             from
             Court.
             384
          
           
             William
             Duke
             of
             Brunswick
             ,
             at
             the
             Battel
             of
             Ivry
             ,
             where
             he
             is
             slain
             .
             789
          
           
             
               Bussy
               le
               Clerc
            
             a
             furious
             Leaguer
             ,
             98.
             takes
             Arms
             to
             hinder
             
               de
               Prevost
            
             ,
             Curate
             of
             St.
             Severnes
             ,
             from
             being
             apprehended
             ,
             who
             had
             preach'd
             seditiously
             against
             the
             King
             ,
             303
             ,
             304.
             is
             made
             Governour
             of
             the
             Bastille
             ,
             after
             the
             Barricades
             ,
             365.
             leads
             the
             Parliament
             to
             the
             Bastille
             ,
             how
             ,
             and
             under
             what
             pretext
             ,
             444
             ,
             445.
             is
             constrain'd
             to
             surrender
             the
             Bastille
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Mayenne
             ,
             838.
             saves
             himself
             in
             Flanders
             ,
             where
             he
             dies
             miserable
             .
             839
             ,
             840
          
        
         
           
           
             C.
             
          
           
             CArdinal
             Cajetan
             sent
             Legat
             into
             France
             by
             
               Sixtus
               Quintus
            
             ,
             758.
             hinders
             an
             Accommodation
             being
             made
             with
             the
             King
             ,
             though
             he
             should
             be
             converted
             ,
             766.
             runs
             the
             risque
             of
             being
             kill'd
             at
             the
             Shew
             of
             the
             Ecclesiastics
             and
             Monks
             during
             the
             Siege
             of
             
               Paris
               .
               Pag.
            
             808
          
           
             Queen
             
               Catharine
               de
               Medicis
            
             engages
             the
             King
             in
             the
             War
             against
             the
             Hugonots
             ,
             7.
             concludes
             a
             Peace
             at
             the
             Court
             of
             the
             Religion
             ,
             11
             ,
             12
             ,
             13.
             she
             hinders
             the
             King
             from
             opposing
             the
             League
             at
             first
             ,
             60.
             she
             maintains
             it
             under-hand
             ,
             80.
             she
             would
             exclude
             the
             King
             of
             Navarre
             from
             the
             Succession
             ,
             that
             the
             Prince
             of
             Lorrain
             her
             Grandson
             might
             reign
             ,
             85.
             she
             holds
             a
             Correspondence
             with
             the
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             ,
             and
             hinders
             the
             King
             from
             arming
             himself
             against
             him
             ,
             117.
             her
             Conference
             with
             the
             King
             of
             Navarre
             at
             St.
             Brix's
             ,
             161.
             she
             carries
             the
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             to
             the
             Louvre
             ,
             and
             mollifies
             the
             King's
             anger
             ,
             344.
             counsels
             the
             King
             to
             go
             out
             of
             Paris
             ,
             362.
             she
             suffers
             her self
             to
             be
             amus'd
             by
             the
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             ,
             who
             enters
             very
             dextrously
             into
             her
             Interests
             ,
             371
             ,
             372.
             her
             surprize
             ,
             at
             the
             death
             of
             the
             Guises
             ,
             403.
             her
             Death
             ,
             437.
             438.
             her
             Elogy
             ,
             and
             Portrait
             .
             438
             ,
             439
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               Claude
               de
               la
               Chastre
            
             ,
             Bailiff
             of
             Beny
             ,
             105.
             
             Mareschal
             of
             the
             Camp
             in
             the
             Duke
             ●f
             
             
             Guise's
             Army
             against
             the
             R●yters
             ,
             246
             ,
             250
             ,
             266.
             marches
             the
             first
             to
             Montargis
             ,
             to
             surprize
             the
             Reyters
             at
             Vimory
             ,
             266
             ,
             267
             ,
             268.
             his
             advance
             to
             Dourdan
             ,
             to
             surround
             them
             in
             Aun●au
             ,
             279.
             what
             part
             he
             had
             in
             the
             defeat
             of
             the
             Reyters
             at
             Auneau
             ,
             268.
             he
             preserves
             Berry
             and
             Orleans
             for
             the
             League
             ,
             493.
             is
             made
             Mareschal
             of
             the
             League
             ,
             872.
             he
             makes
             his
             Peace
             ,
             and
             re-enters
             into
             Obedience
             ,
             
               Pag.
               Pag.
            
             936
          
           
             The
             Count
             
               de
               Chastillon
            
             ,
             Son
             of
             the
             Admiral
             ,
             brings
             assistance
             to
             the
             Army
             of
             the
             Reyters
             ,
             233
             ,
             258.
             his
             brave
             re●reat
             in
             the
             middle
             of
             an
             infinite
             number
             of
             Enemies
             ,
             298.
             repulses
             the
             Troops
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Mayenne
             ,
             before
             Tours
             ,
             482.
             defeats
             the
             Troops
             of
             Sieur
             
               de
               Saveuse
            
             ,
             491.
             his
             Valour
             at
             the
             Combat
             of
             Arques
             ,
             742
             ,
             748.
             he
             misses
             taking
             Paris
             by
             storm
             ,
             812.
             he
             's
             the
             principal
             cause
             of
             the
             happy
             success
             at
             the
             Siege
             at
             Chartres
             ,
             817
             ,
             818.
             his
             Death
             and
             Elogy
             .
             
               ib.
               &
            
             819
          
           
             
               Clement
               VIII
            
             .
             Pope
             ,
             would
             not
             receive
             the
             Catholick
             Deputies
             of
             the
             Royal
             Party
             ,
             861.
             nor
             the
             Duke
             of
             Nevers
             that
             went
             to
             render
             him
             Ob●di●nce
             ,
             933.
             after
             having
             a
             long
             time
             refus'd
             to
             give
             the
             King
             Absolution
             ,
             he
             gives
             it
             at
             last
             .
             934
          
           
             The
             Combat
             and
             Retr●at
             at
             Pont
             St.
             
               Vincent
               .
               246
               ,
               &c.
            
             
          
           
             The
             Combat
             at
             
               Vimoroy
               .
               267
               ,
               &c.
            
             
          
           
             The
             Combat
             at
             Auneau
             ,
             where
             the
             Reyters
             
             were
             defeated
             .
             
               Pag.
               277
               ,
               &c.
            
             
          
           
             Combat
             at
             
               Fontain
               Francoise
            
             .
             947
          
           
             The
             Conference
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Espernon
             ,
             with
             the
             King
             of
             Navarre
             ,
             about
             his
             Conversion
             .
             87
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Conference
             at
             d'Espernay
             and
             
               de
               Meaux
            
             ,
             121
          
           
             The
             Conference
             of
             Sieur
             Lennoncour
             ,
             and
             President
             Brulart
             ,
             with
             the
             King
             of
             Navarre
             ,
             for
             his
             Conversion
             .
             140
             ,
             141
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             The
             Conference
             at
             St.
             Brix
             between
             the
             Queen-mother
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             of
             Navarre
             ,
             the
             Prince
             of
             Conde
             ,
             and
             the
             Vicount
             
               de
               Turenne
               .
               161
               ,
               162
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             The
             Conference
             at
             Nancy
             between
             the
             Princes
             of
             the
             House
             of
             
               Lorrain
               .
               184
               ,
               &c.
            
             
          
           
             The
             Conference
             of
             
               Henry
               III.
            
             with
             Cardinal
             Morosini
             ,
             Legate
             ,
             touching
             the
             Murther
             of
             the
             
               Guis●s
               .
               413
               ,
               414
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             The
             Conference
             of
             Cardinal
             Morosini
             with
             the
             Duke
             of
             
               Mayenne
               .
               474
               ,
               &c.
            
             
          
           
             The
             Conference
             of
             the
             two
             Kings
             at
             Tours
             ,
             478
          
           
             The
             Conference
             of
             the
             Lorrain
             Princes
             at
             Rhemes
             .
             829
          
           
             The
             Conference
             of
             
               du
               Plessis
               Mornay
            
             ,
             and
             of
             Sieur
             
               de
               Ville-Roy
            
             for
             the
             Peace
             .
             858
             ,
             859
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             The
             Conference
             at
             
               Suresne
               .
               879
               ,
               880
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             
               Charles
               de
               Cosse
            
             ,
             Count
             
               de
               Brissac
            
             ,
             105.
             ●uted
             the
             Government
             of
             the
             Castle
             of
             Anger
             's
             ,
             153
             ,
             189.
             he
             joins
             with
             the
             Troops
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             ,
             259.
             he
             's
             
             refus'd
             the
             Admiral●y
             that
             the
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             ask'd
             for
             him
             ,
             and
             was
             given
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Espernon
             ,
             312.
             his
             Elogy
             ,
             ibid.
             causes
             the
             Barricades
             to
             be
             made
             ,
             352.
             his
             scoffing
             raill●ry
             upon
             this
             Subject
             ,
             355.
             he
             leads
             the
             King's
             Soldiers
             disarm'd
             to
             the
             New
             market
             ,
             ib.
             is
             President
             of
             the
             Nobles
             at
             the
             Estates
             of
             Blois
             ,
             388.
             is
             there
             arrested
             Prisoner
             ,
             and
             presently
             deliver'd
             ,
             403.
             is
             made
             Governour
             of
             Paris
             by
             
               M.
               de
               Mayenne
            
             ,
             939.
             he
             receives
             the
             King
             into
             Paris
             ,
             who
             makes
             him
             Marshal
             of
             
               France
               .
               Pag.
            
             942
          
           
             Coutras
             ,
             its
             situation
             ,
             and
             the
             Battel
             fought
             there
             .
             202
             ,
             203
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           
             D.
             
          
           
             
               FRancis
               de
               Daillon
            
             Count
             
               du
               Lude
            
             ,
             wounded
             at
             the
             Battel
             of
             Ivry
             .
             790
          
           
             
               Guy
               de
               Daillon
            
             ,
             Count
             
               du
               Lude
            
             ,
             and
             Governour
             of
             Poitou
             ,
             his
             Elogy
             .
             791
          
           
             The
             Advocate
             David
             and
             his
             M●moirs
             .
             63
          
           
             The
             Baron
             of
             Dona
             ,
             General
             of
             the
             Reyters
             ,
             230.
             his
             birth
             and
             qualities
             ,
             231
             ,
             &c.
             his
             neglig●nce
             repair'd
             ,
             in
             part
             ,
             by
             his
             courage
             and
             val●ur
             at
             the
             combat
             of
             Vimory
             ,
             272.
             suffers
             himself
             to
             be
             surpriz'd
             in
             Auneau
             ,
             where
             the
             Reyters
             are
             defeated
             ,
             280
             ,
             281.
             saves
             himself
             in
             the
             defeat
             ,
             293.
             his
             return
             into
             Germany
             in
             a
             very
             pitiful
             condition
             .
             300
          
        
         
           
           
             E.
             
          
           
             THE
             Fifth
             Edict
             of
             the
             Pacification
             extremely
             advantageous
             to
             the
             Huguenots
             ,
             call'd
             the
             Edict
             of
             May
             ,
             14.
             't
             is
             revok'd
             .
             Pag.
             61
          
           
             The
             Edict
             of
             Blois
             against
             the
             
               Huguenots
               .
               ib.
            
             
          
           
             The
             Edict
             of
             Poictiers
             favourable
             to
             the
             Huguenots
             74
          
           
             The
             Edict
             of
             July
             against
             the
             Huguenots
             .
             121
          
           
             The
             Edict
             of
             Reunion
             against
             the
             Huguenots
             ,
             in
             favour
             of
             the
             League
             .
             378
          
           
             Philip
             ,
             Count
             d'Egmont
             ,
             at
             the
             Battel
             of
             Ivry
             ,
             where
             he
             is
             slain
             .
             789
          
           
             
               John
               d'Escovedo
            
             ,
             Secretary
             to
             
               Don
               John
               d'Austria
            
             ,
             assassinated
             by
             Order
             of
             
               Philip
               the
               Second
            
             ,
             and
             why
             .
             21
          
           
             The
             Duke
             d'Espernon
             ,
             the
             King's
             Favourite
             ,
             confers
             with
             the
             King
             of
             Navarre
             about
             his
             Conversion
             ,
             and
             what
             happens
             thereupon
             ,
             87
             ,
             88
             the
             hatred
             which
             was
             bore
             him
             ,
             was
             the
             cause
             that
             many
             brave
             persons
             entred
             into
             the
             League
             ,
             105.
             he
             treats
             with
             the
             Reyters
             ,
             160
             ,
             161
             ,
             275.
             is
             made
             Admiral
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             Governor
             of
             Normandy
             ,
             313.
             his
             Character
             and
             Portrait
             ,
             314.
             a
             great
             Enemy
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             ,
             315.
             his
             Banishment
             from
             Court
             ,
             377.
             he
             abandons
             
               Henry
               IV.
            
             735
          
           
             
               Francis
               d'Espinay
               de
               Saint
               Luc.
            
             105
             ,
             211.
             defeats
             the
             Rear-guard
             of
             St.
             Mesme
             ,
             151.
             his
             brave
             Action
             at
             the
             Battel
             of
             
               Coutras
               .
               
               Pag.
            
             224
          
           
             
               Peter
               d'Espinal
            
             ,
             Archbishop
             of
             Lyons
             ,
             counsels
             the
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             not
             to
             quit
             the
             
               Estates
               ,
               396
               ,
               &c.
            
             is
             arrested
             Prisoner
             at
             Blois
             with
             the
             Cardinal
             
               de
               Guise
            
             ,
             403.
             is
             ransom'd
             for
             money
             ,
             and
             made
             Chancellor
             of
             the
             League
             ,
             794.
             is
             chief
             of
             the
             Deputation
             for
             the
             League
             ,
             at
             the
             Conference
             at
             Suresne
             ,
             879.
             the
             sum
             of
             his
             Answer
             to
             the
             Harangues
             of
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             
               Bourges
               .
               884
               ,
               &c.
            
             
          
           
             The
             Estates
             of
             France
             have
             but
             deliberative
             voices
             .
             36
             ,
             61
          
           
             The
             first
             Estates
             of
             Blois
             .
             where
             the
             King
             declares
             himself
             Head
             of
             the
             
               League
               .
               61
               ,
               &c.
            
             
          
           
             The
             second
             Estates
             of
             
               Blois
               .
               385
               ,
               &c.
            
             
          
           
             They
             act
             openly
             against
             the
             King's
             Authority
             .
             388
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             They
             declare
             the
             King
             of
             Navarre
             incapable
             to
             succeed
             to
             the
             Crown
             .
             289
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             The
             Estates
             of
             the
             League
             at
             Paris
             .
             865
          
        
         
           
             F.
             
          
           
             AN
             horrible
             Famine
             in
             Paris
             during
             the
             Siege
             .
             800
             ,
             801
          
           
             
               James
               Faye
               d'Espesses
            
             ,
             Advocate
             General
             ,
             maintains
             strongly
             the
             Rights
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             the
             Liberties
             of
             the
             Gallicane
             Church
             ,
             against
             the
             Leaguers
             ,
             at
             the
             Estates
             of
             Blois
             .
             390
          
           
             The
             President
             Ferrier
             ,
             Chancellor
             to
             the
             King
             
             of
             Navarre
             ,
             is
             made
             Huguenot
             ,
             towards
             the
             end
             of
             his
             days
             .
             Pag.
             87
             ,
             88
          
           
             The
             Form
             of
             the
             League
             .
             32
          
           
             Form
             of
             the
             League
             of
             Sixteen
             .
             100
             ,
             101
          
           
             Form
             which
             was
             made
             to
             be
             sign'd
             by
             the
             Huguenots
             that
             re-enter'd
             into
             the
             Church
             .
             154
          
           
             Four
             Gentlemen
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Fourbin
             ,
             are
             cause
             of
             the
             reducing
             of
             Provence
             .
             936
          
        
         
           
             G.
             
          
           
             GEnebrard
             makes
             a
             Sermon
             against
             the
             Salique
             Law
             ,
             at
             the
             Procession
             of
             the
             Estates
             of
             the
             
               League
               .
               867
               ,
               868
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             The
             Cardinal
             of
             Gondy
             Bishop
             of
             Paris
             ,
             incloses
             himself
             during
             the
             Siege
             with
             his
             Flock
             for
             their
             relief
             ,
             803.
             he
             endeavours
             to
             make
             the
             People
             return
             to
             their
             Duty
             .
             836
          
           
             
               Ludovic
               de
               Gonzague
            
             ,
             Duke
             
               de
               Nevers
            
             ,
             renounces
             the
             League
             ,
             and
             why
             ,
             111
             ,
             112.
             he
             goes
             Ambassador
             to
             Rome
             to
             yield
             Obedience
             ,
             and
             to
             d●sire
             Absolution
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             932
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               Gregory
               XIII
            
             .
             would
             never
             approve
             of
             the
             League
             ,
             112
             ,
             113.
             his
             death
             .
             130
          
           
             
               Gregory
               XIV
            
             .
             declares
             for
             the
             League
             against
             the
             King
             ,
             whom
             he
             excommunicates
             with
             all
             his
             Adherents
             ,
             825
             ,
             826
             ,
             827.
             sends
             an
             Army
             into
             
               France
               ,
               ib.
            
             his
             Bull
             is
             condemn'd
             ,
             and
             has
             no
             effect
             .
             ib.
             
          
           
             
               Philibert
               de
               la
               Guiche
            
             ,
             Grand
             Master
             of
             
             the
             Ordnance
             at
             the
             Battel
             of
             
               Ivry
               .
               Pag.
            
             782
          
           
             Guincestre
             Curate
             of
             St.
             Gervais
             ,
             a
             grand
             Leaguer
             ,
             98.
             lifts
             up
             his
             hand
             at
             his
             Auditors
             ,
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             his
             Sermon
             ,
             and
             even
             at
             the
             first
             President
             ,
             and
             assures
             them
             the
             death
             of
             the
             Guises
             would
             be
             revenged
             ,
             429
             ,
             &c.
             he
             accuses
             King
             
               Henry
               III.
            
             of
             Sorcery
             ,
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             his
             Sermon
             .
             452
          
        
         
           
             H.
             
          
           
             
               AChilles
               de
               Harlay
            
             ,
             first
             President
             of
             the
             Parliament
             of
             Paris
             ,
             runs
             the
             ●isque
             of
             his
             life
             ,
             in
             opposing
             the
             Leaguers
             ,
             248.
             
             They
             constrain'd
             him
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             a
             Sermon
             to
             lift
             up
             his
             hand
             with
             others
             ,
             429.
             is
             carried
             Prisoner
             to
             the
             Bastille
             ,
             446.
             his
             Elogy
             .
             447
          
           
             
               James
               de
               Harlay
            
             ,
             Sieur
             
               de
               Chanvallon
            
             ,
             Governour
             of
             S●ns
             for
             the
             League
             ,
             repulses
             the
             King's
             Army
             at
             two
             Assaults
             ,
             and
             keeps
             the
             place
             ,
             795.
             his
             spiritual
             Raillery
             upon
             the
             four
             Marshals
             of
             the
             League
             .
             873
          
           
             
               Nicholas
               de
               Harlay
            
             ,
             Bar●n
             of
             Sancy
             ,
             levies
             an
             Army
             of
             Swisses
             and
             Germans
             for
             the
             King
             at
             his
             own
             proper
             charges
             ,
             502
             ,
             &c.
             and
             joins
             them
             to
             the
             King's
             Army
             .
             504
          
           
             The
             Sieur
             
               Denis
               de
               Here
            
             ,
             Counsellor
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             carried
             to
             the
             Bastille
             by
             the
             Leaguers
             ,
             448.
             his
             Elogy
             .
             ib.
             
          
           
             
               Henry
               III.
            
             King
             of
             France
             and
             Poland
             ,
             
             5
             ,
             10.
             his
             Pourtrait
             .
             
               Pag.
               ib.
            
             
          
           
             The
             Change
             made
             in
             his
             Conduct
             and
             Manners
             when
             he
             was
             King
             of
             
               France
               .
               ib.
            
             
          
           
             He
             engages
             presently
             in
             the
             War
             against
             the
             Huguenots
             ,
             contrary
             to
             the
             counsel
             of
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             and
             his
             best
             Servants
             .
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             8
          
           
             He
             declares
             himself
             Head
             of
             the
             League
             .
             73
          
           
             He
             is
             not
             the
             Institutor
             ,
             but
             the
             Restorer
             of
             the
             Order
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             .
             75
             ,
             78
          
           
             Solicits
             in
             vain
             the
             King
             of
             Navarre
             to
             re-enter
             into
             the
             Catholick
             Church
             ,
             87
             ,
             88
             is
             calumniated
             by
             the
             Leaguers
             .
             89
             ,
             90
          
           
             His
             weak
             Resolutions
             .
             86
             ,
             116
             ,
             123
             ,
             139.
             
          
           
             His
             Declaration
             against
             the
             Leaguers
             too
             weak
             .
             119
          
           
             Makes
             a
             Peace
             very
             advantageous
             to
             the
             Leaguers
             .
             123
             ,
             124
          
           
             Makes
             War
             against
             the
             King
             of
             Navarre
             with
             great
             repugnancy
             .
             143
             ,
             144
          
           
             Raises
             the
             Duke
             of
             Joyeuse
             prodigiously
             ,
             192
             ,
             193
          
           
             His
             smart
             and
             majestical
             Answer
             to
             the
             Ambassadors
             of
             the
             Protestant
             Princes
             of
             Germany
             ,
             that
             press'd
             him
             to
             revoke
             his
             Edicts
             against
             the
             Huguenots
             .
             158
             ,
             159.
             
          
           
             His
             Confrery
             and
             Processions
             of
             Penitents
             .
             173
          
           
             His
             close
             design
             in
             the
             War
             ,
             which
             he
             is
             constrain'd
             to
             make
             against
             his
             will.
             333
          
           
             He
             puts
             himself
             at
             the
             Head
             of
             his
             Army
             at
             Gien
             upon
             Loir
             ,
             and
             opposes
             the
             passage
             of
             the
             Army
             of
             the
             Reyters
             .
             260
          
           
             He
             testifies
             his
             too
             much
             weakness
             ,
             and
             his
             too
             
             much
             fear
             of
             the
             Seditious
             ,
             whom
             he
             durst
             not
             punish
             .
             Pag.
             305
          
           
             He
             is
             contented
             to
             reprehend
             the
             seditious
             Doctors
             and
             Preachers
             ,
             in
             lieu
             of
             punishing
             them
             .
             308
          
           
             He
             incenses
             the
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             ,
             in
             refusing
             him
             the
             Admiralty
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             ask'd
             for
             Brissac
             .
             312
             ,
             313
          
           
             Makes
             a
             resolution
             at
             last
             to
             punish
             the
             Leaguers
             .
             332
             ,
             333
          
           
             His
             irresolution
             ,
             when
             he
             sees
             the
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             at
             the
             
               Louvre
               .
               200
               ,
               201
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             Makes
             the
             Guards
             and
             the
             Swisses
             enter
             Paris
             ,
             208
             ,
             209
          
           
             The
             excessive
             Demands
             they
             made
             him
             at
             the
             Barricades
             .
             359
             ,
             360
             ,
             361
          
           
             Goes
             from
             Paris
             in
             poor
             equipage
             ,
             and
             retires
             to
             Chartres
             .
             363
             ,
             364
          
           
             He
             favourably
             hearkens
             to
             them
             ,
             who
             with
             Frier
             
               Ange
               de
               Joyeuse
            
             ,
             went
             in
             Procession
             at
             Chartres
             to
             ask
             his
             pardon
             .
             367
             ,
             368
             ,
             369
          
           
             His
             profound
             dissimulation
             .
             325
             ,
             375
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Causes
             the
             Edict
             of
             Re-union
             to
             be
             publish'd
             in
             favour
             of
             the
             League
             .
             378
             ,
             379
          
           
             Lets
             loose
             the
             marks
             of
             his
             choler
             and
             indignation
             ,
             which
             he
             would
             conceal
             .
             382
             ,
             383
          
           
             Opens
             the
             second
             Estates
             ,
             where
             be
             communicates
             with
             the
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             .
             385
             ,
             386
          
           
             His
             Oration
             ,
             which
             checks
             the
             
               Leaguers
               ,
               ib.
            
             &
             387
          
           
             His
             extreme
             indignation
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             unworthy
             Resolutions
             which
             they
             took
             against
             
             his
             Authority
             in
             the
             Estates
             .
             Pag.
             392
             ,
             393
          
           
             Is
             resolved
             to
             have
             the
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             kill'd
             ,
             394
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Causes
             him
             to
             be
             kill'd
             in
             his
             Chamber
             .
             400
             ,
             401
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Causes
             the
             Cardinal
             
               de
               Guise
            
             to
             be
             kill'd
             .
             410
             ,
             411
          
           
             Writes
             to
             the
             Legat
             Morosini
             ,
             and
             gives
             him
             Audience
             three
             days
             after
             ,
             to
             declare
             to
             him
             his
             Reasons
             413
          
           
             Maintains
             that
             he
             hath
             incurr'd
             no
             Censure
             ,
             and
             has
             no
             need
             of
             Absolution
             .
             415
          
           
             In
             lieu
             of
             arming
             ,
             he
             amuses
             himself
             ,
             in
             making
             Declarations
             ,
             which
             are
             slighted
             and
             contemn'd
             .
             425
          
           
             Makes
             great
             offers
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Mayenne
             in
             vain
             .
             454
          
           
             Takes
             rigorous
             courses
             ,
             but
             too
             late
             .
             464
             ,
             465
          
           
             How
             ,
             and
             why
             he
             treats
             with
             the
             King
             of
             Navarre
             .
             466
             ,
             467
          
           
             Offers
             very
             advantageous
             Conditions
             to
             the
             Princes
             of
             Lorrain
             .
             472
             ,
             473
          
           
             Publishes
             ,
             and
             causes
             to
             be
             executed
             ,
             his
             Treaty
             with
             the
             King
             of
             Navarre
             .
             477
          
           
             His
             Conference
             with
             this
             King
             at
             Tours
             .
             478
          
           
             Marches
             in
             the
             Body
             of
             the
             Army
             ,
             with
             the
             King
             of
             Navarre
             ,
             towards
             Paris
             .
             492
          
           
             Receives
             and
             dissembles
             the
             News
             of
             the
             Monitory
             against
             him
             .
             494
          
           
             Takes
             up
             his
             quarters
             at
             St.
             Clou
             ,
             and
             is
             unhappily
             kill'd
             .
             509
             ,
             510
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             His
             most
             christian
             ,
             and
             most
             holy
             Death
             ,
             and
             Elogy
             .
             514
             ,
             515
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             
             
               Henry
               de
               Bourbon
            
             ,
             King
             of
             Navarre
             ,
             protests
             against
             the
             first
             Estates
             at
             
               Blois
               .
               Pag.
            
             61
          
           
             His
             Conference
             with
             the
             Duke
             d'Espernon
             ,
             about
             the
             Subject
             of
             his
             Conversion
             .
             86
             ,
             87
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             His
             Fidelity
             towards
             
               Henry
               III.
            
             109
          
           
             His
             forcible
             Declaration
             against
             the
             Leaguers
             .
             117
             ,
             118
          
           
             Gives
             the
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             the
             Lye
             in
             writing
             ,
             and
             offers
             to
             fight
             him
             ,
             to
             save
             the
             
               French
               Blood.
               ib.
            
             
          
           
             Draws
             the
             Marshal
             
               de
               Damville
            
             to
             his
             side
             against
             the
             League
             .
             124
          
           
             He
             desir'd
             not
             the
             ruine
             of
             Religion
             ,
             but
             of
             the
             League
             ,
             to
             preserve
             the
             Monarchy
             .
             126
          
           
             Causes
             his
             Protestation
             against
             Sixtus
             Quintus's
             Bull
             ,
             to
             be
             fixt
             upon
             the
             Gates
             of
             the
             Vatican
             in
             Rome
             .
             137
             ,
             138
          
           
             His
             Conference
             with
             the
             Queen
             Mother
             at
             St.
             Brix
             .
             161
             ,
             162
          
           
             His
             Exploits
             against
             the
             Army
             at
             
               Joyeuse
               .
               197
               ,
               &c.
            
             
          
           
             His
             Valour
             and
             good
             Conduct
             at
             the
             Battel
             of
             
               Courtras
               .
               202
               ,
               204
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             His
             Clemency
             after
             his
             Victory
             .
             227
          
           
             He
             knew
             not
             how
             to
             ,
             or
             would
             not
             ,
             make
             use
             of
             his
             Victory
             .
             228
          
           
             Assembles
             the
             Estates
             on
             his
             side
             ,
             at
             Rochel
             ;
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             that
             the
             Estates
             were
             held
             at
             Blois
             .
             390
          
           
             His
             proceedings
             after
             the
             death
             of
             the
             Guises
             ,
             467
          
           
             
             His
             Declaration
             to
             all
             
               Frenchmen
               .
               Pag.
            
             468
          
           
             He
             treats
             with
             ,
             and
             is
             united
             to
             the
             King.
             470
             ,
             471
          
           
             His
             Conference
             with
             the
             King
             at
             Tours
             .
             478
          
           
             His
             march
             towards
             Paris
             .
             492
             ,
             493
          
           
             He
             succeeds
             
               Henry
               III.
            
             and
             is
             acknowledg'd
             for
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             by
             the
             Catholics
             of
             the
             Army
             ,
             upon
             certain
             conditions
             .
             734
          
           
             Divides
             his
             Troops
             into
             three
             parts
             ,
             and
             carries
             one
             into
             Normandy
             .
             736
          
           
             His
             Conduct
             and
             Valour
             at
             the
             Battel
             of
             
               Arques
               .
               741
               ,
               &c.
            
             
          
           
             Attaques
             and
             takes
             the
             Suburbs
             of
             
               Paris
               .
               752
               ,
               &c.
            
             
          
           
             Besieges
             Dreux
             .
             769
          
           
             Gives
             and
             gains
             the
             Battel
             of
             
               Ivry
               .
               770
               ,
               &c.
            
             
          
           
             His
             Exploits
             after
             his
             Victory
             .
             795
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Is
             repulsed
             before
             
               Sens.
               ib.
            
             
          
           
             Besieges
             Paris
             .
             796
          
           
             Why
             he
             would
             not
             attaque
             it
             by
             Force
             .
             800
          
           
             Rejects
             the
             Proposition
             which
             they
             made
             him
             to
             surrender
             Paris
             ,
             provided
             he
             would
             become
             Catholic
             .
             809
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Pursues
             the
             Duke
             of
             Parma
             just
             to
             Artois
             .
             816
             ,
             817
          
           
             The
             two
             Attempts
             he
             made
             unsuccessfully
             to
             surprize
             
               Paris
               .
               811
               ,
               816
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             He
             takes
             Noyen
             .
             844
          
           
             Besieges
             Roan
             .
             845
          
           
             His
             Combat
             and
             Retreat
             from
             Aumale
             .
             847
          
           
             Raises
             the
             Siege
             of
             Roan
             ,
             and
             a
             little
             while
             after
             besieges
             the
             Duke
             of
             
             Parma's
             Army
             .
             852
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             
             His
             proceedings
             after
             the
             Retreat
             of
             that
             Duke
             .
             Pag.
             861
          
           
             The
             History
             of
             his
             Conversion
             .
             900
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             The
             Points
             upon
             which
             he
             causes
             himself
             to
             be
             instructed
             .
             918
             ,
             919
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             He
             makes
             his
             solemn
             Abjuration
             ,
             and
             receives
             Absolution
             at
             St.
             Denis
             .
             927
             ,
             928
          
           
             Sends
             the
             Duke
             of
             Nevers
             to
             Rome
             ,
             in
             Obedience
             ,
             and
             to
             ask
             the
             Pope's
             Absolution
             ;
             who
             after
             having
             long
             time
             de●err'd
             it
             ,
             at
             last
             gives
             it
             him
             .
             932
             ,
             933
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             His
             happy
             entrance
             into
             Paris
             .
             938
             ,
             939
          
           
             His
             heroic
             Valour
             at
             the
             Combat
             of
             
               Fontain
               Francois
               .
               948
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             Grants
             a
             Treaty
             ,
             and
             very
             favourable
             Edict
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Mayenne
             .
             954
          
           
             His
             rare
             bounty
             in
             receiving
             him
             at
             Monceaux
             .
             955
          
           
             
               Anthony
               Hotman
            
             ,
             Advocate
             General
             for
             the
             League
             at
             the
             Parliament
             of
             Paris
             ,
             is
             Author
             of
             the
             Treaty
             of
             the
             Right
             of
             Uncle
             against
             the
             Nephew
             .
             738
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               Francis
               Hotman
            
             a
             Civilian
             ,
             Brother
             to
             the
             Advocate
             ,
             refutes
             his
             Book
             ,
             without
             knowing
             that
             it
             was
             his
             Brothers
             .
             ib.
             
          
           
             The
             Huguenots
             have
             the
             advantage
             in
             the
             first
             War
             ,
             that
             
               Henry
               III.
            
             made
             against
             them
             .
             7
             ,
             8
          
           
             They
             become
             powerful
             ,
             by
             joining
             with
             the
             politick
             Party
             .
             ib.
             
          
           
             They
             were
             the
             first
             that
             leagued
             themselves
             against
             the
             Kings
             .
             14
          
           
             
               James
               de
               Humieres
            
             ,
             Governor
             of
             Peronne
             ,
             
             his
             Elogy
             ;
             and
             what
             made
             him
             begin
             the
             League
             in
             
               Picardy
               .
               Pag.
            
             22
             ,
             23
          
           
             Charles
             de
             Humieres
             ,
             Marquis
             d'Encre
             ,
             Governor
             of
             Campeigne
             for
             the
             King.
             486
          
           
             Is
             the
             cause
             of
             gaining
             the
             Battel
             of
             
               Senlis
               ,
               ib.
               &c.
            
             
          
           
             His
             Elogy
             .
             
               ib.
               &c.
            
             
          
           
             Carries
             a
             great
             supply
             of
             the
             Nobles
             of
             Picardy
             to
             the
             King
             at
             the
             Battel
             of
             Ivry
             .
             781
          
        
         
           
             I.
             
          
           
             
               JAmes
               Clement
            
             ,
             the
             History
             of
             his
             abominable
             Parricide
             .
             508
             ,
             509
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             The
             President
             Jeannin
             ,
             sent
             by
             the
             Duke
             of
             Mayenne
             into
             Spain
             .
             830
          
           
             His
             Elogy
             .
             ib.
             
          
           
             His
             prudent
             Negotiation
             with
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             .
             833
          
           
             Ten
             Jesuits
             save
             Paris
             ,
             which
             had
             been
             taken
             by
             scaling
             the
             walls
             ,
             if
             they
             had
             been
             asleep
             ,
             as
             all
             the
             rest
             were
             .
             813
          
           
             
               Innocent
               IX
            
             .
             Pope
             ,
             declares
             himself
             for
             the
             League
             .
             861
          
           
             Duke
             
               Anne
               de
               Joyeuse
            
             the
             King's
             Favourite
             .
             192
             ,
             193
          
           
             His
             prodigious
             rise
             .
             ib.
             
          
           
             His
             Elogy
             .
             ib.
             
          
           
             He
             commands
             the
             Army
             against
             the
             King
             of
             Navarre
             .
             194
          
           
             His
             Exploits
             in
             
               Poitou
               .
               195
               ,
               &c.
            
             
          
           
             His
             faults
             and
             presumption
             at
             the
             Battel
             of
             
             
               Coutras
               .
               Pag.
            
             202
             ,
             203
          
           
             His
             death
             ib.
             
          
           
             
               Henry
               de
               Joyeuse
            
             ,
             Count
             
               de
               Bouchage
            
             ,
             becomes
             Capucin
             ,
             under
             the
             name
             of
             Fryer
             Auge
             ,
             and
             why
             .
             368
             ,
             369
          
           
             His
             most
             extraordinary
             Procession
             ,
             from
             Paris
             to
             Chartres
             ,
             to
             ask
             mercy
             of
             the
             King.
             ib.
             
          
           
             His
             going
             out
             ,
             and
             re-entring
             the
             Capucins
             .
             960
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               Francis
               de
               Joyeuse
            
             Cardinal
             ,
             Protector
             of
             France
             ,
             generously
             maintains
             the
             King's
             Rights
             .
             418
          
           
             His
             effectual
             Remonstrance
             ,
             to
             Pope
             Sixtus
             ,
             upon
             his
             proceedings
             after
             the
             death
             of
             the
             
               Guises
               .
               ib.
            
             
          
           
             Ivry
             ,
             its
             situation
             ,
             and
             the
             Battel
             was
             fought
             there
             .
             770
             ,
             771
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           
             L.
             
          
           
             FRrancis
             de
             la
             Noue
             ,
             
               at
               the
               relief
               of
            
             Senlis
             .
             484
          
           
             Ranges
             the
             Army
             ,
             and
             gains
             the
             Battel
             .
             485
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             His
             Valour
             at
             the
             Combat
             of
             Arques
             .
             748
          
           
             Wounded
             and
             beaten
             back
             at
             the
             attaquing
             the
             Suburbs
             of
             
               St.
               Martin
               .
               353
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             
               M.
               de
               Launoy
            
             ,
             a
             grand
             Leaguer
             .
             75
          
           
             Philip
             de
             Lenoncour
             ,
             Cardinal
             .
             140
          
           
             The
             Sieur
             
               de
               I'Esdiguieres
            
             takes
             Montelimar
             and
             Ambrun
             ,
             where
             the
             Huguenots
             plunder
             the
             great
             Church
             .
             145
          
           
             
             The
             League
             and
             Leaguers
             ,
             its
             true
             Original
             .
             Pag.
             2
             ,
             3
          
           
             Wherein
             it
             is
             like
             to
             that
             of
             Calvinism
             .
             3
          
           
             The
             success
             it
             had
             quite
             contrary
             to
             the
             end
             it
             was
             propos'd
             for
             .
             ib.
             
          
           
             The
             first
             that
             conceiv'd
             the
             design
             ,
             was
             the
             Cardinal
             
               de
               Lorrain
            
             at
             the
             Council
             of
             Trent
             ,
             15
             ,
             16
          
           
             The
             occasion
             that
             gave
             it
             birth
             in
             France
             .
             22
             ,
             23
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             It
             s
             Project
             in
             Form
             ,
             to
             which
             all
             the
             Leaguers
             are
             made
             subscribe
             .
             32
             ,
             33
          
           
             The
             Refutation
             of
             the
             Articles
             of
             the
             said
             Form.
             33
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             It
             would
             usurp
             the
             Authority
             Royal
             ,
             in
             the
             first
             Estates
             at
             
               Blois
               .
               60
               ,
               61
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             It
             s
             horrible
             Calumnies
             against
             
               Henry
               III.
            
             89
             ,
             166
             ,
             234
             ,
             262
             ,
             234
             ,
             303
             ,
             304
          
           
             The
             League
             of
             Sixteen
             at
             Paris
             ,
             its
             original
             ,
             and
             progress
             .
             93
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             It
             s
             twelve
             Founders
             .
             94
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             The
             Treaty
             of
             the
             League
             with
             the
             Spaniard
             .
             102
          
           
             It
             hinders
             the
             Low-Countries
             from
             being
             united
             to
             the
             Crown
             .
             108
          
           
             In
             taking
             Arms
             at
             so
             mischievous
             a
             time
             ,
             hinders
             the
             ruine
             of
             Huguenotism
             ,
             which
             was
             going
             to
             be
             destroy'd
             during
             the
             Peace
             .
             ib.
             
          
           
             It
             sends
             new
             Memoirs
             ,
             and
             a
             new
             Form
             of
             Oath
             to
             the
             Provinces
             ,
             at
             the
             coming
             of
             the
             Reyters
             .
             234
          
           
             The
             Insolence
             of
             the
             Leaguers
             after
             the
             defeat
             of
             the
             Reyters
             .
             302
          
           
             
             They
             take
             Arms
             ,
             and
             fall
             upon
             the
             Archers
             who
             would
             seize
             
               de
               Prevost
            
             ,
             Curate
             of
             St.
             Severin
             ,
             that
             had
             preach'd
             seditiously
             against
             the
             King.
             Pag.
             203
             ,
             204
          
           
             They
             take
             the
             Alarm
             ,
             seeing
             the
             King
             dispos'd
             to
             punish
             them
             ,
             and
             implore
             the
             help
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             
               Guise
               .
               332
               ,
               &c.
            
             
          
           
             Their
             Transports
             and
             Acclamations
             at
             the
             Duke's
             coming
             .
             337
          
           
             They
             oppose
             the
             going
             forth
             of
             Strangers
             ,
             whom
             the
             King
             would
             have
             put
             out
             of
             Paris
             .
             348
          
           
             They
             make
             Barricades
             .
             352
          
           
             They
             act
             openly
             against
             the
             King's
             Authority
             at
             the
             Estates
             .
             389
          
           
             Their
             furious
             deportmen●s
             at
             Paris
             ,
             after
             the
             death
             of
             the
             
               Guises
               .
               427
               ,
               428
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             They
             degrade
             King
             
               Henry
               III.
            
             and
             act
             ●all
             sorts
             of
             Outrages
             against
             him
             .
             436
          
           
             They
             accuse
             him
             of
             Enchantments
             ,
             and
             Magic
             Charms
             .
             452
          
           
             The
             Cities
             that
             entred
             into
             the
             League
             .
             461
          
           
             At
             Tolous
             they
             massacre
             the
             first
             President
             ,
             and
             Advocate
             General
             .
             462
          
           
             Their
             Deputies
             press
             the
             Pope
             to
             publish
             the
             Excommunication
             against
             the
             King.
             495
             ,
             496
          
           
             They
             become
             stronger
             than
             ever
             after
             the
             death
             of
             
               Henry
               III.
            
             737
             ,
             738
          
           
             Their
             Power
             during
             the
             Siege
             of
             Paris
             .
             800
          
           
             They
             offer
             the
             Crown
             of
             France
             to
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             .
             833
             ,
             834
          
           
             They
             cause
             President
             Brisson
             to
             be
             hang'd
             .
             837
          
           
             Four
             of
             the
             most
             Seditious
             are
             hang'd
             at
             the
             Louvre
             .
             839
          
           
             
             They
             make
             it
             appear
             at
             the
             Estates
             at
             Paris
             ,
             that
             they
             desire
             nothing
             less
             than
             the
             King's
             Conversion
             .
             Pag.
             890
             ,
             891
          
           
             
               Henry
               d'Orleans
            
             ,
             Duke
             
               de
               Longueville
            
             ,
             at
             the
             Relief
             of
             Senlis
             .
             486
          
           
             Gives
             Battel
             to
             the
             Leaguers
             ,
             and
             gains
             it
             .
             487
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Commands
             one
             part
             of
             the
             King's
             Army
             .
             736
          
           
             And
             at
             the
             Attaque
             of
             the
             Suburbs
             of
             Paris
             .
             752
             ,
             753
          
           
             Charles
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Lorrain
             ,
             would
             not
             have
             the
             passage
             of
             the
             Reyters
             through
             his
             Country
             oppos'd
             ,
             and
             why
             .
             239
             ,
             240
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Would
             not
             enter
             France
             after
             the
             
               Reyters
               .
               ib.
            
             
          
           
             Obtains
             Peace
             of
             the
             King.
             946
          
           
             Charles
             ,
             Cardinal
             of
             Lorrain
             ,
             was
             the
             first
             that
             form'd
             the
             design
             of
             a
             general
             League
             of
             the
             Catholics
             .
             15
             ,
             16
          
           
             His
             Portrait
             .
             ib.
             
          
           
             
               Charles
               de
               Lorrain
            
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Mayenne
             ,
             makes
             Wars
             with
             the
             King
             of
             Navarre
             in
             Guyenne
             with
             little
             success
             .
             143
             ,
             144
          
           
             Ioins
             himself
             with
             his
             Brother
             the
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             ,
             against
             the
             Army
             of
             the
             Reyters
             ,
             258
             ,
             259
          
           
             His
             brave
             Action
             at
             the
             Combat
             of
             Vimory
             ,
             270
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             He
             retires
             to
             Lyon
             in
             Bourgogn
             after
             the
             death
             of
             his
             two
             Brothers
             .
             426
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             His
             Encomium
             and
             Portrait
             .
             453
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             He
             refuses
             the
             great
             Offers
             the
             King
             made
             him
             ,
             and
             goes
             to
             the
             Wars
             .
             ib.
             
          
           
             
             His
             happy
             beginnings
             .
             Pag.
             455
          
           
             His
             Entry
             into
             Paris
             .
             457
          
           
             Weakens
             the
             Council
             of
             Sixteen
             by
             augmenting
             it
             .
             458
             ,
             459
          
           
             Causes
             himself
             to
             be
             declar'd
             Lieutenant
             General
             of
             the
             Estate
             and
             Crown
             of
             France
             .
             460
          
           
             Acts
             as
             a
             Sovereign
             ,
             and
             makes
             new
             Laws
             .
             460
             ,
             461
          
           
             Marches
             against
             the
             King
             ,
             defeats
             the
             Count
             de
             Brienne's
             Troops
             ,
             and
             takes
             him
             Prisoner
             .
             480
             ,
             481
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             He
             attaques
             ,
             and
             takes
             the
             Suburbs
             of
             Tours
             ,
             and
             returns
             without
             doing
             any
             thing
             else
             .
             ib.
             
          
           
             His
             generous
             Resolution
             when
             he
             saw
             himself
             besieged
             by
             the
             Royal
             Army
             .
             507
             ,
             508
          
           
             Makes
             the
             Cardinal
             of
             Bourbon
             be
             declar'd
             King
             ,
             by
             the
             Council
             of
             the
             Union
             .
             739
          
           
             He
             attaques
             the
             King
             at
             Arques
             ,
             and
             is
             repuls'd
             and
             beaten
             .
             742
             ,
             743
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             He
             follows
             the
             counsel
             of
             
               M.
               de
               Ville-Roy
            
             ,
             and
             opposes
             the
             designs
             of
             the
             Spaniards
             .
             759
             ,
             760
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Causes
             to
             be
             proclaim'd
             
               Charles
               X.
            
             764
             ,
             765.
             
          
           
             Marches
             to
             the
             Relief
             of
             Dreux
             .
             769
          
           
             Loses
             the
             Battel
             of
             Ivry
             .
             787
          
           
             Breaks
             with
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             and
             why
             .
             833
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Divides
             himself
             from
             the
             Princes
             of
             his
             House
             .
             834
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Is
             jealous
             of
             the
             young
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             .
             835
          
           
             Causes
             Four
             of
             the
             principal
             of
             the
             Sixteen
             to
             
             be
             hang'd
             up
             at
             the
             Louvre
             ,
             and
             abates
             their
             Faction
             .
             Pag.
             839
          
           
             Carries
             the
             Duke
             of
             Parma
             to
             the
             Relief
             of
             Roan
             .
             846
          
           
             He
             assembles
             the
             Estates
             at
             Paris
             .
             862
             ,
             863
             &c.
             
          
           
             His
             Declaration
             ,
             wherein
             he
             invites
             all
             the
             Catholic
             Lords
             of
             the
             Royal
             Pa●ty
             ,
             to
             meet
             at
             the
             Estates
             ,
             for
             the
             good
             of
             the
             Religion
             and
             the
             State.
             865
             ,
             866
          
           
             His
             Speech
             and
             Design
             in
             the
             Estates
             .
             875
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             He
             creates
             one
             Admiral
             ,
             and
             four
             Marshals
             of
             France
             .
             873
          
           
             Causes
             the
             Conference
             of
             Surene
             to
             be
             accepted
             by
             the
             Estates
             .
             878
          
           
             Takes
             Noyen
             .
             879
          
           
             Dextrously
             hinders
             the
             Election
             of
             a
             King
             at
             the
             Estates
             .
             895
             ,
             896
          
           
             Will
             not
             hold
             the
             King's
             Absolution
             good
             .
             931
          
           
             Retires
             from
             Paris
             to
             Soisons
             .
             940
          
           
             What
             he
             did
             at
             the
             Battel
             of
             
               Fontain
               Francoise
            
             .
             947
             ,
             948
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Obtains
             from
             the
             King
             a
             Treaty
             ,
             and
             a
             favourable
             Edict
             .
             954
             ,
             955
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Is
             very
             well
             received
             by
             the
             King
             at
             Monceaux
             .
             957
          
           
             
               Henry
               de
               Lorrain
            
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             ,
             destin'd
             by
             his
             Uncle
             the
             Cardinal
             of
             Lorrain
             to
             be
             Head
             of
             a
             League
             General
             of
             the
             Catholics
             .
             17
             ,
             18
             ,
             19
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Treats
             with
             ▪
             
               Don
               John
               d'Austria
            
             ,
             at
             
               Joinville
               .
               ib.
            
             
          
           
             
             The
             occasion
             that
             caus'd
             him
             to
             begin
             the
             
               League
               .
               Pag.
               ib.
            
             
          
           
             His
             Pourtrait
             .
             25
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Takes
             Arms
             after
             the
             death
             of
             Monsieur
             .
             85
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Makes
             use
             of
             the
             old
             Cardinal
             
               de
               Bou●bon
            
             ,
             as
             a
             Ghost
             ,
             whom
             he
             puts
             at
             the
             Head
             of
             the
             League
             .
             92
          
           
             Treats
             at
             Joinville
             with
             the
             Agents
             of
             Spain
             ,
             and
             the
             Cardinal
             
               de
               Bourbon
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Conditions
             of
             the
             said
             Treaty
             .
             10●
             ,
             102
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             He
             begins
             the
             War
             with
             the
             s●●prizing
             of
             divers
             places
             by
             himself
             and
             his
             Friends
             ,
             104
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Makes
             the
             Treaty
             at
             N●mours
             very
             advantageous
             to
             the
             League
             .
             121
          
           
             Goes
             and
             finds
             the
             King
             at
             Meaux
             ,
             and
             complains
             unjustly
             of
             divers
             matters
             .
             188
          
           
             Undertakes
             with
             a
             very
             few
             Troops
             to
             defeat
             the
             Army
             of
             the
             
               Reyters
               .
               234
               ,
               235
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             His
             honourable
             Retreat
             at
             Pont
             St.
             
               Vincent
               .
               246
               ,
               247
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             He
             continually
             harrasses
             the
             Army
             of
             the
             Reyters
             .
             262
          
           
             He
             attaques
             them
             ,
             and
             defeats
             one
             Party
             of
             them
             at
             
               Vimory
               .
               267
               ,
               &c.
            
             
          
           
             He
             forms
             a
             design
             to
             attaque
             them
             at
             Auneau
             ,
             and
             the
             execution
             of
             that
             Enterpri●e
             .
             277
             ,
             278
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             He
             pursues
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Reyters
             as
             far
             as
             
               Savoy
               .
               301
               ,
               &c.
            
             
          
           
             He
             let
             them
             plunder
             the
             County
             of
             
               Montbeliard
               .
               
               Pag.
               ib.
            
             
          
           
             He
             receives
             from
             the
             Pope
             a
             consecrated
             Sword
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             Duke
             of
             Parma
             his
             Arms
             ,
             which
             they
             sent
             him
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             greatest
             Captain
             of
             his
             time
             .
             311
          
           
             The
             refusing
             him
             the
             Admiralty
             for
             Brissac
             ,
             the
             which
             was
             given
             to
             Espernon
             his
             Enemy
             ,
             puts
             him
             on
             to
             determine
             it
             .
             312
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             He
             assembles
             the
             Princes
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Lorrain
             at
             Nancy
             ,
             and
             there
             resolves
             to
             present
             to
             the
             King
             a
             Request
             ,
             containing
             Articles
             against
             the
             Royal
             Authority
             .
             322
             ,
             323
          
           
             He
             resolves
             to
             relieve
             Paris
             .
             334
             ,
             335
          
           
             He
             goes
             to
             Paris
             ,
             notwithstanding
             the
             King's
             Orders
             which
             were
             sent
             him
             by
             
               M.
               de
               Bellievre
               .
               ib.
            
             
          
           
             A
             description
             of
             his
             Entry
             into
             Paris
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             received
             with
             extraordinary
             transports
             of
             joy
             .
             
               ib.
               &c.
            
             
          
           
             His
             Interview
             with
             the
             King
             at
             the
             Louvre
             .
             343
          
           
             In
             the
             Queens
             Garden
             .
             344
          
           
             What
             he
             did
             at
             the
             Battel
             of
             the
             Barricades
             .
             356
          
           
             He
             disarms
             the
             King's
             Soldiers
             ,
             and
             causes
             them
             to
             be
             reconducted
             to
             the
             Louvre
             .
             357
          
           
             His
             real
             design
             at
             the
             Battel
             of
             the
             Barricades
             .
             358
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             His
             excessive
             demands
             .
             360
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Makes
             himself
             Master
             of
             Paris
             ,
             and
             makes
             a
             Manifesto
             to
             justifie
             the
             Barricades
             .
             365
             ,
             366
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             
             He
             dextrously
             draws
             the
             Queen
             Mother
             into
             his
             Interests
             .
             Pag.
             371
          
           
             Causes
             a
             Request
             to
             be
             presented
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             containing
             Articles
             most
             prejudicial
             to
             his
             Authority
             .
             371
             ,
             372
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Has
             given
             him
             all
             the
             Authority
             of
             a
             Constable
             ,
             under
             another
             name
             .
             377
             ,
             378
          
           
             His
             Prosperity
             blinds
             him
             ,
             and
             is
             the
             cause
             that
             he
             sees
             not
             an
             hundred
             things
             ,
             to
             which
             he
             ought
             to
             give
             defiance
             .
             385
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             He
             is
             shock'd
             at
             the
             Speech
             the
             King
             made
             to
             the
             second
             Estates
             at
             Blois
             .
             386
             ,
             387
          
           
             He
             disposes
             of
             the
             Estates
             at
             his
             pleasure
             .
             
               ib.
               &c.
            
             
          
           
             Would
             have
             himself
             declar'd
             ,
             by
             the
             Estates
             ,
             Lieutenant
             General
             of
             the
             whole
             Realm
             ,
             independent
             from
             the
             King.
             391
             ,
             392
          
           
             Is
             advertis'd
             of
             the
             design
             form'd
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             consults
             thereupon
             with
             his
             Confidents
             .
             
               ib.
               &c.
            
             
          
           
             Is
             resolv'd
             to
             stay
             ,
             contrary
             to
             the
             Advice
             of
             the
             most
             part
             .
             396
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             The
             History
             of
             his
             Tragical
             Death
             .
             399
             ,
             400
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             His
             Encomium
             .
             411
          
           
             
               Lewis
               de
               Lorrain
            
             ,
             Cardinal
             
               de
               Guise
            
             ,
             presides
             for
             the
             Clergy
             at
             the
             Estates
             of
             Blois
             .
             388
          
           
             The
             History
             of
             his
             Tragical
             Death
             .
             410
             ,
             411
          
           
             
               N.
               de
               Lorrain
            
             ,
             Duke
             
               de
               Guise
            
             ,
             escaping
             out
             of
             Prison
             ,
             comes
             to
             Paris
             ,
             where
             he
             's
             receiv'd
             of
             the
             Leaguers
             ,
             with
             open
             Arms
             ,
             835.
             he
             kills
             Colonel
             
               St.
               Paul.
            
             872
             ,
             873
          
        
         
           
           
             M.
             
          
           
             THE
             Marshal
             of
             Matignon
             ,
             Governor
             of
             Guyenne
             ,
             hinders
             the
             Leaguers
             from
             surprizing
             
               Bourdeaux
               .
               Pag.
            
             113
          
           
             Breaks
             the
             Measures
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Mayenne
             dextrously
             .
             243
             ,
             244
          
           
             Gives
             good
             Advice
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Joyeuse
             ,
             which
             he
             follows
             not
             .
             203
          
           
             Reduces
             Bourdeaux
             to
             Obedience
             .
             820
          
           
             Father
             
               Claude
               Mathiu
            
             grand
             Leaguer
             ,
             solicits
             the
             Excommunication
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Navarre
             .
             182
          
           
             Father
             
               Bernard
               de
               Montgaillard
            
             ,
             Surnam'd
             ,
             
               The
               Petit
               Feuillant
            
             ,
             a
             Seditious
             Preacher
             .
             428
          
           
             His
             Extravagance
             in
             a
             Sermon
             .
             442
             ,
             443
          
           
             He
             retires
             into
             Flanders
             with
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             after
             the
             reduction
             of
             Paris
             .
             943
          
           
             
               Francis
               de
               Monthelon
            
             ,
             a
             famous
             Advocate
             ,
             is
             made
             Lord
             Keeper
             by
             
               Henry
               III.
            
             384
          
           
             
               Henry
               de
               Montmorency
            
             ,
             Marshal
             
               de
               Damville
            
             ,
             Head
             of
             the
             Politics
             or
             Malecontents
             ,
             for
             to
             maintain
             himself
             in
             the
             Government
             of
             Languedoc
             .
             9
          
           
             Draws
             his
             Brothers
             and
             Friends
             to
             him
             .
             ib.
             
          
           
             Ioins
             with
             the
             King
             of
             Navarre
             ,
             and
             Prince
             of
             Conde
             ,
             against
             the
             League
             .
             124
          
           
             Protects
             the
             Catholic
             Religion
             ,
             and
             receives
             acknowledgments
             from
             the
             Pope
             .
             125
             ,
             126
          
           
             His
             Fidelity
             in
             the
             Service
             of
             the
             King.
             126
             ,
             127
             ▪
          
           
             
             Is
             at
             last
             made
             Constable
             of
             France
             by
             
               Henry
               IV.
               Pag.
               ib.
            
             
          
           
             
               William
               de
               Montmorancy
            
             ,
             Sieur
             
               de
               Thore
            
             ,
             joins
             with
             the
             Malecontent
             Politics
             .
             9
          
           
             Is
             defeated
             in
             conducting
             a
             Party
             of
             Duke
             
             Casimir's
             Reyters
             .
             25
             ,
             26
          
           
             Re-takes
             Chantilly
             from
             the
             League
             .
             483
          
           
             The
             Sieur
             
               de
               Montausier
            
             fights
             most
             valiantly
             ,
             and
             insults
             agreeably
             over
             the
             Gascoins
             which
             were
             at
             the
             Battel
             of
             Courtras
             .
             217
          
           
             The
             Sieur
             
               de
               Montigny
            
             enters
             and
             breaks
             the
             Squadron
             of
             the
             Gascoins
             ,
             at
             the
             Battel
             of
             Courtras
             .
             215
             ,
             216
          
           
             The
             Sieur
             
               de
               Morennes
            
             Curate
             of
             St.
             Merry
             ,
             labours
             to
             make
             the
             People
             return
             to
             the
             Obedience
             of
             their
             King.
             836
          
           
             Cardinal
             Morosini
             ,
             Legat
             in
             France
             ,
             could
             not
             obtain
             Audience
             the
             day
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             
             Guise's
             Massacre
             .
             406
             ,
             407
          
           
             His
             Conference
             with
             the
             King
             ,
             to
             whom
             he
             declares
             he
             had
             incurr'd
             the
             Censures
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             Murther
             of
             the
             Cardinal
             
               de
               Guise
            
             .
             414
             ,
             415
          
           
             He
             incurs
             the
             Pope's
             indignation
             ,
             for
             not
             having
             publish'd
             the
             Censures
             .
             417
          
           
             His
             Conference
             with
             the
             Duke
             of
             
               Mayenne
               .
               474
               ,
               4755
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             
               John
               de
               Morvillier
            
             ,
             Bishop
             of
             Orleans
             ,
             his
             Encomium
             and
             Pourtrait
             .
             68
             ,
             69
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             He
             counsels
             the
             King
             to
             declare
             himself
             Head
             of
             the
             
               League
               .
               ib.
            
             
          
        
         
           
           
             N.
             
          
           
             
               ANne
               d'Este
            
             ,
             Duchess
             
               de
               Nemours
            
             ,
             Mother
             of
             the
             Guises
             ,
             is
             arrested
             Prisoner
             at
             
               Blois
               .
               Pag.
            
             403
          
           
             She
             treats
             by
             Letters
             with
             the
             Dukes
             of
             Nemours
             and
             Mayenne
             ,
             to
             reduce
             them
             to
             their
             Duty
             .
             441
             ,
             442
          
           
             The
             King
             sends
             her
             to
             Paris
             to
             appease
             the
             Troubles
             .
             ib.
             
          
           
             The
             young
             Duke
             of
             Nemours
             ,
             is
             arrested
             Prisoner
             at
             Blois
             .
             403
          
           
             Makes
             his
             Escape
             out
             of
             Prison
             .
             441
          
           
             The
             Orders
             he
             gave
             for
             the
             Defence
             of
             Paris
             ,
             where
             he
             maintains
             the
             Siege
             with
             all
             the
             Conduct
             and
             Vigor
             of
             an
             old
             General
             .
             798
          
           
             He
             offers
             the
             King
             to
             surrender
             Paris
             ,
             provided
             he
             will
             be
             made
             Catholick
             .
             809
             ,
             810
          
           
             He
             abandons
             his
             Brother
             ,
             and
             endeavours
             to
             make
             himself
             declar'd
             Head
             of
             the
             League
             in
             his
             place
             .
             485
             ,
             486
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               Francis
               de
               Noailles
            
             ,
             Bishop
             of
             Acqs
             ,
             his
             Encomium
             ,
             his
             Ambassage
             ,
             and
             the
             part
             he
             had
             in
             the
             Conversion
             of
             
               Henry
               IV.
               309
               ,
               310
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             O.
             
          
           
             THE
             Order
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             and
             its
             true
             Origine
             .
             74
             ,
             75
             ,
             76
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               Lewis
               d'
               Orleans
            
             ,
             a
             famous
             Advocate
             ,
             a
             grand
             Leaguer
             .
             96
          
           
             
             Author
             of
             the
             Seditious
             Libel
             ,
             Intituled
             ,
             
               The
               English
               Catholick
               .
               Pag.
            
             738.
             
          
           
             Is
             Advocate
             General
             for
             the
             
               League
               .
               ib.
            
             
          
           
             The
             Colonel
             
               Alphonso
               d'Ornano
            
             ,
             defeats
             4000
             Swissers
             ,
             Protestants
             in
             Dauphiny
             ,
             230
          
           
             A
             Confident
             of
             
               Henry
               III's
            
             .
             384
          
           
             Counsels
             the
             King
             to
             dispatch
             the
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             in
             the
             Louvre
             .
             380
          
        
         
           
             P.
             
          
           
             PAnigerole
             Bishop
             of
             Ast
             ,
             preaches
             at
             Paris
             during
             the
             Siege
             .
             806
          
           
             The
             Parisiens
             enter
             into
             the
             League
             ,
             and
             how
             .
             91
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Their
             Barricades
             .
             351
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Their
             furious
             deportment
             after
             the
             death
             of
             the
             Guises
             .
             427
          
           
             Their
             admirable
             firmness
             during
             the
             Siege
             .
             801
          
           
             They
             declare
             against
             the
             Sixteen
             .
             840
          
           
             They
             run
             in
             Crowds
             to
             St.
             Denis
             ,
             at
             the
             Conversion
             of
             the
             King.
             928
          
           
             The
             History
             of
             the
             Reduction
             of
             
               Paris
               .
               938
               ,
               939
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Parma
             sends
             Troops
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             .
             236
          
           
             He
             sends
             him
             his
             Arms
             after
             the
             Defeat
             of
             the
             Reyters
             ,
             as
             to
             him
             ,
             who
             of
             all
             the
             Princes
             ,
             merited
             best
             the
             Title
             of
             Captain
             .
             311
          
           
             Comes
             to
             the
             Relief
             of
             Paris
             ,
             and
             raises
             the
             Siege
             ,
             by
             executing
             his
             own
             design
             ,
             without
             
             giving
             Battel
             .
             Pag.
             810
          
           
             His
             Retreat
             to
             Artois
             .
             817
          
           
             He
             renders
             the
             Duke
             of
             Mayenne
             suspect
             to
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             .
             821
          
           
             He
             marches
             to
             the
             Relief
             of
             Roan
             .
             846
          
           
             He
             pushes
             at
             the
             King
             at
             the
             Battel
             of
             Aumale
             .
             848
          
           
             Causes
             the
             Siege
             of
             Roan
             to
             be
             rais'd
             .
             854
             ,
             855
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             His
             admirable
             Retreat
             at
             Caudebec
             .
             853
          
           
             The
             Cardinal
             
               de
               Pelleve
            
             Solicitor
             of
             the
             Affairs
             of
             the
             League
             at
             Rome
             .
             128
          
           
             His
             Birth
             and
             Qualities
             .
             ib.
             
          
           
             He
             presides
             for
             the
             Clergy
             at
             the
             Estates
             of
             Paris
             .
             875
          
           
             His
             Death
             .
             944
          
           
             The
             Brotherhood
             of
             Penitents
             ,
             and
             their
             Origine
             .
             170
             ,
             171
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             That
             which
             the
             King
             establish'd
             at
             Paris
             .
             173.
             
          
           
             
               Philip
               II.
            
             King
             of
             Spain
             ,
             causes
             
               John
               d'Escovedo
            
             ,
             Secretary
             to
             
               Don
               John
               d'Austria
            
             ,
             to
             be
             assassinated
             ,
             and
             why
             .
             21
          
           
             Solicits
             the
             King
             of
             Navarre
             and
             Damville
             to
             make
             War
             in
             favour
             of
             the
             Huguenots
             ,
             80
             ,
             110
          
           
             Presses
             the
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             to
             take
             Arms.
             81
             ,
             82
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Endeavours
             to
             cause
             himself
             to
             be
             declar'd
             Protector
             of
             the
             Realm
             of
             
               France
               .
               761
               ,
               762
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             Makes
             a
             Manifesto
             ,
             and
             declares
             himself
             against
             the
             King.
             769
          
           
             
             He
             supports
             the
             Sixteen
             against
             the
             Duke
             of
             
               Mayenne
               .
               Pag.
            
             822
          
           
             He
             imprudently
             discovers
             his
             design
             he
             had
             to
             make
             the
             Infanta
             his
             Daughter
             to
             be
             chosen
             Queen
             of
             
               France
               .
               831
               ,
               832
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             He
             endeavours
             to
             have
             a
             King
             chosen
             at
             the
             Estates
             of
             
               Paris
               .
               893
               ,
               894
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             
               Francis
               Pigenat
            
             ,
             Curate
             of
             
               St.
               Nicholas
               in
               the
               Fields
            
             ,
             declaims
             ,
             in
             a
             furious
             manner
             ,
             against
             the
             King.
             431
          
           
             
               Du
               Plessis
               Mornay
            
             ,
             makes
             a
             Writing
             ,
             which
             alarms
             the
             League
             ,
             89.
             his
             Fidelity
             in
             the
             service
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Navarre
             ,
             his
             Master
             ,
             whom
             he
             serves
             extremely
             well
             with
             his
             Pen
             and
             his
             Sword
             ,
             118.
             he
             makes
             the
             treaty
             of
             the
             Union
             of
             the
             King
             with
             the
             King
             of
             Navarre
             against
             the
             League
             ,
             471.
             is
             made
             Governor
             of
             Saumour
             by
             the
             King
             of
             Navarre
             ,
             476.
             he
             confers
             with
             the
             Sieur
             
               de
               Ville
               Roy
            
             about
             the
             Peace
             .
             858
             ,
             859
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             The
             Politics
             ;
             their
             Party
             joins
             with
             those
             of
             the
             Huguenots
             .
             8
          
           
             Dr.
             Poncent
             declaims
             insolently
             in
             open
             Pulpit
             against
             the
             King
             ,
             179.
             his
             punishment
             ,
             180
             ,
             181
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               Le
               Pont
               St.
               Vincent
            
             ,
             the
             brave
             Retreat
             the
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             made
             there
             .
             246
             ,
             247
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             The
             Pourtrait
             of
             
               Henry
               III.
               5
               ,
               6
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             The
             Pourtrait
             of
             the
             Cardinal
             of
             
               Lorrain
               .
               16
               ,
               17
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             Pourtrait
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             .
             24
             ,
             25
             ,
             26.
             
          
           
             Pourtrait
             of
             
               John
               de
               Morvillier
            
             ,
             Bishop
             of
             
               Orleans
               .
               69
               ,
               70
               ,
               71
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             
             Pourtrait
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             
               Espernon
               .
               Pag.
               313
               ,
               314
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             The
             Pourtrait
             of
             Queen
             
               Catharine
               de
               Medicis
               .
               437
               ,
               438
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             The
             Pourtrait
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Mayenne
             .
             453
          
           
             The
             President
             
               Potier
               de
               Blanc-Mesnill
            
             ,
             is
             carried
             Prisoner
             to
             the
             Bastille
             by
             the
             Leaguers
             ,
             446.
             his
             intelligence
             with
             
               Henry
               IV.
            
             and
             his
             
               Encomium
               .
               753
               ,
               754
               ,
               755
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             
               John
               Prevost
            
             ,
             Curate
             of
             St.
             Severines
             ,
             a
             grand
             Leaguer
             ,
             95.
             declaims
             furiously
             against
             the
             King.
             303
          
           
             The
             Preachers
             of
             the
             League
             ,
             declame
             scandalously
             against
             the
             King
             ,
             but
             above
             all
             ,
             after
             the
             death
             of
             the
             
               Guises
               ,
               428
               ,
               429
               ,
               &c.
            
             they
             encourage
             the
             People
             of
             Paris
             during
             the
             Siege
             ,
             807
             ,
             808
             ,
             &c.
             their
             impudence
             .
             824
             ,
             825
          
        
         
           
             R.
             
          
           
             THE
             Reyters
             and
             their
             Army
             ,
             231
             ,
             232
             ,
             &c.
             the
             Plundering
             they
             make
             in
             Lorrain
             ,
             243
             ,
             244
             ,
             &c.
             their
             entrance
             into
             
               France
               ,
               257
               ,
               258
               ,
               &c.
            
             their
             Consternation
             ,
             finding
             ,
             at
             the
             River
             Loir
             ,
             quite
             contrary
             to
             what
             was
             promised
             them
             ,
             262
             ,
             263
             ,
             &c.
             their
             Combat
             at
             Vimory
             ,
             267
             ,
             268
             ,
             269
             ,
             &c.
             their
             Negligence
             and
             Debauchery
             ,
             283
             ,
             284
             ,
             &c.
             their
             defeat
             at
             Auneau
             ,
             285
             ,
             286
             ,
             287
             ,
             &c.
             their
             whole
             dissipation
             .
             293
             ,
             294
             ,
             295
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Francis
             Count
             de
             Roche-Foucault
             .
             147
          
           
             John
             Lewis
             de
             la
             Roche-Foucault
             ,
             Count
             de
             Randan
             ,
             
               defeated
               and
               kill'd
               before
            
             I●ioir
             .
             
             Pag.
             791
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             The
             Captain
             Roche-Mort
             ,
             surprizes
             the
             Castle
             of
             Anger
             's
             ,
             and
             is
             there
             kill'd
             .
             149
             ,
             150
          
           
             Rene
             ,
             Vicount
             de
             Rohan
             .
             147
          
           
             Colonel
             Rone
             beats
             up
             the
             Quarters
             of
             the
             Reyters
             Army
             ,
             241.
             receives
             Commission
             from
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               Mayenne
            
             to
             command
             in
             Champaign
             and
             Brye
             ,
             456.
             he
             seizes
             of
             
               Vandosme
               ,
               499
               ,
               480
               ,
               &c.
            
             he
             defends
             Paris
             ,
             after
             the
             taking
             of
             the
             Suburbs
             ,
             756
             ,
             757.
             he
             commands
             the
             Light
             Horse
             at
             the
             Battel
             of
             Ivry
             ,
             777.
             is
             made
             the
             Marshal
             of
             the
             League
             .
             872
          
        
         
           
             S.
             
          
           
             
               LEwis
               de
               Saint
               Gelais
            
             ,
             147.
             
             Marshal
             
               de
               Camp
            
             of
             the
             King
             of
             
             Navarr's
             Army
             at
             the
             Battel
             of
             Coutras
             .
             207
          
           
             Captain
             
               St.
               Paul
            
             ,
             Officer
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             ,
             270
             ,
             271
             ,
             &c.
             his
             Val●●r
             at
             the
             Combat
             of
             
               Auneau
               ,
               288
               ,
               289
               ,
               &c.
            
             enters
             by
             force
             into
             the
             Queens
             Garden
             ,
             to
             defend
             the
             Duke
             his
             Master
             ,
             345.
             is
             made
             Marshal
             of
             the
             League
             ,
             872.
             his
             death
             .
             783
          
           
             
               Charles
               de
               Saveuse
            
             defeated
             by
             the
             Count
             
               de
               Chastillon
            
             .
             491
          
           
             
               Philip
               Sega
            
             ,
             Cardinal
             of
             Placentia
             ,
             Legat
             in
             France
             for
             the
             League
             ,
             861.
             endeavors
             to
             hinder
             the
             Conference
             at
             Surene
             ,
             877.
             forbids
             ,
             but
             to
             no
             purpo●e
             ,
             to
             go
             to
             
               St.
               Denis
            
             ,
             to
             assist
             at
             the
             King's
             Abjuration
             ,
             921
             ,
             922
             ,
             &c.
             he
             retires
             after
             the
             entry
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             dies
             upon
             the
             way
             returning
             to
             Rome
             .
             944
          
           
             
             
               Segur
               Pardaillon
            
             ,
             Steward
             of
             the
             King
             of
             
             Navarr's
             Houshold
             ,
             counsels
             him
             to
             be
             converted
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             dissuades
             him
             for
             a
             time
             .
             
               Pag.
               901
               ,
               902
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             The
             ridiculous
             Shew
             the
             Ecclesiastics
             and
             Monks
             made
             during
             the
             Siege
             of
             
               Paris
               .
               807
               ,
               808
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             The
             Siege
             of
             Brouage
             .
             149
          
           
             The
             Siege
             of
             Senlis
             .
             483
             ,
             484
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             The
             Siege
             of
             
               Paris
               ,
               797
               ,
               798
               ,
               &c.
            
             the
             things
             that
             contributed
             to
             make
             the
             Parisians
             resolve
             to
             suffer
             all
             things
             ,
             rather
             than
             surrender
             .
             802
             ,
             803
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             The
             Siege
             of
             Chartres
             .
             817
          
           
             The
             Siege
             of
             Roan
             .
             845
          
           
             
               Sixtus
               Quintus
            
             Pope
             ,
             his
             Birth
             ,
             Fortune
             ,
             and
             Genius
             ,
             130
             ,
             131
             ,
             132
             ,
             &c.
             rebukes
             the
             
               Leaguers
               ,
               ib.
            
             his
             Bull
             of
             Excommunication
             against
             the
             King
             of
             Navarre
             ,
             and
             the
             Prince
             of
             
               Conde
               ,
               133
               ,
               134
               ,
               &c.
            
             what
             the
             Catholics
             said
             against
             this
             Bull
             ,
             135
             ,
             &c.
             the
             Writings
             against
             it
             ,
             
               ib.
               &
            
             136.
             the
             King
             of
             Navarr's
             Protestation
             ,
             which
             he
             made
             to
             be
             fixt
             in
             Rome
             ,
             against
             this
             Bull
             ,
             137
             ,
             138
             ,
             &c.
             he
             praises
             the
             Generosity
             of
             this
             King
             ,
             138
             ,
             139.
             and
             sends
             the
             Cordeliers
             to
             the
             Gallies
             that
             preach'd
             against
             him
             ,
             309.
             he
             sends
             a
             consecrated
             Sword
             to
             the
             Du●e
             of
             Guise
             ,
             after
             the
             defeat
             of
             the
             Reyters
             ,
             311.
             his
             resentment
             and
             ●holer
             he
             put
             himself
             in
             ,
             for
             the
             murther
             of
             the
             Cardinal
             
               de
               Guise
               ,
               417
               ,
               418
               ,
               &c.
            
             he
             suspends
             all
             Expeditions
             for
             Benefices
             ,
             till
             the
             King
             
             should
             send
             to
             demand
             his
             Absolution
             ,
             ibid.
             he
             causes
             a
             Monitory
             to
             be
             affixt
             against
             him
             at
             
               Rome
               ,
               Pag.
            
             423.
             he
             declares
             his
             Opinion
             against
             the
             League
             ,
             and
             the
             Guises
             ,
             to
             the
             Cardinal
             
               de
               Joyeuse
            
             ,
             419.
             he
             refuses
             the
             King
             Absolution
             ,
             unless
             he
             would
             put
             the
             Prelates
             that
             were
             Prisoners
             into
             his
             bands
             ,
             495.
             his
             thundring
             Monitory
             against
             the
             King
             ,
             498
             ,
             499
             ,
             &c.
             he
             sends
             Cardinal
             Cajetan
             his
             Legate
             into
             France
             ,
             to
             cause
             a
             Catholic
             King
             to
             be
             chosen
             ,
             758.
             he
             disabuses
             himself
             in
             favour
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             822.
             he
             threatens
             the
             Spanish
             Ambassador
             to
             cause
             his
             Head
             to
             be
             cut
             off
             ,
             824.
             his
             death
             ,
             ib.
             
          
           
             The
             Sorbonne
             ,
             and
             its
             Encomium
             ,
             306.
             the
             Faction
             of
             the
             Leaguers
             prevails
             there
             upon
             the
             good
             Doctors
             ,
             307.
             it
             makes
             a
             naughty
             Decree
             against
             Kings
             ,
             308.
             makes
             one
             wherein
             't
             is
             declar'd
             ,
             That
             all
             People
             are
             freed
             from
             the
             Oath
             of
             Allegiance
             ,
             which
             they
             made
             to
             
               Henry
               III.
               432
               ,
               433
               ,
               &c.
            
             the
             incredible
             mischiefs
             of
             this
             cursed
             Decree
             ,
             433
             ,
             434
             ,
             &c.
             makes
             another
             ,
             where
             it
             declares
             ,
             That
             the
             King
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             pray'd
             for
             at
             the
             Mass
             ,
             496
             ,
             497.
             its
             Decree
             against
             
               Henry
               de
               Bourbon
            
             ,
             766
             ,
             767
             ,
             &c.
             another
             Decree
             against
             him
             during
             the
             Siege
             of
             Paris
             ,
             805.
             the
             pernicious
             Sequels
             of
             this
             Decree
             ,
             806
             ,
             807
             ,
             &c.
             declares
             all
             the
             Decrees
             it
             had
             made
             during
             the
             League
             to
             be
             null
             .
             944
             ,
             945
          
        
         
           
           
             T.
             
          
           
             TRaity
             
               of
               the
            
             League
             at
             Peronne
             ,
             42
             ,
             Pag.
             43
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Treaty
             
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
            
             Guise
             with
             Don
             John
             d'Austria
             .
             19
             ,
             20
          
           
             Treaty
             
               of
               the
               Heads
               of
               the
            
             League
             
               with
               the
               King
               of
            
             Spain
             .
             101
             ,
             102
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             The
             Traity
             of
             Nemours
             favourable
             to
             the
             
               Leaguers
               .
               121
               ,
               122
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             The
             Treaty
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Espernon
             with
             the
             Army
             of
             the
             
               Reyters
               .
               296
               ,
               297
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             The
             Treaty
             between
             the
             King
             and
             the
             Lords
             of
             the
             League
             .
             378
             ,
             379
          
           
             The
             Treaty
             between
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             of
             Navarre
             ,
             against
             the
             Leagne
             .
             465
             ,
             466
          
           
             The
             Treaty
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             
               Mayenne
               .
               954
               ,
               595
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             Treaty
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Mercoeur
             .
             958
             ,
             959
          
           
             Lewis
             de
             Tremouille
             
               Head
               of
               the
            
             League
             in
             Tourain
             ,
             and
             Poitou
             .
             59
             ,
             60
             ,
             147
             ,
             148
          
           
             
               Claude
               de
               Tremouille
            
             becomes
             Huguenot
             ,
             and
             why
             ,
             147
             ,
             148
             ,
             &c.
             seizes
             of
             the
             Post
             of
             
               Coutras
               ,
               202
               ,
               &c.
            
             his
             Courage
             and
             his
             Valor
             in
             this
             Battel
             .
             215
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Charlotte
             Catharine
             de
             la
             Tremouille
             ,
             becomes
             Huguenot
             ,
             
               and
               espouses
               the
               Prince
            
             de
             Conde
             .
             147
             ,
             148
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               Henry
               de
               la
               Tour
            
             ,
             Vicount
             
               de
               Turenne
            
             ,
             joins
             himself
             to
             the
             Marescal
             
               de
               Damville
            
             ,
             with
             the
             Party
             of
             the
             Malecontents
             ,
             9.
             his
             audacious
             Answer
             at
             the
             Conference
             of
             
               St.
               Brix
               ,
               165
               ,
               166
               ,
               &c.
            
             he
             brings
             a
             grand
             Reinforcement
             to
             the
             King
             of
             Navarre
             ,
             197
             ,
             
             198.
             he
             combats
             most
             valiantly
             at
             the
             Battel
             of
             Coutras
             ,
             216.
             he
             is
             made
             Marescal
             of
             France
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Bouillon
             ,
             and
             Sovereign
             Prince
             of
             
               Sedan
               .
               844
               ,
               845
               ,
               &c.
            
             he
             takes
             Stenay
             the
             evening
             before
             his
             marriage
             .
             
               Pag.
               ib.
            
             
          
        
         
           
             V.
             
          
           
             
               LE
               Sieur
               de
               Ville-Roy
            
             ,
             Secretary
             of
             State
             under
             
               Henry
               III.
            
             384.
             he
             enters
             into
             the
             League
             to
             serve
             the
             State
             ,
             759.
             his
             
               Encomium
               ,
               ib.
            
             the
             good
             counsel
             he
             gave
             to
             
               M.
               de
               Mayenne
               ,
               761
               ,
               762
               ,
               &c.
               
               Henry
               IV.
            
             obliges
             him
             to
             stay
             with
             the
             Duke
             of
             Mayenne
             in
             
               Paris
               ,
               ib.
            
             his
             Conference
             with
             
               Du
               Plessis-Mornay
            
             about
             the
             Peace
             .
             858
             ,
             859
             ,
             860
          
           
             Vimory
             ,
             a
             ▪
             description
             of
             the
             Combat
             that
             was
             there
             fought
             .
             267
             ,
             268
             ,
             269
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             The
             Sieur
             
               de
               Vins
            
             ,
             commanding
             the
             Light
             Horse
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             ,
             goes
             to
             make
             discovery
             of
             the
             Reyters
             in
             their
             Quarters
             about
             d'Auneau
             ,
             279.
             commands
             the
             Light
             Horse
             at
             the
             Combat
             of
             Auneau
             ,
             282
             ,
             286
             ,
             287
             ,
             &c.
             he
             gives
             advice
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             not
             to
             trust
             the
             King
             ,
             398
             ,
             399
             ,
             &c.
             why
             he
             enters
             into
             the
             Duke
             of
             
             Guise's
             Party
             ,
             and
             how
             he
             is
             made
             Head
             of
             the
             League
             in
             
               Provence
               .
               462
               ,
               463
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             The
             Marquis
             
               de
               Vi●ry
            
             ,
             after
             the
             death
             of
             
               Henry
               III.
            
             throws
             himself
             into
             the
             Party
             of
             the
             League
             ,
             734
             ,
             735.
             he
             was
             the
             first
             of
             all
             that
             return'd
             to
             his
             obedience
             ,
             after
             the
             coversion
             of
             the
             King.
             935
             ,
             936
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
         
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A51475-e4870
           
             Ann.
             1574.
             
          
           
             Ann.
             1575.
             
          
           
             Ann.
             1576.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1577.
             
          
           
             *
             Ld.
             Keeper
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1579.
             
          
           
             Ann.
             1581.
             
          
           
             Ann.
             1582.
             
          
           
             Anno
             158●
             .
          
           
             Anno
             158●
             .
          
           
             Ann.
             1585.
             
          
           
             Ann.
             1586.
             
          
           
             Ann.
             1587.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A51475-e21280
           
             Ann.
             1587.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A51475-e32290
           
             Ann.
             1588.
             
          
           
             Ann.
             1589.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A51475-e46930
           
             Ann.
             1589.
             
          
           
             Ann.
             1590.
             
          
           
             Ann.
             1591.
             
          
           
             Ann.
             1592.
             
          
           
             Ann.
             1593.
             
          
           
             Ann.
             1594.
             
          
           
             Ann.
             1595.
             
          
           
             Ann.
             1596.
             
          
           
             Ann.
             15●7
             .
          
           
             Ann.
             1598.